The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1915

OF "THE SALT OF THE EARTH" IN

MISSIONA~Y FI~:ES 1. A young Moslem from Bengal, having become a believer in Christ, made his way 4,000 miles, through many hardships, to consult with Dr. Zwe- mer in Cairo. After two years of study he has returned to India to preach Christ to his own people. (See page 744.) 2. It is estimated that 61 per cent. of the American Indians are still un- Christian, and that 45,000 of them are beyond the influence of any Christian missionary work. (See page 745.) 3. The "Orthodox" Greek Church of Russia uses, on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, several elaborately equipped church cars in which services are held. (See page 755.) 4. The success of Christian medical work in Kuweit, Arabia, led the Arabs to open a free Moslem dispensary to counteract the Christian influence, but the Turkish physician lacked the missionary incentive and soon left town. (See page 734.) 5. A woman missionary to the Dakota Indians has obtained such influence over them that no important council is ever held without her, and no lease or similar document signed until she has read it. (See page 749.) 6. One result of teaching the Chinese in our American Sunday-schools is shown by the fact that Robert E. Speer found a Chinese laundryman, who was baptized in a Brooklyn church during his stay in America, living a Ch6stian Ii fe of unusual power in Siam. (See page 761.) 7. Mr. Sherwood Eddy has started for India to conduct evangelistic meet- ings for the students and educated classes in India, similar to those among Chinese students which produced such great results last year.

8. The heroism of modern missionaries is shown by the fact that in spite of the suffering and death that has been experienced recently in Turkey and Persia, nine new missionaries have just gone out to those lands from America. (See page 781.) 9. A young man in India, a convert of only a few month's standing, em- ployed in a government workshop, refused to take advantage of oppor- tunities for overtime work because he spent his evenings teaching the Bible to the young men of his village. (See page 783.) 10. The Salvation Army conducts in various parts of India 27 criminal settle- ments, numbering over 6,000 people. (See page 783.) 11. Shantung Christian University, which is seeking to raise a building fund of $335,000, is the only university in a district with a population of 50,000,000. (See page 786.) 12. Unfortunately, the follies of civilization sometimes make more impression than the blessings. In Osaka, Japan, a huge "Billikin" is exhibited, labeled "the Westerner's God of Luck," and many worship before it. (See page 788.) ~irs. E. E. Calverley, lf.D., and her daughter Grace in Arab costume (see article, p. 721") ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1915 Vo!' XXVIII, No. 10 Old Series New Series m,SIG THE WAR AND THE JEWS times against Christ. The Jewish rabbis and the Jewish press are THE Hebrews have been among venting their rage against Christ and 1:he greatest sufferers in the great Christianity.

European war. Over a half-million What is ,the meaning and what will of them are actually fighting against be the outcome of all this suffering? each other in the opposing armies. The darkest hour precedes the dawn. The Jewish settlements in Galicia, From the most terrible experiences of Lithuania, and Poland (including Israel in Egypt they were led forth portions of Austria, Germany, and into the Promised Land. When their Russia) are being devastated by the exile became almost unbearable in bloody battles. It is estimated that Babylonia, they were led back to J unearly two million Jews have been dea by Zerrubabbel and Nehemiah. driven from their homes and reduced May not this present extremity (If to terrible misery in consequence of Israel precede a deliverance-not imthe war. Besides this, the Jews in mediately complete, perhaps – but Palestine and Armenia are suffering leading on to the promised consumfrom famine and oppression and de- mation? portation. As the toil and sufferings of Jews One result of this suffering by the in Egypt only served to increase Jews is that 'they are more bitter than their number and to harden their ever against the so-called Christian bodies, so Israel scattered and opnations, and debit the present evil The editors seek to preserve accuracy ana to manifest the spidt of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW} but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

prest to-day, is growing in numbers "The signs of the times seem to and in power to overcome obstacles. call loudly for a representative gath- As the hardship in Egypt made them ering of the Christian Church for a more willing to leave the fleshpots, prayerful study of the teaching of the so the tribulations in Europe are prophets respecting "the Jew, the making them lift up their eyes with Gentile, and the Church of God." It longing to the Promised Land. AI- seems to us, further, that now, as r e a d y thousands have returned never before in the history of the thither, and in thirty years the num- Christian Church, should there be ber of Jews in Palestine increased continual prayer and intercession for from 20,0CX) to over IOO,OCX). If the the people of Israel. Their fulness present war should free Palestine is the hope of the Gentile world.

from Turkish misrule, a million or Until the times of the Gentiles end more Jews would doubtless seek and the times of the Jews return, refuge there. It is said that both the our Lord will not be King in our Germans and the Allies have prom- midst.

ised Palestine to the Jews in return "In the terrible European conflict for their support in the war. Pales- Jew wars against Jew, and Jewish tine can easily accommodate a popu- people in all the earth are question- lation of six million. ing what the future for them holds, The experiences of to-day may and Jew and Gentile alike are ask- also make the people of Israel more ing, "Whereunto these things will open to the message of Christ-if grow." The action of the Jewish they can but distinguish between the societies in America on behalf of true Christian spirit and political their suffering brethren in the deso- Christianity. Few realize the num- lated lands; their man-made plans ber of Jews who have turned Christ- with regard to putting Israel back in ward during the past century. Dr. lier own land; the re-mapping of J aison, a learned Austrian Jew, ad- the entire war zone according to the mits that over 200,000 Hebrews have terms of prophecy, and the desperate become Christians in the last one spiritual needs of God's ancient hundred years. May the time soon people, from whom we have received come when Israel will look on Him our Savior and our Bible, call loudly whom they pierced and accept Him for an earnest study of the Word to as their Messiah. see what God's plans are for His people; and for earnest prayer on THE JEWS AND PROPHECY their behalf." This conference is to be held, D. I T is especially appropriate that at V., in Chicago, from Tuesday, No- this time a conference on behalf of vember 16th to Friday, 19th, inclu- Israel should be called to consider sive, 1915. Among the speakers an- nounced are Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. the outlook and the bearing of pres- James M. Gray, Wm. E. Blackstone, ent events on the Chosen People and the coming Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Rev. S. B. Rohold, Rev. A. E.

The call issued by the Chicago Hebrew Thompson, Dr. John Timothy Stone, Mission reads in part as follows: and Rev. A. B. Simpson.

OF THE

THE PLIGHT OF ARMENIANS* saved, but for the elect's sake, those days shall be shortened." These TELEGRAMS and letters continue words of Christ give light and en- to describe the awful sufferings couragement in the dark scenes now transpiring in Turkey. of the Christian popUlation of Armenia at the hands of the Turks. A "The atrocities being committed letter from a British resident of Con- there surpass anything that has ever stantinople says: preceded, even in the days of Abdul Hamid II," so writes a special cor- "Zeitun has ceased to exist as an respondent in Turkey. The mas- Armenian town. The inhabitants sacres are carefully planned and have been scattered, the city occupied executed, and include the most reby the Turks, and the very name volting torture, murder, and a cruel changed. The same is true, to a method of deportation that separlarge extent, of Hadjin. The Ar- ates families and sends large nummenians of the regions of Erzerum, bers of the victims to inevitable Bitlis, and Erzingan have, under tor- death. There are even rumors that ture, been converted to Islam. Mar- Enver Pasha is responsible for the din reports 1895 (the year of the in- pogram, and that a massacre of famous massacre) conditions as pre- Christians is even planned in Convailing there. The tale is awful to stantinople. the last degree. . . . The inhabitants of cities like Zeitun and Hadjin are In one city of Armenia twelve of driven out like cattle, and made to the leading Armenians were taken march long distances under the burn- out upon the road under pretense of ing sun, hungry and thirsty. More deportation and were then put to than a thousand families from Had- death. A few days later 300 more j in recently arrived in Aleppo in the men followed the same path. last degree of misery, and yet tpe purpose is to send them much far- This same method is being followed ther." in many other cities and villages in the interior of Turkey. "Women and So critical is the situation that Mr. children, old men and invalids are Morgenthau, the American Ambas- driven from their homes at the point sador at Constantinople, who, almost of the bayonet and sent along difsingle-handed, is fighting to prevent ferent routes covering many days, a wholesale slaughter, has asked and even weeks, of travel. No preparaobtained the cooperation of the Am- tions for the journey are made or bassadors there of Turkey's allies, permitted. Children born upon the Baron von Wangenheim and Mar- road are strangled by the mothers, grave Pallavincini. They have joined who are forbidden to lag behind the Mr. Morgenthau in trying to con- caravan of death. Those too ill to vince the Turkish government that a renewal of the atrocities of the for- proceed are left alone by the roadmer Turkish regime would be a crime. side to die.

"Except those days should be "The women who survive the jourshortened, there should no flesh be ney are scattered among Moslem households, where the alternatives * An Armenian Relief Fund has been estab- before them are Islam or death. This lished, the Itreasurers of which are Brown Brothers, 59 Wall Street. New York.

method of extermination is going on the front sharing the life of the sol- from Smyrna to Persia and from the diers. "'henever possible, they hold Black Sea to the Mediterranean. regular service, besides they comfort Some entire Armenian towns have the wounded and the dying and keep been depopulated, and Moslems from in touch with the families of the sol- Macedonia have been brought in to diers and the various churches they occupy the houses." Can we won- come from. Fifty years ago such an der that these stricken ones join in official recognition by the Italian gov- the cry of the martyrs in Revela- ernment would have been unthink- tion: "How long, 0 Lord, holy and able. Protestant soldiers were not true, dost thou not judge and avenge permitted to attain any high position our blood on them that dwell on the in the army. Now, thousands are in earth ?" the army and navy, and some of them A German official recently told an in the higher grades. A letter to the American who was traveling in the soldiers of Italy, published by the country that they were definitely Waldensian Committee of Evangeli- planning to eliminate the Christian zation, has been distributed in 50,000 races in Turkey. They are succeed- copies.

ing, and there are few to raise a pro- The temperance movement has test, for since the restraining in- also had a great impetus in Italy. The fluence of the Allied powers is not parliament has recently prohibited the felt, Turkey is free to satisfy her sale of liquor except within very nar- thirst for the blood of the Christians row limits and under rigid restric- in the Empire. Never in Moslem his- tions. The government is doing this tory has there been such a riot of that the soldiers may fight better, and crime and murder aimed at the anni- that the people at home may make hilation of the Armenian and Greek ammunition faster and save more races. Is it not time for America to money toward paying for the war.

act in behalf of these unfortunate But whatever the motives, the na- peoples? tions of Europe are learning the les- OPPORTUNITIES IN ITALY son that alcohol and efficiency are inveterate foes.

NEW doors are being opened in A Italy, and the Gospel is being THINKING IN MILLIONS preached in the Italian trenches. GREAT task is an inspiration.

Three of the Waldensian pastors Great minds and hearts are have been nominated by the Italian stirred by great undertakings. Such minister of war as chaplains for a goal has been set up by Dr. Francis their co-religionists in the army, with E. Clark, at the World's Christian the same duties, rights, privileges, Endeavor Convention, which met in and salaries as the chaplains of the Chicago last July, with an attend- Roman Catholic Church. The three ance of more than 12,000 delegates chaplains are Pastors Pascal and from fifteen nations. Dr. Clark, the Bertalot for the Alpine troops, and honored founder and president was Pastor D. Bosio, of Rome, for the prevented from attending on account Fourth Army. They are already at of illness, but his convention message

was full of fire. He appealed to the their pastors to persuade uncon- delegates to mobilize, vitalize and verted persons to become Christians. evangelize, and placed before them, There is also to be made up a com- as definite goals to be reached in the plete list of unconverted husbands of next two years: wives who are church-members, un- converted wives of husbands who be- ·"A million new converts. long to the church, unconverted chil- "A million new Endeavorers. dren of members, and unconverted "A million new church members. parents of Sunday-school scholars. "A million new dollars for mis- To pastors the request is that on sions. every Sunday between now and next "A million new members of the May there shall be at least one pub- Peace Union." lic invitation in every church to per- The convention re-indorsed the sons who wish to confess faith in slogan of the 191 I convention at At- Christ. lantic City, "A Saloonless Nation by 1920," and Mr. Daniel A. Poling The Protestant Episcopal Church is added, "A Saloonless World in also undertaking a great evangelistic 1930." The convention was equally effort along somewhat different pronounced on the question of world lineE, under the leadership of Rev. peace and a federation of nations Dr. James E. Freeman, of Minneapthat should make future great wars olis. A nation-wide "preaching misimpossible. A strong position was sion" is to begin on November 28th, also taken with refe~ence to Chris- and the main effort will be concentian Endeavor extension among the trated in the two weeks following. Negro churches on the true basis of During that time it is hoped that Christian brotherhood. Another in- evangelistic services will be held daily spiring standard was ra.ised by. Sec- in every Episcopalian Church in the retary William Shaw for increased country. It is intended that every efficiency in missionary organization rector in .the denomination shall be and service. called into service as an evangelistic preacher, yet no man will preach in PROGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN his own parish. During the summer evangelistic meetings have been held AMERICA in a great tent pitched on the grounds of the Cathedral of St. John the UNDER the direction of Bishop Divine. Theodore S. Henderson, the Another remarkable and fruitful Methodist Episcopal Church is set- expression of this evangelistic spirit ting on foot plans to bring into the in New York City has been seen in Church, on confession of faith, 250,- the daily noon meetings conducted 000 new members before the first of by the National Bible Institute, and next May, 1916. The first endeavor the tent meetings under the auspices is to enroll a "Time Legion," in- of the Evangelistic Committee of New tended to bind 500,000 lay Method- York City. ists by a pledge to work at least two hours a month under direction of

EVENTS

October 1st-American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Mass Meeting. Ad- dress by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Fifth Ave. Pres. Church, New York. 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H.. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pittsburgh, Pa. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary of the martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Milwaukee, Wis. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Portland, Me. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Boston, Mass. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cincinnati, O. 16th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Richmond, Va. 16th to 19th-Conf. on the Second Coming, Chicago Hebrew Miss., Chicago. 21st to 28th-Home Mission Week. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Wheeling, W. Va. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Waterbury, Conn. 29th-The 40th anniversary of the opening of Doshisha, Japan, 1875.

December 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, M. Y. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the founding of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

OF OUR SI STERS OF

With Our Sisters In Arabia * BY MRS. E. E. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Medical Missionary of the Reformed Church in America l lI lF I were an Arab "Oh, I have the funniest thing to ~ woman I might not tell you! A woman came into our . appear before a mixed house and exclaimed, 'I've just seen audience with an un- the queerest man on the street. He veiled face. In Arabia was tall, and wore a long coat and we missionaries do a big hat, and he had a white face not adopt the Arab dress, because with no whiskers on it, not even a American clothes are more comfort- mustache !' able and ' better suited to our work and also because the Arabs are as "Oh," laughed my friend, "that interested in seeing foreign clothes wasn't a man; that was the doctor as Americans are in seeing an Arab lady!" costume. Come with me for a little visit to As I walk along the street, in Arabia-our adopted country. .It will Kuweit, in my American clothes, the mean a sea voyage of six or seven people who do not know me call weeks to reach our home in Kuweit. out : We must cross the Atlantic, skirt the southern coast of Europe, pass "What is that? Is it a man or a through the Suez Canal, through the woman?" Red Sea, along the southern coast of the Arabian peninsula to Bombay, It seems incredible to them that a and from there take another ship and woman should walk in the street with steam northward up the Persian her face uncovered. Gulf, along the eastern coast of Arabia, to Kuweit. One day an Arab neighbor came to me and said : • Mrs. Calverley delivered her addre~ in Twilight Park, N. Y., at Northfield, Mass., and elsewhere, drest in the costume of an Arab woman.-EDlToR.

As our steamer enters the harbor Some of the little children run she is surrounded by sailing boats screaming with fright at the sight of manned by noisy Arabs, chanting as so many strange visitors; but the they pull the ropes, or shouting in women and children who have come excitement as they unload the part to know the missionaries greet us of the cargo destined for Kuweit. with smiles and questions and show- After bargaining with a swarthy Arab ers of blessings on us and ours. we secure passage on one of the sail- Many of the children have swollen, boats, and seat ourselves on boxes, streaming eyes-black with flies to bales, and bags of rice, while the which they have become so accusmen of our party close in about the tomed that they no longer attempt to edge of the group, to shield the brush them away. women as much as possible from the rudeness of staring, jesting Arab As we pass along the streets we passengers. If the wind is favorable get little idea of the houses, for all we may reach the shore in less than we see are fhe blank outside walls an hour. with a barred wooden door here and there. Finally we reach a door in As we approach the land we see a wall, and bid you welcome, for that a town, the color of sand, rising out IS our home. of the desert. Hundreds and hundreds of sail-boats are beached on the Horne Life of the Women seashore awaiting the coming of the season for pearl-diving, the main in- Arab houses are built around a dustry of the place. A cloudless central court, a square of ground exazure sky is overhead and the deep posed to the sky, and having all the blue sea is dotted with sails, but windows and doors of the surroundnever a tree nor a patch of green! ing rooms open into it. There are no outside windows lest passers-by We land by stepping from stone should catch a glimpse of the women to stone through the shallow water of the household. Some of the until we reach dry ground. Then highest class of women do not go we make our way through narrow, outside the four walls of their house dirty streets-foul with the stench of from the time they are· brought as dead animals left in the road until brides of twelve or thirteen years to they pass once more into the elements the home of the husband, until they of which they were formed. We are carried out to the graveyard. The flatten ourselves against the wall to middle class have more freedom, but let a camel pass or a donkey with they must never go out unless their huge loads overhanging on either faces are entirely covered with the side. A mob of mischievous boys black veil and cloak-leaving just as follows, taunting and jeering-sing- little an opening in the cloak as is ing in Arabic: really necessary in order to see the "Englezi, Englezi-Abu dhela, road.

Asa an yemut hel lala," The wealthy houses have a second courtyard exclusively for the women, "Englishman, Englishman, with a swelled and which can be reached only by head, passing through the men's court. A man will not trust even his father or We hope that to-night'll find him dead."

OUR SISTERS IN

his brother to see the face of his in Ame'rica? How do you endure wife. Even the poor Bedouin Arabs the privations of life in Arabia?" who spend their lives wandering over the desert from oasis to oasis have Can you realize that in Arabia I their tents divided by a curtain feel that my life is that of a queen through the center so that the men compared with the lives of those may sit on one side and the women around me? on the other. I come, from the dispensary, from At meal-time the dinner is brought the sight of. so much ,unnecessary to the heads of the house, and not suffering, from the filth and the until after these have ceased to eat smells that make one sick to the do the women sit down to consume heart, into our clean little courtyard, into our little living room, where, A CHRISTMAS CROWD IN THE MISSIONARY'S COURTYARD, "UWEIT One Arab woman will be noticed whose curiosity got the better of cuslom-.-she lifts the veil what is left. A man would not con- over a snowy table' and a dainty, descend to eat with a woman. I wholesome meal, I can talk with my knew an old man who loved his husband about the events of our day, daughter dearly and used to call her and the news of the world. The to sit by his side while he ate, but occasional guest, a government she might not eat with him because official, sea-captain or a merchant he was a man and she a woman! will not sit down until I am seated, becaUse the maxim "Ladies first" is A man will not condescend to walk the acknowledged rule for conduct. with his wife on the street. If they Then I think of the women next must walk to the same place, he door, whose voices I can hear walks ahead and she behind; and if through the wall, as they sit hudthere is a burden to carry, it is the dled over the remains of the evening wife who bears it on her head. meal. When I realize this-I feel like a queen! People ask: "Do you not miss the comforts to which you are used

Then I sit down to enjoy the all our cares and problems and weakmagazines and papers which our nesses and who gives us help in weekly mail has brought, and to every need, a Father who makes no answer the precIous letters of difference between bond or free, male friends; and I remember that, ac- or female. Then remember that, cording to one of Kuweit's best according to the Mohammedans, a authorities, only one Arab woman in woman has no soul! 1,060 can read, and only one in 25,000 can write. This authority Finally, when the lamp has been was asked why Arab women are put out and the door bolted for the practically never allowed to learn to night, we take our lantern and mount the stairs to our fiat roof, where,on cots beneath the open sky we seek the sleep which can not be found in the hot and stuffy house.

There is a wedding in the neigh- borhcod. "Tom-tom-tom-tom-tom- tOI1l,"we hear in endless monotony from the drums beaten by slave WOllCl1. The shrill smgmg of d ~llcilH;-l!irls rises and falls in rhythm with the beating. T om-tom-tom-tom- tom-tom on through the hours of the night and early morning. Then comes to us the breath of salt air f rO: 11 the sea, and we look up into the beautiful night sky of A rabia- that wonderful vault of deepest blue with its jeweled constellations-that silent witness of God's infinite glory, and there comes to me the verse: A CORNER O F THE CALVE RLEY DHnN G- AND SITTING- "Peace, perfect peace, ROOM I N KUWEIT With loved ones far away In Jesus' keeping We are safe, and they."

write, and he answered, "Do you Ah! This is best of all gifts-and think we would teach them to write? the Arab woman knows no peace. We have enough trouble with the women as it is-and they would be Social Life of Arab Women more troublesome if they knew how to write." As soon as we moved into our little house in Kuweit, Arab visitors At the close of day we lay aside began to come. By twos and threes our reading and the thoughts of our the women entered our courtyard, work, and come together for family black, shrouded figures. They were prayers at the throne of our loving welcomed and conducted to the room JIeavenly Father, who understands which serves as church on Sunday,

OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA 73

TaE OpERATING ROOM OF THE KVWEIT DISPENSARY

October

school-room on week-days, and re- was the influence of evil spirits, and ception-room after school hours. she began to spit three times in the Here I could assure them that th.~Y., '.dir.~ct!ori..'.ot.: :Q!:,a,c~?s~ f?:C~c.~:?Cclaim­ might remove their veils without fear ing, M a sha ullah, M a sha ullah, Ma of having their faces seen by any sha ullalz. "Whatever God wills,"

man. which she considered a charm cap- A Sunday-school picture roll hung able of keeping off evil spirits!

on the wall, and this seldom failed One gay the wife of a wealthy to excite questions and give us a Arab came to see me. She was very chance to tell the Bible stories which haughty and reticent at first, as she sat there drest in her beautiful silks and jeweis, but after we had done our best to entertain her,and had served refreshments in Arab style.

she began to t€H her. troubles..

"You know," she said, "Khatoon, my husband has another wife, ·I have never seen her. She lives in another hou~e, and just as r have two chil- dren-so has she: Shehatcs me, and I hate her. My' husband says he can not afford to keep two houses; that we must live together. I can't cia it! I won't do it! I will cli::: first! Do you think I could sit and watch that woman cross my court- PATIENTS-A WOMAN AND CHILD yard? If she ever comes into the they represented. Then there was a house, I shall leave!"

baby-organ. The women had never In that very room, a few months seen an organ before, and always previous, that woman's partner-wife wanted us to play and sing to them. had told me the same story. A sweet, This furnished us an opportunity to pretty little woman she was, who had explain such hymns as "Jesus loves not been consulted when the other me" and "I need Thee every hour." woman's husband bought her for a Baby Grace was also an attraction, wife. Oh, the heartaches of Arab for the Arabs love children and were women! What comfort can I hold eager to see the little girl who was out to them! In my heart I knew as welcome to us as tho she had that I should feel the same way been a boy. One woman, very under the same circumstances. I friendly but none too clean, wanted could only read them the words of to kiss Grace on the mouth. Of Jesus about marriage and divorce, course I had to explain that we do and show them that God had not not like people to kiss babies on the intended them to suffer in this way.

mouth, because it isn't good for the Each of the women agreed that our babies' health. Immediately the way is better. "But," they said, woman thought that what I feared "our religion allows a man to have four wives: at a time;~ ~n<d: anf.' ritllTl- ;li~lSb<Fu;1 :,belongs::to ,theroy.al· family. ber of concubines; and what 'can ve He loved this :gentlt! wife-7-but God women. do 'about it?~:·· . .' : ·had .,g'iven her no 'children, ,and he could not think of n1aking her his Before . my: .frIend left -r :showed .:only wife: She became very. friendly Jw~tH ·otIe:.Of our woriIOCn: missionaries, her our' living~room !where.' 'ou'r :an,& tom. her ,story. in ,·this:way. :"EveTY' time' my husBand is' planning dining-table 'stood. eta: take 'J!.. 'new wife he comes to "And .do you and your husband '. ' eat together ?'." , she, asked..· ·· r'Corrie, <;ee," she. caned r to 'her companion; THE GOTHIC ARCHES OF A COFFEE-SHOP IN KUWEIT "this is the table where .they eat; me and' says, 'Now Lulua, I am The Khatoon sits on this side, and going to be married again; but I her husband ,on that side. What ..do ·.don't want you to think that I don't you thihk of that?" ·Jove you any more. ,.: Here is a gift :for you to remind: y'o1i that ~'love After that I. took her to · another ;Y0tl best of alL' . Thea I say, 'Oh, little room,. about as big.as.'a· hall- all right; I know it must be God's bedroom, whiCh has a very rare: ad- will, and I hope God will bless you vantage: tWb'small outside windows, .in this new marriage.' But when he one of which commands a view of has gone," she said, "I throw myself the sea and the customs house: upon my bed, and cry until I think my heart will break." What a Chris- "0, look! look!" cried the wo'man, tian this woman would make! "there is the customs house where my husband works! 0, you lucky R~lieving the Suffering woman," she exclaimed, turriingto me. "I would give anything to' have 'The medical' work allows one to that window in my house." get' an' even more intimate knowl- edge of the life of Arab women. There is a lovely, gentle Arab woman in one of our stations, whose

When we went to Kuweit the people curtain was poured out many a tale had never before seen a woman mis- of sorrow and suffering. During {be sionary, and most of them had never last year we were frequently asked seen another white woman. to treat members of the royal house- hold, who contributed generously to Two rooms of a native house built the support of the hospital. My Arab of mud and plaster, a big table, a costume was a gift from the wife of little table, a chair and a bench, a the heir-apparent to the throne. box, and some basins for washing the hands; these, and a pink calico cur- If we had been doubtful as to tain stretched across one of the rooms whether medical work was having THE MISSION HOSPITAL (FOR MEN ONLY) IN KUWElT to lend privacy to the part of the any effect upon Kuweit, we were reroom used for examination and treat- assured when the prominent Arabs ment, constituted the equipment of of the town held a meeting and dethe "Ioman's Hospital of Kuweit in cided to send for a Turkish doctor the beginning. and establish a Moslem dispensary where the poor might be treated free At first there were few patients without coming under Christian inand much distrust, but confidence in- fluence. The doctor came and spent creased, and numbers grew until much money on equipment, but his during the last eight months before work was not very successful, and our return to America, three thou- he was not willing to treat the poor sand patients were treated in the free, because he had not the spirit woman's dispensary alone. Modern of Christ as an incentive. In a few operating furniture was gradually ac- months he became so unpopular that quired and a collection of good in- he left town, leaving all his drugs struments; but the rooms remained to be confiscated by the ruling sheikh. the same, and behind that pink calico

1 5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

At first the patients were some- there is bnt one woman with a times afraid to take our medicines, license to practise medicine-and she but confidence grew. Toward the is a Christian missionary. end of our stay in Arabia I was called to see a woman whom I had The work was not always encournever met before. She was suffer- aging; but one day we chanced to ing terribly, but I feared she might overhear a conversation between two not allow the operation which was women patients. necessary. Before I had even time to suggest an operation, she said: "The doctor," said one, "takes just "Doctor, do with me as you think as much pains with those who can best. I have perfect confidence in not pay as with the rich patients." you. You may even cut me open if you like." How sad it would have been "Yes," said the other, "and look had this woman's confidence been in at her dressing that dirty ulcer on vam. God blest the operation and that poor woman. What Moslem she recovered, and became our firm would do that!" friend. We bave prayed that they might Our opponents also threatened to see from our lives that the religion secure a l1oslem woman-doctor to of Jesus Christ gives something which be my rival; but we were not greatly they need, and do not have. alarmed at this talk, for we knew that in the whole Turkish Empire Six days a week the waiting-room of the woman's dispensary is more or less filled with women and chil- dren of every station in life and all degrees of intelligence. When the A CORNER OF THE KUWEIT DISPENSARY The Women's Department is behind the screen of mats

crowd seems to have rec&ched its The audience is generally atten- largest SiZe–20, 30,' or 'eVen 40 pa- tive, and only occasionally an especi- tients, besides companions' who do ally fanatical woman objects to the not cOme for treatment~all treat- teaching.

ments are stopt for about ten min- Does it do any good? We have utes while the doctor takes her seat 'often wondered just how much of with the patients gathered before her :the talk was understood and rememon the' floor and bench. There is bered. Sometimes patients with sometimes great confUSIon, ,with the chronic complaints come every day women laughing and 'talking, and for months. One day, when we nobabies dying. It takes several min- ticed several such women in the utes to get them all quiet. "Do not ,crowd, it occurred to us to give them talk," we say in Arabic. "Keep 1 short test to find out how much quiet," the assistant echoes in Per- 'they had understood. sian–"you women over in the corner; the doctor's going to pray and "Whose son was Jesus?" we asked. ask God to heal your diseases." "The Son of Mary, but conceived by the Spirit of God," they an- "I have rheumatism in my feet," swered. shouts a deaf woman who has not "Vas Jesus a rich prophet who understood. Then there is a giggling "pent His time enjoying Himself?" among those who see the funny side "No," they answered. "He was of the situation.

Finally, when all is quiet, we begin poor and spent His time doing good by a short prayer asking God's bless- and healing the sick."

ing on each one, and especially upon "After a few years of preaching the reading which is to follow. The what happened to Jesus?"

prayer is very simple, but God has "His enemies took Him and killed many times answered our request. Him."

After the women have been as- (The Koran says they did not kill sured that they may open their eyes Him.) we read a short passage from Mat- "Was He willing to die?"

thew's or Luke's account of the life "Yes~because it was the will of of Christ and His teachings. The God."

explanation which follows seeks to "What good did it do for Him teach the lesson in every-day lan- to die?"

guage, with illustrations from the "He became a sacrifice, a Re- Arab's daily life, Some of the wo- deemer, for all who believe in Him."

men will never have another oppor- "How long did he remain in the tunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, tomb?"

so we never ,omit an explanation of "Three days."

the way of salvation, with its mes- "Then what happened?"

sage of hope for every heart. At "He arose from the dead."

the end of the reading everyone is "Where is He now?"

given an opportunity to buy a Scrip- "In Heaven, on the right hand of ture portion for two besas ( one God."

cent). "Is there hope for everyone who

5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

loves Jesus, no matter how poor and with joy and sold all that he had to' miserable and wicked?" buy that field. That man believed the investment was worth all that it "El Hamdu liilahl" (The praise cost-and so do we. be to God!) Men, how would you like your At least three of the women had wives and mothers to be like the l"nown the answer to every question, women of Arabia! And the beautiand their faces beamed with pleasure. ful, blooming girls with the promise of wonderful womanhood before From this test it is evident that a them-could you give them over to large proportion of the women really the ·life of Moslem women? understand. What is lacking is a sense of sin. Pray that the Holy Women, we are not more worthy Spirit may convict the people of than the women of Arabia. What Arabia of sin and of righteovs~ess makes the difference between us and and of judgment. our Moslem sisters? Nothing but t1~e blood of Jesus. Shall we withold Worth the Cost from them the blessings which mean so much to us? People ask "Are you going back to that burning, feverish, God-for- Some day we shal1 hear Christ saken place ?" Yes, we hope to go saying: "I gave my life for thee; back. Why? Because we are like what hast thou given for me?" the man, who, when he had found a treasure hidden in a field, went SHEIKH MOBARREK OF KUWEIT, WHO GAVE THE LAND FOR THE MISSION HOUSE

THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

This ackno.wlcdged leader in the Christian campaign to win the Moslem wor1d to Christ, was born in Vriesland, Michigan, on April 12, 1867. He comes of good Dutch stock, being the son of Adrian and Katharina Roon Zwemer. After graduation from Hope College, Holland, l1ichigan, and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1890, Mr. Zwemer went out with Rev. James Cantine to establish missions in Arabia. He has traveled extensively in Arabia. is the editor of the Moslem 1110rld (quar~ terly), and the author of many valuable volumes on :Moslems, their land and their re1igion. After serving as candidate-secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement during a recent furlough, 'Dr. Zwemer removed ~o Cairo, Egypt, where he is noW teaching and preaching, and is chairman of the Local Committee of the Nile Mission Press.

Beginning of a

A MOSLEM CONVERT'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary of the World's Sunday-School Association in the Levant BD_UL KERIM spent deeds in Indian history. Nothing was said about the Christian faith, IAl his boyhood in Garh- but as Abd-ul Kerim was now twelve wa, near Calcutta. years old and had learned to read His father was a Mos- freely, the doctor several times gave lem physician, and him some Christian leaflet or story. was known through- The boy's curiosity prompted him to out the neighborhood as a man of read these, tho he felt certain that skill and learning. the Christian religion must be all wrong. He knew that his father was One day another doctor came to a devoted Mohammedan, and, ac- Garhwa. He had once been an Ani- cording to what the M aulvi (the mist, worshiping strange idols and leader of a Moslem congregation) spirits, and cherished crude super- said at the Friday service, there was stitions. But he had become a fol- no trnth in any but the Moslem lower of Christ, and, after a hard faith. So in his boyish enthusiasm strnggle, had put aside his heathen Abel-ul Kerim resolved to prepare fears and legends. He was follow- an argument against Christianity to ing diligently the sayings and the sl~ow ~h:lt it was all an error. life of the Prophet Jesus. This new faith had taken strong hold up::m his Abd-ul Kerim's father wished him character and conduct, and, being a to receive a modern education, so man of frank and friendly dispo- he entered him in the government sition, he narrated his experience to school at Garhwa. Among the Abd-ul Kerim's father. pupils was. the son of a Bengali, and, Abd-ul-Kerim was strnck by the As the men were in the same pro- purity and sincerity of his speech. fession, and as Garhwa was not a This boy's father was a Christian large town, one might expect them convert from Hinduism. Altho Abdto be rivals, and jealous of one an- ul Kerim elid not know it, he beother. But such was not the case. came more and more conscious of They found pleasure in each other's the contrast between the Bengali company, and often spent their eve- boy's straightforward, clean language, nings together. The Moslem physi- and the coarse phrases constantly on cian's son, Abd-ul Kerim, became the lips of his other schoolmates. much attached to the kindly guest He felt that there must be some who always spoke to him, and some- reason for this, and he resolved to times told him stories of other cities cultivate a closer friendship with his and wonderful countries far away. new acquaintance. Sometimes the doctor would play with the boy, Or they would sit down About this time Abd-ul Kerim under the trees and talk of golden

began to study English. What a ing the Christian Church, because at strange, perplexing tangle it seemed! that time he scarcely knew what the His teacher was a Mohammedan of Church was. But he felt that he Bengal serving on the staff of the was very near becoming a Chris- government school. New thoughts tian, and he made up his mind to were awakened in his mind, and he take any definite step which the was alert for every English book missionaries might suggest.

within reach. One day, while look- Soon after he had arrived at ing through the shelves of the Hazar-i-hagh his father learned of library, he found a volume called the the situation, sent money for his Holy Bible. At once he realized traveling expenses, and urged him that this must be the sacred book of to come home at once. "Love for the Christians. He was eager to my father," he said afterward, "was take it to his rOom for careful read- stronger than my new faith" and, ing, but the librarian was a Moslem, after two or three personal talks and forbade his touching it. "When with the missionaries, he quietly re- you grow up it will be time enough turned to his home.

to consider such writings as this," His father was very indignant over said the zealous official. his drifting away from Islam, yet Abd-ul Kerim's desire to know showed much aHection and pled more about this book had been with him earnestly. Then, after aroused, and, while he was thinking counseling him to be stedfast, he over the incident, he remembered sent him to the government school that his father's friend, the kindly at Chapra, that. he might be under doctor, had given him a Hindi book the personal care of the head Maulvi, called the Bible. At that time he a sheikh of distinction and a strict had not cared about it, since his Mohammedan. The Maulvi was own language was Urdu. The gift very kind, but Abd-ul Kerim read had been tucked away out of sight more and more about the life of among some discarded copy-books. Christ, at the same time that he was • Slowly and thoughtfully he went to listening to what the Maulvi taught his box in the dormitory and drew about Mohammed. He also secured out this forgotten volume. He had a biography of Mohammed in Urdu.

learned to read Hindi, and so found As he read, he pondered and com- no difficulty in catching the meaning. pared, and formed his own con- Some portions he found very tedious, victions. He had no controversial and he almost gave up reading. But literature, nor any Christian books again he opened to the parables of other than the Bible. But he found Jesus, and was fascinated by the a Sunday-school teacher who en- wealth and power of thought. He couraged him and explained some became intensely interested, and his difficult passages.

heart was drawn toward Christ. He After an inward struggle Abd-ul resolved to leave the government Kerim resolved definitely to become school and go to the English mis- a follower of Christ. The deciding s:onaries at Hazar-i-bagh. He did factor was the pure and sinless life not have any distinct idea of join- of Christ, so human and yet so

BEGINNING OF A STORY

divine, and without a parallel in Abd-ul Kerim realized that if he Mohammedan or Hindu literature. openly became a Christian his father He feIt his need for Christ because would disinherit him and he would he was conscious of his own sin. have no means of support. So he As his experience deepened he wrote to a missionary, asking for a learned the power of God's forgive- position with a salary. No answer ness, and he found the joy of the came. A second and a third time new life welling up within his heart. he wrote, but without response. He The Cross of Christ became the learned later that the missionary had center of his faith. been suspicious of him because of the fina.ncial nature of the request. The Maulvi discovered what was MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN FRONT OF THE GREAT MOSQUE. DELHI, INDIA passing in Abd-ul Kerim's mind and What a situation! His father was took him to another school, so as suspicious of him; his Mohammedan to break the connection with Chris- teachers were losing their regard for tian influence. But the new school him; the missionary to whom he was situated near some marshes, and turned for encouragement did not Abd-ul Kerim soon contracted ma- venture to reply! But Abd-ul Kerim laria. Exhausted with the fever, he did not lose heart. He applied for returned home, where he earnestly admission as a patient at the fever asked to be sent back to Hazar-i- sanitarium, and the very missionary bagh. His father was suspicious of who had not answered his letters his purpose, but finally agreed be- received him. Yet he did not discause at Hazar-i-bagh there was a close his identity. He reflected that fever sanitarium, and it was an in- he could study the missionaries a expensive place for an education, little longer while he was con-

valescing, and as he grew stronger master the Arabic language so as he undertook regular studies, con- to be better prepared to lead Moham- stantly thinking over the life of medans to Christ. He wrote letters Christ. to thirteen Anglican bishops and After six months he chose a cer- other missionaries in Egypt, Syria, tain day and went to the missionary and England, asking them to assist in a straightforward way to tell the him or advise him in carrying out whole truth, and to ask for baptism. this plan. He had now fully before The missionary was astonished to him the vision of a life-work for learn that this was the young man Christ among the Moslems of Bengal.

who had written him three times. Answers came from several. But He examined Abd-ul 'Kerim fully the only one which contained any about the meaning of confessing definite encouragement was from Dr.

Christ, and told him of the tel?pta- Samuel M. Zwemer, then of the tions and hardships which were sure Arabian Mission at Bahrein, in the to follow; but he exprest his will- Persian Gulf. At the same time ingness to perform the service after Abd-ul Kerim addrest a letter to the certain weeks of preparation. Abd-ul Lucknow Conference, where mission- Kerim assured him of the firmness aries from many countries were of his resolve, and promised to come gathered. "I f any bne will take me each morning for instruction. Mean- as a servant or as a writer, I will while he wrote to his father, telling go," he said. This appeal was not him of his decision. read in the conference, but was re- Shortly after this he united pub- ferred to a committee, with the relicly with the Church in Haz~r-i­ sult that Abd-ul Kerim received all bagh. A group of Moslems, banded invitation to teach in a Church Mis- together by oath, came to capture sionary Society school in India, and him; but the missionaries advised him study Arabic at the same time. He not to leave the premises, and the accepted the position, and his teach- Moslems did not venture to enter ing went along smoothly, since the by force. They, however, sent a Moslems in that city did not oppose telegram to the Amir of Afghanistan, . him. But he found it impossible to who happened to be in Calcutta. make much progress with Arabic, This proved a fruitless appeal. Then' and began to feel that his life-plans his father's friends subscribed a fund would be indefinitely retarded if he of twenty-five rupees and four an- remained. Then he resolved to go nas, and engaged a teacher who to Arabia, to find Dr. Zwemer, and should visit him regularly and per- devote his whole time to the study suade him of the superiority of of Arabic. He wrote to Bahrein, Islam. The teacher pocketed the and in Bombay received a reply from .money, and made no attempt to see one of the missionaries, saying that the boy. Dr. Zwemer was just leaving Amer- Abd-ul Kerim was now nineteen ica and would reach Bahrein within years of age and an avowed Chris- five weeks. With this encouragement tian. He kept on with his studies Abd-ul Kerim took passage on a and gradually formed a purpose to steamer bound for the Persian Gulf.

He traveled steerage, and paid his The friends tried to dissuade him expenses from what he had saved of from starting in the great heat, and his year's salary. with such an inadequate sum of money, but finally he resolved to At Bahrein he found, to his dis- make the venture. He felt that if he may, that Dr. Zwemer had changed did not fulfil his vision and train his plans and was to make his head- himself to win Mohammedans to quarters in Cairo, Egypt, eleven hun- Christ, life was not worth living. dred miles farther to the West! For a time the young man worked in the On August 4th he left Bahrein by mission hospital in order to meet his steamer for Busrah, where he living expenses. He swept out the changed to another for Baghdad.

ABDUL KERIM'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF KNOWLEDGE wards and helped to care for the Never had he known such heat, even patients. in Bengal! Up the broad waters of the Shatt-el-Arab and through the Abd-ul Kerim was resolved not to rapid currents of the Tigris the give up his purpose and began to steamer slowly made its way. It was inquire how he might reach Cairo, impossible to secure wholesome food, and the cost of the journey. It was and when he reached Baghdad, Abdnow midsummer, and excessively hot ul· Kerim was suffering from a burn- –so hot that only necessity led ing fever. With difficulty he found people to risk the noonday sun. his way to the Church Missionary "Nevertheless," he said to himself, Society Hospital where he was given "if I wait until winter, and then at- the best of care. For fifteen days he tempt the long journey northward lay exhausted, but, as soon as he through Baghdad, Turkey, and Syria, was able to go out, he began to plan I shall surely suffer from the cold, for the remainder of the journey. for my clothing is of light Indian He was in the Turkish Empire, and material." He stilI had with him he knew neither Turkish nor Arabic, eighty rupees ($27) of his savings.

so it was a: constant problem how journey of several hundred miles to make his wants understood and to southward to Egypt. Many a man find his way. would have given up in the face of Then he. learned that a caravan such difficulties; but Abd-ul Kerim was starting for Aleppo, and· he ar- resolved to press on. Dr. Piper in ranged with one of· the drivers to Aleppo, and later one of the Ameri- ride' a loaded donkey part of each cans in Beirut, aided him, so that in day, After the caravan had traveled two weeks he arrived at the door of a few marches, the driver repudiated the American Mission in Cairo. He this agreement and compelled· Abd-ul was. worn in health, his clothes were Keriru to go afoot. There were no in rags, and he had only four piastres trees on that vast wilderness of (twenty cents) left. He was such a parched earth, and often at noon strange-looking character that the there was no shelter from the brazen police became suspicious and fol- heat. Each man lay down by the lowed him to the door. But his faith roadside and covered his head with had grown intrepid and his loyalty sacks and rags until mid-afternoon. to Christ had become marvelously One morning a donkey loaded with strong. Out of the darkness and silk went astray and four days were despair of Islam he had come forth spent in searching for him. The into the liberty and joy of faith in chief trader of the caravan became the Son of God. One of the mis- most insolent, for he saw that Abd- sionaries went at once to call Dr.

ul Kerim was a stranger and had Zwemer. "Come into the study," he no friends to stand by him. explained, "and find a young man For thirty-three days the caravan who has been following you half-way toiled on, occasionally passing small, around the world!"

dilapidated towns,. but, for the most This is only the beginning of a part, traversing endless solitudes in life-story; but it is enough to say the vast plain. Na tents were used that two years of industrious work at night. The travelers simply lay at the Cairo Study Center, under down upon the stony ground, with Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner and Dr.

their heads resting against saddle- Zwemer, have given the very train- bags. The clanging of the bronze ing which Abd-ul Kerim desired. He bells suspended at the necks of the has thoroughly studied the Koran, camels and donkeys often kept the the Traditions, and the History of whole company awake during the Islam. He has learned to use his night hours. By three o'clock each Bible freely and effectively in dealing morning the caravan .was on the with inquirers.

march. It was a hard experience His long pilgrimage from the cap- for a boy who had been brought up ital of India to the capital of Egypt in a comfortable home. was made in weariness and loneli- When the caravan passed through ness and poverty. His return jour- the gates of Aleppo, Abd-ul Kerim ney for his life work, via Port Said counted his money. He had only two and Aden, is now gladdened by the Turkish medjidiyes ($1.70) left, and prayers and Godspeed of a host of he had yet before him the long devoted friends. TEXAS ••• MAP SHOWING· •• GULF OF MEXICO TH~ WHERE THE UNEVANGELIZED AMERICAN INDIANS LIVE (See list of tribes and key to numbers O1J reverse side of map) INDIAN·R ESfllVATIONS IN THE U-N-IT-E-D .S-T-AT-E-S NUMBERS INDICATE THE NEGLE.CTED AND PART- IALLY E:VANGE.LIZ.E.D TRIBES OF THE NORTH AME.RICAN INDIANS

AND UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF THE UNITED

(The numbers refer also to the location on tlu map) Trwe Location Number Tribe Location Number Tribe Location Number Trwe Locatio" Number of Indians of Indians of Indians of IndiaM ARIZONA MICHIGAN NEW YOlK SOUTH DAKOTA 1. Chemehuevi; Colo. River Agency, 15. Potawatomi of Huron ………. 78 29. Iroquois; Cattaraugus reserva- 44. Ogalalla Sioux; Pine Ridge; un- Parker, Ariz. . ••• ;………… 151 16. Chippewa and Ottawa; partially tion; unevangelized, estimated evangelized, estilllated at· .•.•. 1,000 at ………………………. 400 2. Wallapai; Truxton CanY011 and provided for; estimate of un- N. W ……………………. 483 evangelized.. ••….••.•.•••.••. 1,500 NOIlTH CAROLINA UTAH 3. Hava-Supai; Cataract Canyon.. 169 MINNESOTA 30. Eastern Cherokees;; unprovided 45. Utes, Uintah, Uncompagre; 4. Navajos; northern part of reser- for, estimated at •~. … .. .. •.. • 600 White River; unprovided for, 17. Bois Forte Chippewa; Nett Lake estimated at ……………… 800 vation (see New Mexico Na- and Vermillion Lake …….•. 646 NOUH DAlOTA vajos); number unprovided 46. Paiutes; scattered bands …….• 370 for estimated at ………….. 3,000 18. Lake Superior and Pigeon River; 31. Chippewa and SiouJl!; unprovided 5. Apache; Coyotera, 5S6; on San unprovided for, estimated at… 2,000 for, estimated at . ~ .. .. .. .. .. .. 800 Pedro River, 300; on Lower Gila River, 300 ………….. 1,156 MONTANA I WASHINGTON 6. Apache; Geronimo and Cibique 700 7. Papago; nomadic and in villages, 19. Blackfeet; unprovided for, esti- OKLAHOMA 47. Nez Perce, Joseph's and Moses' Southern Arizona; number un- mated at .•..•••.••…•…••.. 1,000 band ……………………. 414 provided for, estimated at …• 1,000 .12. Peoria and Miami; partially pro- 8. Apache-Mohave; in Rio Verde 20. Northern Cheyenne, of Tongue vided for ………………… 359 48. Okinagan ………………….. 475 VaJley and southeast of Pres- River; unprovided for, esti- 49. Skokomish ………………… 194 cott ……………………. 400 mated at ………………… 600 33. Osage; partially provided for .. 800 SO. Scattered bands …………….. 800 34. Ponca; partially provided for.. 591 51. Ttilalip ……••…………..•.. 400 21. Flathead; unprovided for, esti- 35. Otoes and Missoutis; partially mated at·; ……………….. 1,200 WISCONSIN provided' for ……………… 435 CALIFORNIA NEVADA 36. Tonkawa; of Ponc~ Agency, 48; 52. Chippewa; unprovided for, esti- mated at .•.•…..••…••….. 1,500 9. Tribes and bands north of Teha- 22. Tribes and bands not under agen- Kaws, 158 •••••••'… ••••••••••• 206 chapi Pass; unprovided for, es- 37. Sac and Fox, 561; Ibwa, 80 ••••• 641 53. Menominee; unprovided for, es- timated at ……………….. 5,000 cies, unprovided for, estimated 38. Tribes of Eastern Oklahoma, timated at ……………….. 800 at ….•.•••…..•••.•.••.•.•.. 2,000 Kiowa, Modoc, Ottawa,· Qua- 54. Winnebago; unprovided for, es- paw, Eastern Shawnee, Seneca, tilllated at •.•••.• •. • •. . •. • . •• 500 23. Pah-Ute, Washoe, and Winne- Wyandott; unprovided for, esti- mated at …… …. … .. • ••. •• • 800 COLORADO mucca; near Reno, Nevada … 275 39. Potawatomi, Shawnee, Kickapoo. 600 40. Cherokee; full-blood comlllunities, 10. Southern Utes; Capota and 24. Paiute; Fort McDermitt 336 partially provided for, estimated Moache •..•.•.•……•..•..• 367 unevangelized …………….. 2,000 25. Moapa River; near Las Vegas.. 125 11. Winimuche Ute; near Navajo Springs ………………….. 493 NEW MEXICO Total estimated number of In- dians unprovided for …….. 47,253 26. Pueblo; of IS villages, partially IDAHO provided for, estimated unevan- OREGOlf Number of tribes and bands with- gelized ………………….. 4,000 out Christian Illissions •• •• •• 78 12. Creur ·d'Alene and Spokane …. 614 41. Siletz i Grand Ronde, Oregon ••. 429 27. Navajo; of northwestern part of Total numlier of Indians un- KANSAS territory, partially provided for, 42. Modoc, Paiute, and Pit River claimed as adherents of the Christian faith (including the 13. Potawatomi and Poncas j Prairie .. estimated unevangelized (see bands……………………. 375 above) ………………… 175,000 Band ……………………. 745 also Arizona) …………….. 1,500 43. Scattered bands on public domain, 14. Kaw; Osage Agency …•..••… 231 28. Navajo; of Canon Cito ……… 195 near Roseburg, unprovided for, estimated at …………….. 1,000

Red Men and the

THE INDIANS OF THE UNITED STATES, CHRISTIAN AND NON- CHRISTIAN BY THE REV. T. C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Representative for Indian Work of the Home Missions Council HAT the Indians need cerning whom no statistics were gathered, is, doubtless, non-Christian. IWI is more religion and The accuracy of these data depends less fire-water," ex- largely upon the computation that claimed a grandson of was made regarding minor children. ~ Sitting Bull, as he If these were included in the total spoke of the white number enumerated, but were not man's gifts to the red man. To what listed as professing Christianity, the extent the native American race is percentage of Christians reported still without the Christian religion is would be misleading. But if the probably a subject of vaguest con- percentage is rightly calculated, what jecture and uncertainty on the part could be a louder call to the Chrisof the average intelligent citizen of tian churches in America, and what our country. Christian missions have more effective argument could be been carried on for so many years -presented for an advance in missions among the Indians of America, and to the American Indians than the by so many different denominational statement of the Government showagencies, that it is doubtless the com- ing that 61 per cent. of the Indians mon impression to regard this people enumerated are still out of the pale as almost entirely evangelized. It is of the Christian Church? certainly the intent of the Christian Church that all shall hear the Gospel. The old Apache warrior-chief, Exact information is, therefore, most Geronimo, joined the Dutch Reimportant, and careful investigation formed Church, and was baptized in of the present religious status of the the summer of 1903. He attended tribes and scattered bands of Indians the services regularly at the mission in the United States is timely. on the Fort Sill Military Reservation until the time of his death, five years The Government has within the later, when he was buried with the last few years taken a hand in the rites of the Church. For ruthless gathering of statistics of the religious savagery, outlawry, and devilish cunaffiliations of the Indians. From ning when on the warpath leading Superintendents on the reservations his scalping Apaches, or as a bandit and in charge of government schools, hunted for years in the mountains reports were received June 30, 1912, of Southern Arizona by United for 177,401 Indians. Of this num- States troops, Geronimo scarcely had ber 69,529, or 39 per cent. of the a mate. His autobiographical statetotal, have profest Christianity. A ments in "Geronimo, The Story of still larger per cent. of the other His Life," prepared a few years behalf of the Indian population, con-

fore his death, are manifestly com- he had heard and pondered. These posed and edited with his pale-face were his words, through the interfriend's assistance to such an extent preter, as he announced to the "Sunthat the thoughts of Geronimo are day-man" his conversion: more than colored. But from these remarkable confessions we read with "Tell the missionary I am done interest his witness to the new faith: with the reverence for the coyote, the rattlesnake, the bat, and the owl "Since my life as a prisoner has (the four things that the N avaj os begun I have heard the teachings of hold in superstitious fear). I am the white man's religion. and in ready to take the 'Jesus Road.' And many respects believe it to be better I have come a long distance over the than the religion of my fathers. trail to learn more of the new way." However, I have always prayed, and I believe that the Almighty has al- This gray-haired Navajo, just ways protected me. Believing that, taking his first steps in the upward in a wise way, it is good for me to trail, learning of the new faith, has go to church, and that in associating a long way to travel, and yet the with Christians it would improve my transformation already has been character, I have adopted the Chris- great; faith in the old Indian religion tian religion. I believe that the has been destroyed, hope and en- Church has helped me much during deavor along the new lines of Christhe short time I have been a mem- tian truth and the religion of the ber. I have advised all my people Book have been established. who are not Christians to study that religion, because it seems to me the The statistics of Indian missions best religion in enabling one to live of the Protestant churches of the right." United States~ as collated a year ago, give the total of adherents as 66,778. As a Christian convert Geronimo The number of communicants was rewas far from being an exemplary ported as 31,815, and of Sundaychurch-member, and some of the school enrolment 18,200. It is intertraits of his savage disposition and esting to know that 222 ordained Inof his old wild days still cropped dian ministers and 228 commissioned out in his conduct. But as a striking Indian helpers are serving in this illustration of the transformation and work. the new order religiously among many of the Indians of our country, A few years ago the Roman the testimony of the Apache chief Catholics reported 134 mlSSlOnserves well. centers, served by 164 priests, as- sisted by 110 native catechists. The To the Christian missionary at Director of the Bureau of Catholic Tuba, Arizona, on the Navajo reser- Indian Missions reported a total of vation, one hundred miles from civil- 40,CXJO good Catholics among the Inization, came an aged man last year. dians of the United States. Another He had been attending Sunday serv- estimate gives the number of Cathices, and in his deliberate way had olic Indians at about 100,000. Taking now arrived at a conclusion regard- the largest figures of all Christian ing "the Message of the Book," which bodies engaged in religious work among the Indians, there still re-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

mains one-half of the total Indian ernment schools, and at one or two population of our country unclaimed points on the edge of this reserva- as adherents of the Christian faith. tion the Gospel was being proclaimed.

Of this number, the table (on the To-day so many churches have back of map) will show the tribes opened up work for this tribe and and communities unprovided with established mission stations at vari- missionaries and church organiza- ous points, that the 28,000 Navajos tions. will doubtless be evangelized by the The compiling of statistics and denominations now engaged in this data regarding the unreached tribes service if these agencies wili properly may serve to direct the attention of man their fields of labor. Yet there missionary societies and of Christian are at least 5,000 children here with- people generally to the opportunities out a missionary, teacher, or physi- before the Church. It will also re- cian, and in sections of this reser- veal that no one denomination is vation, 16,000 square miles in extent, sufficient to deal with any part of the Indians are absolutely in heathen this problem apart from other de- darkness.

nominations, and that we may pro- The Cherokees of North Carolina vide for the neglected Indians, by number 1,800, and are located on a conferences, cooperation, mutual ap- reservation of over 63,000 acres in preciation, and good-will. Swain, Jackson, and Graham coun- A few detailed statements regard- ties. There is an uneducated native ing some of the neglected tribes ministry among those Indians, most enumerated will be of value. Of the of whom are nominally Christians.

superstitious Pueblo dwellers, nomi- Here is a field needing attention, and nally Christians, many have scarcely an opening, especially at the govern- a form of Christianity superimposed ment school, where services will be upon the old heathen rites. welcomed. The Indian medicine-men Of the great tribe of the south- still exert an influence among the west, which produced a Sequoia and Cherokees, and the Christian services a Chief John Ross, the report is re- provided are wholly inadequate, Sab- ceived–"We have six thousand fuIl- bath-schools being irregular and blooded Cherokees who live in re- poorly instructed.

mote places in the hills and the val- In the State of California almost leys away from the white man and 20,000 Indians are widely scattered the railroad. There is only one way in small community groups and in- they can be reached, and that is dividual family isolation through the personally. What is needed is a man valleys, in the foothills, and among for this work like a colporteur or the mountains. Fourteen thousand the old circuit-rider, who will go to of these in the central and northern them." part of the State are in 257 bands Ten years ago the Navajos of located in 36 counties. Here the Arizona and New Mexico, the second greatest religious destitution is largest tribe in America, were in found, not more than 2,000 of these absolute heathenism except as a few Indians being adherents of any of the children had attended gov- church. Perhaps as many more have

had some instruction in the Christian pagan orgies begin again, and churchfaith. This leaves IO,OOO who arc members join in their dances and neglected, for whom the influence of 'throwaway' their property. There the church and its ordinances have is more that is religious and consenot been provided. The Methodist quently heathen in these dances and and Presbyterian Church have five other performances than an uninmission stations, the Baptists two, itiated bystander can be made to beand the Congregational and Epis- lieve. But aside from this it is copal one each. recognized by all the Indians as the reinstatement of the old Indian life, During' the past year twelve Evan- into which if one goes he drops out gelical Protestant churches engaged of the new life into which he had in work for the Indians have re- entered. ported an increase in the number of their mission-stations or working "The present conditions are not forces. There are twelve other or- properly a back-set, but a reappearganizations engaged in work for the ance. The simple truth is, it takes Indians from which there is no re- more to convert an Indian than we port of advance. have imagined. We have a revela- tion of the work that is to be done. This is a transitional stage of In- Evangelization is entirely insufficient. dian development. They are no Conversion is not enough. There longer to be penned up on reser- must be a new creature. We comc vations, and 39,000 of their youth to the perception of the fact that and children in schoo~s, and their 'discipling' the nations is some- Christian leaders, are the hope of thing seriously different from 'carrythe future. If the Church, in. its ing the Gospel' to them." evangelistic or educational efforts, halts, or takes a backward step now, From the young graduate of Yale, the labors of the past decades, and Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, a vVinnethe heroic service of self-sacrificing bago, now ordained to the Gospel missionaries, will have resulted in ministry, comes this worthy uttercomparative failure. There is not a ance: better platform upon which the Protestant churches can unite in an "It is very important to remember earnest, effective missionary under- that the real salvation of the Indian taking, than in the Indian work. must be from the inside. I should not be true to the deepest convic- What the work involves is well tions of my soul if I did not say this. stated by Dr. Alfred L. Riggs of I can well remember a dark night the Dakota Indian work: "Disap- years ago when a missionary came pointment follows success m the to me and urged me to seek the Indian mission work. Christianity friendship of the strong Son of God, seems generally accepted, heathen and asked me to give Him my ceremonies are suspended, the medi- allegiance. That night I started to cine-man falls into .the background, follow Christ, and His power has and a new era is established. Then sustained me at Santee and Mount some of the converts are found call- Hermon and Yale, and ali along my ing in the conjurers for the sick, way till this hour. There is a splen-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

did opportunity offered now for life; how to be true and honest and Christian people to guide the Indian clean in their lives; how to serve into good citizenship, self-respect, Goel, not for Goel's sake but for their and excellent character. The time own; how to build up homes, how when the Government lets go of the to become self-supporting; and while Indian, and he has to stand face to the Indians are proud of their race, face with modern life, and all its I have tried to teach them to be problems and perplexities, is a mo- proud of their homes and their famiment of great opportunity for the lies. I praise the man that keeps a Christian people of this nation. On good team, that raises a good crop, the reservations they are scatterinl; that builds a fine haystack, that sells about like cotton-tails among the fat cattie, impressing upon him the bushes. Now is the time to go after fact that he who cares for his own the Indian and strengthen him by has God's blessing upon his life. the power of the Gospel from the And so, having become interested in inside. all their material welfare, no impor- tant council is ever held without my "His efficiency in this life IS tn- presence. Not only by vote of my creased by his beliefs in the Great own people, but by vote of all male Spirit and the life hereafter. Why adults on the reservation, no leasing, not bring these things back again no kind of important paper is signed to his consciousness? He still "be- unless I first read it." lieves in 'Courage, Friendship, and Endeavor.' He still believes that he The majority of the government will receive the greatest and highest boarding-schools are systematically honors when he is buried with no and regularly provided with Sabbathscar on his back, tho there may be school organizations, Sabbath preachmany on his breast-if he dies with ing, general assembly religious exerhis face to the foe. cises, and with denominational in- struction and nurture in the faith, "The Indian comes with long for the pupils who are classified in strides toward you Christian people, church groups. This is in accordwith his long hair, and his blanket ance with the rules of the Office of thrown over his shoulder. He kneels Indian Affairs. While the United to you as he has never knelt to any States Government and its officials other race in all the ages. He kneels can not, as such, inculcate sectarianbefore you, and he puts in your ism, or assume responsibility for the hands a sacred trust. What will you religious training of its wards or its do with the sacred trust that he thus school pupils, the Indian Office is not places in your keeping?" indifferent to the moral and religious welfare of those under its care in Miss Mary Collins, for many years this twofold relation of wards and a missionary of the Congregational pupils. These children and young Church to the Dakotas, has fur- people are wards, under tutelage, nished an instance of true missionary separate from home and parental ineffort in her description of her own fluences, and under agreement to rework: main in boarding-schools continuously "I have endeavored to teach these Indians to live well in their present

for a number of years, and through large, and the whole atmosphere of eight to ten months consecutively. the school is Christian. The Government must, therefore, recognize an obligation beyond that There are, however, some instances which it sustains to pupils in public of signal neglect in government day schools. The religious regula- schools. That of Huron, S. D., a tions in the federal Indian boarding- government boarding-school, may be school are consistent with the prin- cited. Here during the past year ciple recognized in providing chap- no organized church work was carlains for the army and navy, and re- ried on, no minister or priest conligious education in reform schools. ducted Sabbath services, and the sec- ular education of the pupils pro- An example of well-organized and ceded with only such volunteer work effective religious work in a govern- and occasional religious services, as ment boarding-school, is afforded by by chance could be arranged. This the plan carried out at Phoenix, is an unfortunate policy. Arizona. This institution, with over 700 pupils from more than thirty An educated pagan with the old tribes, for many years has been pro- savage instincts, is a menace to the vided for through the systematic Government which has given him efforts of ministers and lay workers training. The price upon the head of the city churches, and more re- of the outlaw bandit, Apache Kid, cently by a resident pastor giving his expresses the costly undertaking of entire time to the Indian work. secular education which produces Every Tuesday evening instruction clever rascals. classes are conducted, from forty to sixty boys and girls being taught in The educational problem is in some each group. The pastors of the city respects the most insistent one at churches have alternated in preach- this hour. The report of the Coming services on Sabbaths. Copies of missioner of Indian Affairs gives a the New Testament have been pre- total of 39,397 Indian children ensented to most of the pupils by their rolled in schoo:s-government, misteachers. A plain, simple presenta- sion and public. The previous year, tion of the Gospel message is prest '24,000 Indian children of school upon each young person, the inten- age were not in any school, and the tion being to make the pupil feel a estimate is made that there are about personal responsibility in the choice 8,000 children on the Indian reserof a Christian life, and the claims of vations 'for whom no schools have the Gospel. They are taught that been provided, and who are entirely they are to carry back to their people without educational privileges. Has on the reservation this message, and not the time come for the Protestant to live consistent lives that will be a churches to draw together and to testimony when they finish their provide Christian education for a school course and return perma- larger number'of Indian children and nently to their Indian country. The youth? It will be many years before accessions to the churches have been the Office of Indian Affairs, and the public-school system of our country, afford facilities for these 24,000 In- dian children of school age, who

5] THE RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL 75

were reported last year as not having Indian service has, is in this body been enrolled in any school, and for of returned educated men an"d the 8,000 of these for whom no wOlllen." schools or teachers have been provided. Higher education and training for Christian service are being effected Northern California furnishes the in a few schools. In Arizona, "The largest number under this heading. Charles H. Cook Bible Training Many small communities and bands School" has been inaugurated. A class of Indians are far from school of young men, with representatives houses, and having learned no Eng- from five tribes of the far southwest, lish, they recognize no inducements to is organized at Phoenix, and native enter their children in far removed leaders are being well prepared. In boarding-schools. For these small Oklahoma, Bible institutes have been day schools should be established. conducted lasting from a week to three weeks, in the groups of Where is there a more insistent churches and missions of each tribe. task to which the Church could set For the great work among the Daits hand immediately, than the pro- kotas, the Congregational and Presviding of mission-school' training for byterian Boards have united in a dethese children who are not only un- partment of the Santee Institute for tutored in secular knowledge, but Biblical and theological instruction. most of whom have never seen the inside of a Sabbath-school or church? A Christian academy under inter- There are nine Woman's Boards in- denominational control is now being cluded in the Woman's Council of established at Wichita, Kansas. Rev. Home Missions. So far as infor- Henry Roe Ooud and Mrs. Walter mation is at hand, only four of these C. Roe, are deeply interested in this have any work for the Indians. project. This object should be com- mended and the plan carefully The Federal Government maintains worked out for a distinctively Chrisfour boarding-schools in Northern tian Indian School similar to Mount California, and two in the southern Hermon, or possibly more nearly part of the state. Eight Indian day related to the character of work conschools in the north, and fourteen in ducted by Hampton Institute, or the- south, with an average capacity some of our smaller denominational of thirty pupils, are conducted. colleges. With leaders of the Indian Some ten field matrons are at work race in charge of such an institution, especially for the betterment of the a great work could be done for the homes and the conditions of the In- Indians of the United States, in the dian women. raising up of Christian leaders, and in providing an institution or acad- The problem of the returned stu- emy of college grade for the promdents should engage the large ac- ising youth from our churches and tivities of the church. The Com- Christian homes. missioner of Indian Affairs in his report states: "Throughout the In- The Young People's Society of dian country to-day, there are prob- Christian Endeavor, has been orably 35,000 of these returned stu- ganized in a few of the Indian dents. The greatest investment the

churches. At Santee, Nebraska, both stronger in the Christian faith. The a Senior and a Junior Society are young men felt the inspiration of doing good work. It has given to this visit to such an extent, that they the young Indians the essential idea practically committed themselves to of service, and of the help-one-an- preparing for Christian work among other fellowship. their own people in their several denominations. Among the Sioux Christians so newly won from paganism, eight of The need of larger medical servthe descendants of the first Chris- ice under Christian auspices is being tian families of the Dakota Mission more strongly imprest upon the have entered the Gospel ministry. friends of the Indians, as the dire Twenty-one Sioux have been or- conditions existing on the reservadained in the Presbyterian Church. tions are revealed. Of 42,000 In- dians examined last year for eye The Y. M. C. A. was first or- diseases, r6 per cent. had trachoma ganized among the Sioux by Thomas of a contagious character,' and of Wakeman, a son of Chief Little 40,000 examined, 6,800 had tuber- Crow. Dr. Charles Eastman served culosis. Even on the desert of for several years as a field secretary Arizona, on the Colorado River for the Indian Associations. There reservation, 20 per cent. had tuberare one hundred organizations among culosis, and of 7,000 Dakota Indians six tribes, and in fifteen Indian on the Pine Ridge reservation, 25 schools. There are now over forty- per cent. are tubercular. five organizations in South Dakota. The health conditions, and the In connection with Haskell Insti- study of the preventable and curable tute, the Y. M. C. A. inaugurateu diseases among the Indians, are relast winter a most successful experi- ceiving new attention. Among the ment of sending a deputation of more than roo,ooo members of the Indian young men for Gospel work Five Civilized Tribes in Oklahoma, on the reservations during the about one-third are full bloods or Christmas vacation. It was arranged three-fourths Indian blood, living in for four of the leading Association remote sections of the country among workers at Haskell. under the per- the hills and hollows, far from civilsonal guidance of the secretary, Mr. ization, many of them not speaking G. Elmer E. Lindquist, to hold evan- any English. Until the last two gelistic meetings under the mission years, nothing along the line of health board on the Potawatomi Reserva- improvement had been done for tion. These carefully selected young these people. Trachoma, tubercumen went to the reservation, and by losis and epidemic diseases had their Christian life, and strong testi- raged among them, and conditions mony of the power of Christ 'in their were primitive in the extreme. Onelives, upheld the hands of the faith- or two-room cabins were the rule, ful missionary who has been work- arid from six to twelve members of ing there, and brought such an ap- a family would live in one of these peal before the Indians that over little unsanitary homes. The per~ fifty-four signified their desire to centage of trachoma ranges from 60 lead a Christian life or to be

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

to 85 per cent. among those exam- "We have come to realize through ined in the country of the Five contact with workers of other races, Civilized Tribes. that the greatest need of the Indian to- day is Christian civilization: that the A great and growing evil among solving of the Indian problem lies in the Indians, is the peyote drug habit, the fact that the Indian must be not only or the mescal, as it is called. educated but led to accept the Son of God and the Savior of the world as his Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, when chief personal Savior. chemist of the United States, made analyses and experimentations of the "We also realize that this can be done use of mescal, and says that this drug more effectively by Indian students who has no special value as a medical are imbued with the spirit of Christ, and agent, but is not hing but an evil." who are ready and willing to evangeli~e their own people in this generation. A godly native ministry is the principal thing to be hoped for, and "We, therefore, offer ourselves and worked for in the next decade. The our services to teach our Indian brothers building up of a church under strong and sisters, the Way, the Truth, and the native leadership is our present duty Life of Jesus Christ." if we expect to protect the young Indian against his own tribal super- The Indian Church should be destitions and against the vices of the veloped along the lines characteristic white man's civilization. Dr. Wil- of the Red Men and their racial liam Hanna exprest the truth traits. Even as we preserve their which needs to be imprest upon the native wares and patterns, so the Indian Christians to-day: "Origin- ecclesiastical development of the Inally the Church of Christ was one dian should be Indian in type. The large company of missionaries of Red Man is not to become an imitathe Cross, each member feeling that tion pale face. to him a portion of the great task of evangelizing the world was com- Need of Sunday-schools mitted, and it will be just in proportion as the community of the The Indian populations of the faithful, through all its parts, in all United States offer a neglected field its members, comes to recognize this of opportunity for Sunday-school to be its function, and attempts to missionary effort. Where churches execute it that the e~pansive power and mission stations have been esthat once belonged to the Church tablished among the Indians, it is will return again." estimated that about one-third of the congregations have no Sunday- The Indian delegates to the Stu- schools for the children and youth. dent Volunteer Convention held in Further than this, the schools that Kansas City in January 1914, have been established generally lack adopted this significant resolution: system and method, no teacher train- ing or normal instruction being fur- "We desire to express our apprecia- nished, and literature especially tion and gratitude for the work that has adapted to the conditions and needs and is being done among our people by of Indians being almost unknown. the Christian workers from the various In parts of Oklahoma and North denominations. Dakota, conventions have been held

and one District Superintendent is fields among the denominations. If reported. the districting of the fields among the churches in countries like the The supply of illustrated literature Philippines and Mexico has proven of a simple character suitable for a wise plan, there is every reason use among the Indians, is a need in Home Mission service, and in almost untouched as yet. Most of providing for tribes speaking various the tribe have no written language. languages, that the arrangement of The various spoken tongues and comity should be secured and the dialects are comprised under fifty- greatest amount of work be accomseven different linguistic stocks. The plished with the forces available. Navajos, numbering 28,000, are now The grouping of the tribes along the for the first time getting Christian lines of ethnologic and linguistic reliterature in their own language. So, lations gives the basis for wise planat first literature in English only ning and division of the fields. could be attempted, and the workers in the field would by interpreters The whole undertaking needs to and translators adapt this to local be placed upon a statesmanlike basis. use. The Indian mind and heart The Indians are principally on resermust be approached largely through vations. Later they will be scatthe eye gate, and nature illustrations, tered. The door of opportunity is picture rolls, and cards could be em- open now. A concise program of ployed to great advantage. These action calls the Church will be prized in the homes and should be of a high-class, above the To speedily evangelize the 45,000 average wall-roll or chromo now Indians of our Christian land who being issued. Christianity as a "re- have no missionaries or church orvealed religion"-the religion of "the ganizations ; Book"-must . be presented to a people inclined to hold on to their To enlarge the number and capnature worship, to pagan practises acity of Christian schools where the ana the rites of heathen priests. Bible is taught daily, and the atmos- The Sunday-school is a prime agency phere of the school is that of the for accomplishing this transforma- Christian home; tion. As the Indian is fond of camp meetings and pow-wows, district con- To establish an industrial and inferences, and Sunday-school insti- stitutional work for the neediest tutes in connection with conventions tribes, and to employ Christian lay now organized in almost all missions workers, field mlsslOnaries and of the churches could be held. housekeepers to improve the material conditions and the home life of the It is essential that there be a care- Indians; ful outlining of missionary operations, and the extension of the work To encourage the Indians everymore effectively and without waste. where in America to adjust them- This will reveal also the need of selves to the new conditions and cooperation and a division of the strange relations into which they have been forced, and to help them, under God, to work out their own sal- vation and destiny in American life.

A RELTGIOUS CAR OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH FOR USE IN RUSSIA AND

Chapel Cars In Russia BY L. LODIAN, NEW YORK Formerly an Engineer for the Trans·Asiatic Railrood E hear about chape1- Russia. Certain Christian philan- thropists in America and England mW ~ cars in America, but might well invest in as well-equipped few know that on the church-cars for mission work in trans-Siberian railroad pioneer fields. …… the Greek C h u r c h uses several elaborate The Slav seems to be comparatraveling church-cars. There are tively indifferent to other religions probably not less than twenty of than his own. He is sure, of course, these cars in use at the present time, that his is "the best," and is willing as the Russ is using them not alone that others should hold the same throughout Siberia, but on the trans- opinion of their beliefs. The Russ Manchuria-Mongolia branches, on calls himself a npaboc;labhi (prothe Kabkaz railroads of central Asia, nounced prabo-cIabni) meaning literand now, along the war-zones, for ally, a "right-faithist" or "orthodox." the use of the priests who go ~ith He does not even call himself a the rearguard of the army. No "krictiaH (the Russian small-capital other copy of the accompanying pic- FI has the sound of n), pronounced ture of "Religon on Wheels" has, I "kric;tianin," or Christian. For one believe, been taken out of Russia. to call himself just a Christian in Russia, is to class himself as a There are no other church-cars · 111 factionist, bordering on fanaticism. the world so ornate as these in

Sisters In South

Rev. Gerard J. Schilling, D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has, at our request, written a brief criticism of the article on "Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in South America," in the August number of the REVIEW. As a resident for many years in several of the republics mentioned in the article. he dissents from many of the generalizations which give an erroneous impression because of their one-sided statements. He continues: "Na one is more in sympathy than I am with the final appeal of the writer, 'take the South American sisters into your hearts, and do something to give them the Gospel; but it does not seem. fair to leave the impression that this appeal is based simply upon the conditions stated. Similar conditions exist in London or in N ew York City, where factory girls sin because of unhealthy moral conditions in crowded factories, as well as in Buenos Aires. The unfortunate ones in the Argentine are to a very large degree foreigners."

EW people in the Uni- of these women have already lived immoral lives at home, and the mF ted States know much abominable white slave traffic, altho about immigration into at last greatly restricted, does surely exist. Argentine. In the year But who are these unfortunate . 1913 the total immi- women? South Americans, all but the very smallest fraction 01 them, gration into Bu~nos are European women, Poles, French, Russians, yes, and English too. A Aires was 327,446 persons. Among number of them also are Jews-to my surprize. These do not reflect these were 122,271 Spanish; 114,252 upon the character of the South American woman. Having studied Italians; 4,317 Austrians; 4,696 this problem, I doubt whether Buenos Aires, that Babel of nations, French, and 18,626 Russians. The is worse in that respect than Paris or Berlin. statistics report that the women num- The lack of restraint among the bered 86,176, and the majority of young men in the cities, men who congregate at the corners of the . them were unmarried. About one streets and pass remarks such as "Que linda!" "Que bonita la nena!" thousand of them are classed as "Que gorda, che!" (being translated, "How nice!" "What a lovely girl!" artists, a term which includes vaude- "Look at that stout one, fellows !") makes it unpleasant for women to ville, circus and show performers; go out alone, especially at dusk or in the dark. But does not that re- 7,132 were registered as cooks; 9,387 flect upon the men rather than upon the women? If the latter liked that as seamstresses; 2,425 as dress- makers; 3,127 as weavers; 7,059 as laundresses; 23,742 as servants (male and female, but predominantly female), and 12,652 women, not children, were registered as "without profession." Is it any wonder that there is much immorality in Buenos Aires, when such a stream of women of doubtful reputation at' home, stimulated to emigrate because of unsatisfactory conditions in Europe, pours into that city in one year? It is a saddening truth that a number sort of thing, they would not find the illiteracy from which that confault with it, would rather seek it tinent has emerged, or even compare than shun it. it with the state of education in some of the provinces of Spain There are congested and crowded to-day. Argentine and Chile have conventillos in Buneos Aires or San- splendid educational facilities, and tiago; yet they are not as bad as other republics are following in the similar hovels in Hester Street, New wake. In Buenos Aires there are York, or in the East End of London. forty-seven schools for the higher For years I have been pastor in education for women and sixty-two Buenos Aires and in Santiago, yet I elementary schools for girls. have failed to see there tenement THE MISSION SCHOOL AND PART OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION IN ROSARIO, ARGENTINE conditions as bad as in New York, Ponder also the following figures: Liverpool, Naples, or Rangoon. In in the different schools of Buenos my thirteen years of labor in South Aires there are 3,905 regular teach- America I have not, in all that time, ers, 3,295 of whom are women; seen as many drunken women, as in there are 696 special professors, 648 Glasgow in one afternoon. of whom are women. Buenos Aires is Argentine, as Paris is France. The facts are, that South Ameri- Thus it is the women shape the educan women have made wonderful cation of the people of Argentine. strides toward emancipation. Do not forget that only one hundred years In the commercial offices women have passed since the first cry for are the stenographers and women independence' from Europe was operate the telephone exchanges. It raised in South America. Think of has taken the European war to dis~

cover what excellent street-car con- lender to the middle class, and while ductors women make in England and it is true that she has no book Germany, while Chile has had them knowledge (often because of the lack for years. I have never seen one of literature that interests her), she of these prim conductoresses, with can keep accounts with the accuracy their uniform hat and white apron, of the Chetty of Madras.

insulted all the while I lived in Ve must take the climate into ac- Santiago. count when we judge of things per- And what excellent mothers the taining to the women of Brazil or Argentine and Chilean women make. Paraguay, or Colombia. The heat Their fault lies on the side of over- . tends to laziness and the long siesta much care and restriction of their helps to prolong the time for eve- daughters. Social standards and ning entertainments. If girls are society manners and customs are, of married at an age which seems to course, different from our Anglo- Northerners shockingly young, we Saxon type, but we could learn must not lose sight of the fact that many things from our polite and physical' maturity takes place at an iormal Southern sisters. Whoever earlier epoch in the life of the has lived some years in Argentine Southern girl.

and has an unbiased mind will As superintendent over several agree that the Argentine woman is girls' schools, and by my observation a home-lover, a careful protector of of normal schools in other republics her daughters and a true wife. If of South America, I have come to anyone is to be blamed for lax moral the conclusion that the "Sister in the conditions, blame the men, who too South" is a bright scholar, a splendid often fail to appreciate the sacrifice needlewoman, a lover of her family and the true affection the carefully and, when married, is a queen in her guarded young bride brings to her own home. .What she needs to fully new home when married into sur- develop her fine traits is the Gospel roundings and experiences absolutely of Jesus Christ, in its simplicity and new to her, not by her own fault. purity, which she does not know.

N or is this promising state of When once she knows Him and the things to be found in the more ad- power of His resurrection, she will vanced of the Southern Republics soon give up the confessional and only, where we have women' as her rosary and let the saints alone.

physicians, lawyers and public school In the churches which I have served teacl'lers. The most independent as pastor, the women were among the woman in the world is the Bolivian most faithful members of the con- ChoIa; she is the merchant of the gregation.

Capital; she presides over her store South-American women are not or stores; she combines with the sinners above all others. They act other women in fixing daily the as all others act who have not the prices for the vegetable market. I Gospel of Christ preached unto them, was shaved in Uyuni by a woman but they are racially, intellectually, who owned and operated a barber- and by natural disposition our shop. The Chola is often the money- "Sisters of the South."

A Clinic in Comparative

EXPERT EXPERIMENTAL TESTIMONY AS TO BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER,* NEW YORK g.T HE clinic was held in western Christians who have learned ~ Tap Teang in the prov- Buddhism only from books or by o ince of Trang, Mon- eastern Buddhists who have either than of Puket, in ,the not studied Christianity at all or ~ lower peninsula of have derived their knowledge of it Siam. The partici- only from nominal Christians. pants sat in the broad passageway that ran through the missionary's Only a few steps away from house, and served as dining-room, re- where we sat was a Buddhist wat ception room, and library. It was with its shed of Buddhist images, the hot season, and the 'tropical sun its palm-thatched house of priests was blazing without. Across the and novices and its wat school for lawn was the jungle from which the the boys of the village. Some of the tropical birds were calling. Pine- priests in their picturesque yellow apples, cocoanuts, pomegranates and robes passed by on the jungle road, a score of fruits were ripening in with their chelas bearing their rice the garden. Village people and bowls after them: For centuries lonely dwellers in the forest passed upon centuries the influence of Budsilently by with their burdens in a dhism had lain upon the land and the many-colored stream of life on the clinic was held against a background road by the jungle edge. of reality.

The clinic was in the nature of We began with the question: a comparative study of the power of "What did you not find in Buddhism Christianity and Buddhism to meet that you have found in Christianity? human need. It was not an academic Vas this discovery the actually comstudy from a distance of ten thou- pelling reason for your acceptance of sand miles. The participants were the Christian faith?" men who had been brought up in Buddhism, and who kn:c'v it thor- Loop made the first reply. He oughly from within. They had was a short, shy man who had been honestly tried its Way and have now for seven years in the Buddhist as honestly tried Christianity and priesthood. For all these years, he have known it also from within. said, he had felt the need of a They were, therefore, able to make Savior. That need Buddhism had such an intelligent and authoritative not met and had not profest to comparison as can not be made by meet. Buddha succeeded only in saving himself and frankly told his disciples that he could not presume * Dr. Speer is now on his way home frem a journey to Eastern As:atic m:ssions.

to save anyone else-that every man upon that gave him security for his must be his own savior. How, in- salvation. He had no consciousness deed, could Buddha save or help? that the merit which he was accumu- The salvation which he himself had lating would wipe away his sin. He sought and attained was annihilation could make no satisfactory calculain Nirvana. How then could he aid tions that this was the fact. those who were still struggling in the toils of life? There could be no His Buddhist longing for a guaraccess to Buddha since Buddha him- anty of the perpetual remembrance self had ceased to exist. of his good deeds was, however, met by Christ's assurance that He would Loop said that he came to realize personally remember even a cup of that his Buddhist prayers reached cold water given in His name. no one. An extinguished Buddha Buddha had given no such assurcould not hear them and the Bud~ ance. How could he do so? How dhist doctrine was that there was no could extinction and remembrance god to hear. All that Buddha could consist together? Even on the do he had done. He had left his grounds of securing a man's accuexample and his exhortations. With mulation of merit, Sook's heart had these each man must work out his turned to Christ, for here was a salvation for himself. Therefore, if living Master who would keep a Buddhism is true and Buddha has record in His personal remembra"nce. attained extinction by his Way, there "That remembrance could there be is no saving help from him for man. with the dead master with whom If, on the other hand, there is Buddhism bade his heart be content? such saving help from him, and if He knew of no memory but person'll he can hear and answer prayer, memory and that was precisely what then Buddhism is false and Buddha Buddhism did not provide. has not attained the end he sought. Christianity also offered in many Not to salvation, but to despair, places, of which John 3: r6 was one, had Buddhism led the heart of Loop. a true and living Savior from Sill. But with joy and deliverance he There was none such in Buddhism. learned of the living Savior, Jesus It knew absolutely nothing outside of Christ, by whom, as the present and oneself that could take away sin. accessible power of God, he ob- The only escape must be by the tained a salvation that is real now sinner's own deeds and in proportion and is rich with abounding and to the inexorable profit and loss aceternal significance forever. count of his acts. But in Christianity the sin was taken clean away and The second to make answer was atoned for. The loftier thought of Sook, who also had for years been salvation was also accompanied by a in the Buddhist priesthood. He pro- deeper view of sin. In Buddhism ceeded to contrast his present Chris- he had never felt that he was a tian experience with the opposite ex- sinner against Buddha and there was perience of his life in the wat. In no god against whom to sin. He was the first place he said that he had a sinner because he had sinned formerly had no assurance of faith. against himself or broken the law There was nothing that he could rest

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

and the law itself had been to him had to the Christian Trinity and of only a human way and not a Divine the love and help and saving power will. and eternal hope which they had brought to him. He only added that In Christianity he saw sin in pro- Buddha had never imprest him as founder significances of which Bud- the owner of his life, nor had he ever dhism, with its deadening interpreta- regarded him as a providence thinktion, could not conceive. ing and caring for his life. He looked now to Jesus Christ as his The third to speak was Choon. personal proprietor and the guide of He had been a novice in the wat but his way and the complete sovereign had not entered the full priesthood. of his soul. Jesus, moreover, in a He had come to the mission hospital whole realm of being strange to suffering with pleurisy and, altho the Buddha, had made atonement for his medical missionary was away on fur- sin and had taken it far away. lough, the missionary nurse had been bold to operate to save his life and The Chinese Laundryman he was up and about now, tho still needing to carry in his body the The clinic was interrupted at this drain for his disease. point, grea,tly to its enrichment by the visit of the Chinese laundryman Choon had been taught Buddhism of Tap Teang, Kuon Luing-"Sunny from his earliest childhood and was Jim" the missionaries call him-and only a child now in the Christian he came in like a sunburst with his faith, but the contrast which imprest genial smile and irrepressible, conhim most was between the Trinity tagious laughter. He had been for of Buddhism and the Trinity of sixteen years in America and had Christianity. In Buddhism the been baptized as a Christian in the Trinity consists of Buddha, the three Greene Avenue Baptist Church ·in Baske~s of the Law, and the Priest- Brooklyn. After returning to southhood. With two of these three ern China he had come in the great Choon had been well acquainted. immigrant invasion of the Malay The Baskets of the Law he had peninsula. He had found his way studied and the third party of the to Trang and then inland through Trinity was made up of his neigh- the jungle to Tap Teang. He was bors. But the first person of the himself an incarnate treatise on com- Buddhist Trinity he could not know, parative religion. Whoever wished and with him he could have no con- to compare Christianity and Budtact at all. dhism needed only to look at Kuon Luing and his neighbors. His life Cut off from any help from bore witness to the light of the Buddha, could the Law or the Priest- knowledge of the glory of God which hood help him? No help whatever shone in the face of Jesus Christ. had they ever given him and no help His pride in his two children, not his could they ever give. They had no boy only-that would have been ineternal life for him here, and when telligible-but in his older daughter he died there was no help that they also, was in itself the manifestation. could offer in the world to come..

Choon said that he need not speak in .contrast of the access which he

of a new social principle in the com- The Buddhist Idea of God munity. All these were answers to the in- A Chinese Coolie Evangelist quiry as to what there is in Chris- tianity which had living and. drawing When Kuon Luing had gone, both power to them, and why Bljddhism taking away and leaving behind the left them unsatisfied. The answers light of his countenance, Ah Toon seemed to reduce themselves to a spoke. The other three had been flat charge of atheism against their Siamese, but Ah Toon was a Chinese. old Buddhist thought. To clear up He had been originally Dr. Dunlap's this point we asked whether they coolie and then his cook, but his were prepared to stand by this quick intelligence, his true life and charge. What had they actually earnest faith had commended him thougfut of God in their old Bud- for the evangelistic work which he dhist days? It soon appeared that was now doing with steadily in- their Buddhism had been a logical creasmg power. atheism but that it had never been Buddhism, said he, is a thoroughly able to extirpate the fundamental worldly religion. There is nothing faith of the human heart in God.

heavenly about it either in its origin We also asked if that faith had or in the offers which it makes to avenged itself against Buddha by the human heart. It does not lay making him the god whose existence claim to any divine origin. Buddha he had denied?

plainly declared that he was only a Loop replied that he knew that man, that he had discovered his doc- Buddha was not God, for Buddha trine for himself. All the concep- had, as a matter of fact, worshiped tions of the religion are earthly con- gods, outside of himself. But Loop ceptions. It has none but earthly said that he knew that as a Buddhist springs from which the thirsty can he had no thought of God and had drink. Christianity, on the other not regarded Buddha as God, for hand, has come down from above. Its Buddha had died and attained ex- central principle, the atonement, its tinction, so that he could not be God.

central doctrine, the cross, has not And yet Loop said that he must add been conceived by men nor come that when he was in the priesthood from man. The offers which it now he had a vague idea of a great makes to men are offers of life and author of his life, and at times he had strength in God. Here notably the vaguely worshiped Him and prayed words of ] ohn's Gospel are true to Him as "Most Gracious Father."

of Christianity in its contrast with Loop and the other men thought Buddhism, "No man has ascended that both in the temples and in com- up to heaven, but he that came down mon life the Siamese people have from heaven even the Son of Man this dim idea of a universal and which is in heaven; He that cometh benevolent fatherly providence, from above is above all. He that is greatly obscured by Buddhism and of the earth is earthly and speaketh its images, but indestructible and as- of the earth. He that cometh· from serting itself in times of trouble and heaven IS above all." distress. The idea did not come

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

from Buddhism, for it lay behind occasionally forced themselves for- Buddhism and could not be recon- ward and that the thought of God ciled to it. In times of storm in the needed by the soul is associated in northeast monsoon, along the Gulf of the minds of the common people with Siam, the sailors often fall on their the images of Buddha. They said that, faces and, forgetting their Buddhism, by the ironical judgment of time, the call aloud, "0 most Gracious Father, great teacher himself who discarded still this tempest," or "0 most God, has been punished by deifica- Gracious Father send a favoring tion and in ten thousand temples wind." men kneel down before his own image for a worship which he had Ah Toon said that this thought taught them is destitute of meaning had not been as strong with him and of power. before his contact with the Siamese as it had been since, and that he be- The Impress of Christ lieved it came from a strain in Siamese thought closely akin to the The character of Christ fills so ideas of natural religion in the West. necessary and effective a place in Christian apologetics at home, and The influence of the late king, has of late years filled so large a Chulalongkom, who accepted many place in missionary apologetics 011 Christian ideas, promoted phraseol- the foreign field, and in the study of ogies in official addresses recognizing the relations of Christianity and the a divine personal providence. During non-Christian religions, that we the journey of General Grant around asked this little group in Tap Teang the world, the King had said to him what elements in Christ's character as he was leaving Siam: "May the most imprest their minds and hearts, one who is supreme in all the uni- especially in comparison with the verse and who controls in the affairs character of Gautama. of men and who governs the elements guard, keep, and defend you in your We were greatly surprized to have. journeyings." them deliberately pass by the direct point of our inquiry. It turned out Dr. Dunlap believes that such lan- that it was not the human character guage, often repeated by the 'King, of Jesus which interested them at all encouraged the ideas of natural re- but his meaning for their experience ligion. He quoted an oath of office as a present supernatural Redeemer taken by judges in one of the crimi- and Lord. These aspects of Christ nal courts, running: "Buddha, the as an etern;l!ly efficient and saving Scriptures and the Priesthood and person fiIled all their horizon and the One who is supreme in the uni- they were not specially interested in verse who knows the hearts of all letting Him down to the level of the men, who is present with all men, man Gautama and comparing the two who knows the deeds of all men, be in their earthly lives. And yet now witness to me that in taking this ap- that they were put to it, the compointed office I should discharge all parison interested them, altho they my duties in truth and fidelity." would not have thought of attaching much importance to it. The men in conference thought that true ideas like these only

"The conception of Christ's char- Jesus supplied it." Upon being reacter which appeals to me," said minded of the two contrasted say- Loop, "is the New Testament doc- ings-Buddha's, "I am no man's sertrine of Him as the creator of all vant"; and Christ's, "I am in the things, showing the wisdom and midst of you as one that serveth," beneficence of His character in the Choon answered, "Yes, those sayings creation. I like also the thought of are both true." Jesus as the 'Light of the world,' enlightening men spiritually and "To me," said Ah Toon, "this is shedding a great brightness upon the the great contrast-the confidence soul. But the supreme reason for and assurance of Jesus against my belief in Jesus and my loyal at- Buddha's uncertainty. It is said that tachment to Him is the Cross. The Buddha taught the way to heaven Cross and its revelation of the char- but all he did was to exhort men to acter of Christ distinguish Him from acquire merit. I do not believe that all other gods that I have heard of, he ever assured his disciples that he and Christ's dying for sinners is or they had attained the heavenly superior to anything that I have way. Jesus, on the other hand, said: heard asserted in any other religion." "I am the Way . . . I go to pre- pare a place for you . . . Whither I "Jesus' life on earth," said Soak, go ye know and the way ye know." "far transcended the life of Buddha. The latter was all centered in him- These were all simple men, unself, while Christ's life did not center trained in any western school. They in Himself. He went about doing had never read and could not read good to others and meeting human an English book. They did not need. This attracted me to Jesus. possess a single commentary or ex- And yet white Jesus helped people pository volume in their own lanwhom He met, this would never have guage, but they had learned from the saved mankind or me. The trans- New Testament and from their own cending thing is that Christ, in order hearts where the "center of gravity" to save man, laid down His life for in Christianity is to be found, and sin. Buddha did nothing to save by their own instinct and under the men except to teach them what he leadership of the missionary teaching believed to be the way in which they which they had received, they went might save themselves." straight to "one of the most promi- nent and enviable characteristics of "Buddha, in walking over the the New Testament religious life." world," said Choon, "met misery and fled from it. Jesus met it, endured Professor Denney describes it in it, and miraculously helped it. He his volume on II. Corinthians in the did not abhor the sight of suffering. Expositor's Bible: "Christ is on It appealed to him and he went to His throne and His people are exrelieve it. I think there is a good alted and victorious in Him. When deal of similarity of teaching be- we forget Christ's exaltation in our tween Buddha and Christ, but their study of His earthly life-when we inner principles were fundamentally are so preoccupied, it may even be different. Buddha begged bread, so fascinated, with what He was, that we forget what He is-when,

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

in other words, a pious historical "I love Him so much," answered imagination takes the place of a one, "and my heart is so loyal to living religious faith–that victorious Him that I am ready to die for consciousness is lost and in a most Him." essential point the image of the Lord is not reproduced in the believer. "Yes," we suggested, "but that is This is why the Pauline point of talk of an experience not real to view-if indeed it is to be called you. What is He to you in the ex- Pauline and not simply Christian- perience that is actually real?" is essential. Christianity is a religion, not merely a history, tho it "All I can say," was his reply, "is should be the history told by Mat- that no other presence is more disthew, Mark and Luke; and the tinctly with me." chance of having the history itself appreciated for religion is that He "I am sure," said another, "that I who is its subject shall be contem- often see Him in my heart." plated, not in the dim distance of the past but in the glory of His heavenly "As for me," said a third, "surely reign and that He shall be recognized His presence is true and to bring to not merely as one who lived a per- Him all of life is an experience unfect life in his own generation, but as known in Buddhism." the giver of life eternal by His spirit to all who turn to Him. The Church "The only way I know," said the will always be justified, while re- fourth, "is the way of fellowship by cognizing that Christianity is a his- faith, of life through death." torical religion in giving prominence not to its historicity, but to what These men did not know a great makes it a religion at all-namely the deal of Christianity, if by "a great present exaltation of Christ. This deal" we mean masses of facts or involves everything and determines, systems of doctrine, but if we have as St. Paul teIls us, the very form in mind the core and inward prinand spirit of her own life." ciple and saving grasp then they knew a great deal. It is possible Fellowship With Christ that we might have found that they knew much more if the confer- This quotation was in our minds ence had not ended then with the as we asked our friends one last coming of a Christian woman from question: "In what forms or in a distant village to bring a present what modes do you have fellowship of mangoes to the visitors from afar. with this living Christ?" She was a woman whose father, fifty years ago, had groped his way from Buddhism toward God through looking at the wonder of the human hand which God had made.

"The difference between a life without Christ and a life with Christ is the rlifference between ebb and flood-the one is growing emptier, and the other is growing fulIer."-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

and Islam*

BY THE REV. H. U. WEIBRECHT, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly a missionary in India IDT HE present European war the only important Moslem state that found the Mohammedan has remained quasi-independent. Her world with a population Sultan claims to be the Khalifa, or suc- estimated at 201 mil- cessor of the Prophet, and over a large lions, of whom ninety part of the Moslem world his claim is and a half millions were allowed, or at the least he is regarded under British, thirty-five millions under as the leader of the Faithful. True, Russian and French rule, and forty-one the Sultan no longer governs, but only and a half millions under other Western reigns, while his policy is dictated by a governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of the camarilla which has little enough in remaining thirty-four millions, about common with the beliefs and ideals of eighteen millions were subjects of the the average Moslem. But this condition Ottoman Empire. of things is as yet little known and hardly at all realized by the illiterate The Crisis in Turkey mass of the Mohammedan world. What effect, then, is this action of Turkey Great Britain and her allies thus rule likely to have on the attitude of Mosover a preponderant majority of the lems to Christian Powers, and to the world's Moslems (126 out of 201 mil- Christian faith and its teachers? It is lions). The leaders of this great mass the latter question which specially conhave loyally espoused the cause of their cerns us here. Western rulers; hundreds of thousands of Moslems are fighting in the ranks of To answer it we must take into acthe Allied armies, and so far it seems count the place of the Turkish power in likely that the mass of these populations the history of Islam. From the first a will follow, actively or passively, the faith and a polity in one, Islam derived lead that has been given. On the whole, both its origin and its character from they have been well treated; they expe- Arabia, and for many centuries its Kharience greater justice and better protec- lifas (Caliphs), the temporal successors tion than under former governors; their of Mohammed, were Arabs. material prosperity has increased; they enjoy full religious freedom; and they With sundry fluctuations the tide of stand to lose rather than to gain by a Turkish dominion has ebbed from the change of Western rulers. Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula, Greece, Crete, the JEgean Sea, Cyprus, N ow, however, Turkey-yielding to Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, till, with the exlong pressure-has intervened on the ception of Constantinople and Adrianoside of the Austro-German coalition. To· pie, the Turkey of 1914 is an Asiatic those who had hoped that a new and power only. Now she has staked this progressive Turkey might emerge from remnant of empire on the hazard of war the recent revolution this is a profound which she might well have avoided. disappointment, for it involves nothing less than the strong probability of her The Turks and Their Religion entire dissolution. At present Turkey is The organization of the Ottoman Em- (with the doubtful exception of Persia) pire from the very first has been that of a military class, ruling over a medley * From The Church Missionary Rev1eu'. of subject races. Even now the pro- macy, and carried on by internal moveportion of Turks to other nationalities ments toward enlightenment and reform. in the Empire is not much more than During that time various regulations for half, and before the loss of the Euro- reform had been issued, and tho none pean and African provinces it was much was entirely operative, and some scarceless. This difference between the mili- ly at all, the mere fact of their promultary and official classes and the com- gation marked some advance. Despite paratively pure-bred peasantry may reactions of the old party, such as the partly account for the very varying es- terrible massacres at Adana, the movetimates made of the Turkish character. ment as a whole is bound to go on. But in what form the life of Turkey will In religious belief the Turkish Mos- emerge from the present melting-pot, lems are mainly Sunnis; that is to say, who can tell? they belong to the great majority of Moslems who revere the first four Kha- The Turkish Races lifas and follow the sunnat or custom of Mohammed, embodied in the Tradi- The uncertainty is greatly increased tions, as the complement of the Koran. by the unassimilated condition of the The Sufi, or mystic school, is represented races which compose the Turkish Emby the durvish orders. These include pire as it now stands. Reliable census those known as the "dancing" and the returns are non-existent, and one result "howling" durvishes, whose exercises of the late Balkan wars has been a conare in reality less grotesque than their siderable shifting of Christian and Mussobriquet seems to imply. The dancing sulman population to westward and eastis a form of ecstatic devotion not unlike ward. that of David, which called forth the disapproval of Michal. Among the no- The bulk of the Moslem population is mad Tatars in the central highlands of rather more than one-half of the total. Asia Minor, quasi-sacramental rites are But among the Moslems there is a cleavobserved which seem like remnants of age between the Arab element and the former Christianity. The Druzes of the rest. The Turkish dominion in Arabia Lebanon and the Yazidis of the Mosul extends on the west through a strip district represent heretical and idola- on the shores of the Red Sea, and on trous departures from Islam accom- the east through another strip by the panied by secret rites and teachings. desert, and part way down the Persian Gulf. The western strip includes the A military rule must have an abso- central sanctuaries of Islam at Mecca lute head, and such the Sultan has been and Medina, and extends to an uncersince the days of Othman 1. till the con- tain distance south of them. As de facto stitution of 1909 was introduced. A guardian of these religious centers, tocheck on his arbitrary power was pro- gether with that of Jerusalem, Turkey vided by the law of Islam as interpreted .s the leader of the Moslem world; Qut by the 'ulama or divines, at whose head the claim of the Sultan to the Khalafat is the Shaikhu'l Islam (Elder or Doyen is strongly disputed by Arab divines and of Islam). His fatwa or legal opinion many others, on the ground that by unhad to be obtained before the Sultan, doubted traditions of the faith the Kha- 'Abdul Majid, could be deposed. Iifa must belong to Mohammed's own tribe, the Quaraish, which, of course, the The revolution of 1908 seemed to be Turkish Sultan does not. A large part the crowning-point of a liberalizing of Arabia repudiates not only his claim movement which had been going on in to the Khalafat, but also Ottoman rule, Turkey for a century, initiated by the pressure of European opinion and diplo-

and III the nominally subject parts re- tamia, and Armenia, and represent in sistance is frequent. lineal descent the ancient churches of those regions. The constant struggle to The Tatars and Kurds are partly maintain the existence of their faith and settled, partly nomad, and it is the latter community under the ceaseless pressure element especially which harries its of Moslem domination has excluded Christian neighbors in the uplands of from their view the idea of evangelizing Mesopotamia. The Turks are mainly the Moslem. Even now, the nominal redivided between the upper classes, con- moval of the death penalty for renunsisting of military and civil officials and ciation of Islam has but slightly affected landowners, and the peasantry, a fru- the official and social forces which miligal, hospitable, and generally quiet, tho tate against conversion to Christianity. backward, race. The professional and Jn addition to the ancient churches there mercantile classes are largely Chris- .s now a considerable Protestant comtians; but the. spread of education from munity, gathered in the course of last the West, especially through the Ameri- century almost entirely through accescan missionary coIleges, is modifying sions from the Eastern churches. In these conditions. The Greeks live chiefly this work American missionaries have along the coast of Asia Minor, but also taken a leading part. The w{)rk of enin some parts of the interior; they sup- lightenment and reform has been slow ply to a large extent the trading ele- and opposed by many conservative inment. The Armenians in the northeast fluences, so that Eastern Christians who of Asia Minor on the borders of the could not find the supply of their spiri- Caucasus represent an ancient and tual needs in their own communion mighty kingdom, the remnants of which naturally gravitated elsewhere. Efforts are now divided between Turkey anrl like that of the Archbishop's Mission to Russia in the proportion of five-eighths the Assyrian Church have helped to eduto three-eighths. It is here that the Rus- cate and strengthen them against the insian and Turkish forces are contending roads of Islam. The Protestant churches for the mastery of Erzerum. Arme- have been recognized by the Turkish nians are scattered throughout the Em- government as belonging to a special pire. The Armenians were formerly millat, and their superior level of eduknown as millat i sadiga, "the loyal re- cation, together with the influence of ligion," but the repression by misgov- their missions, has stimulated other ernment of their aspirations and the bodies and helped to raise the status of fearful massacres that have followed Christianity as a whole. Exact figures have made the Armenian a centrifugal as to the different missions and the size element in the Empire. of the Protestant community are not available. The great American colleges Christians in Turkey in Constantinople, Harput, Beirut, and Aintab have profoundly influenced the The Christian churches of the Turkish educated classes of the country, both Empire represent a substantial section of Christian and Moslem. the population, perhaps three-fifths; but their numerous divisions and the deprest The ancient Christian churches and condition in which they have been kept modern missionary work in the Turkish have prevented their exercising a pro- dominions alike call for earnest and perportionate influence in the life and de- severing prayer in the present troubles, Yelopment of the people. They bulk uplifted by good hopes for the future. most largely in Syria, Upper Mesopo-

Liberty In Russia*

A REVIEW OF THE PRESENT SITUATION FROM THE STANDPOINT OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY BY A. MCCAIG, B.A., LL.D. Chairman of the Russian Evangelization Society . U C H is said about a "New the wives and children on account of the changed habits of husbands and fathers EMI Russia," and we rejoice are things to make glad the hearts of all in every indication of lovers of their kind. movement in the right direction which that Russia a Religious Nation great empire is making. The Tsar's edict forbidding the sale There can be no doubt that this war or manufacture of vodka, Russia's has called out noble qualities of the national and baneful drink, has been welcomed by all right-thinking people; INTERIOR OF RELIGIOUS CAR IN RUSSIA and it has been the regret of not a few that a similar course has not been taken Russian nation. Russia is a religious nain England in relation to the sources of tion, religion and patriotism are indeed intemperance. Undoubtedly Russia has, to a large extent blended together; and in this matter, given a brilliant example the Tsar's' determination to espouse the to the world. The fact that the sale of cause of the weak kindred nation of vodka was a government monopoly made Serbia has had the whole-hearted supits suppression a less complicated meas- port of his vast Empire. The mood of ure than would be a corresponding course the people is very different from that at with Great Britain. But perhaps all the the time of the Japanese war. Then the more on this account, is the Russian conscript soldiers went because they Government to be admired for the cour- must; now all are eager to go. There age and high moral feeling shown in is also a feeling that great good will be deliberately sacrificing a very consider- the outcome of the terrible conflict. able part of the national revenue in the interests' of the nation's welfare. There can be little doubt that the outcome will be a renovating influence upon the life of the nation. The great diminution of crime, with the increased comfort in the home life, has been so marked that the prohibition, which was at first designed to be co-extensive with the duration of the war, has now been made absolute, and the manufacture of the deleterious stuff is altogether abolished. Russians say that the difference is remarkable; the peaceable behavior in the streets, the public-houses empty of loafers and brawlers, the increased efficiency of the workmen, and, above all, the delight of "From The Life of Faith.

Another token for good is the circu- that through closer relation with Westlation of the Scriptures among the sol- ern Powers, Russia may imbibe more of diers. These are eagerly welcomed and the spirit of true freedom, and take a diligently read. This is a feature of more advanced place in the line of true Russian life that has for a- considerable civilization. time been manifest, and has been very cheering to those who have been work- Continued Intolerance ing for the evangelization of the people; for while we endorse the verdict of There is, however, another side of the many observers as to the religious dis- shield, and we are bound to say that we position of the Russian peasant, we must are disappointed at Russia's attitude toremember that this is often a blind feel- ward religious liberty. ing which expresses itself in submission to the rites of the Church and even to When, in 1905, the Tsar issued his superstitious observances, and has often famous Edict of religious toleration, little influence upon the moral life; it great hopes were entertained as to the may be quite consistent with much ignor- res-ults, and undoubtedly much real good ance, immorality, and drunkenness. But has accrued, and the condition of Disthis "hunger for the Word of Life" is senters in Russia is now very different a most hopeful sign. It is one thing to from what it was' formerly. The free the credit of the Orthodox Greek preaching of the Gospel led to a great Church, that she has never withheld the awakening tlf religious life, and the Bible from the people. That is one "hunger for the Word of Life" which thing which makes it so much easier to possest so many found satisfaction. present the Gospel appeal to the Russian Churches sprang up and mUltiplied than to the Roman Catholics. The Brit- everywhere, and great was the joy of all ish and Foreign Bible Society has, with lovers of Gospel freedom. the approval of both Church and State, circulated the Scriptures throughout From the first the liberty given by the Russia, and the manifested eagerness of Tsar was considerably qualified by the the soldiers to possess a copy while at action of individual governors to whom the front is part of the general indica- was committed, the administration, and tion of the people's love for the Word. before long reactionary influences began But as this intensifies, and as the study to make themselves felt, and in many of that Word increases, we may well ways the Tsar's beneficent intentions, hope that a flood-tide of vivifying in- as exprest in the Imperial Ukase, have fluences will be poured through the land. been thwarted. The influence of the Orthodox Greek Church is very great We do not stop to emphasize the in State affairs, and that has continuchange which may have taken place in ously been used to restrict the liberties the political sphere through the estab- of the "Sectarians." lishment of the Duma; no doubt liberty has been promoted thereby, albeit the Last year a measure, which had been Duma is very different from a free Par- long before the Imperial Senate, and liament. Still, it is the beginning of against which the preachers had probetter things, and will, we hope, prove to tested and petitioned, was passed into be "the shadow of good things to come." law. The effect of this is' to restrict The Tsar's proclamation concerning Po- every preacher to his own church and land betokens a desire to grant real poli- make itinerant preaching, which is so tical liberty, which we trust the future important in Russia, where churches are will justify, and we fain cherish the hope scattered and pastors not sufficiently nu- merouS', quite impossible. Notice was given to all the pastors, and they had to sign a paper to the effect that they

LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 77

had read the new law. Pastor Feder Petrograd the provisions of the Tsar's of Petrograd and others at once sent a Edict have been fairly well interpreted, protest. Provincial Governors have been gener- ally, tho there have been honorable ex- Soon afterward, Mr.Fetler was appre- ceptions, inclined to restrictive interprehended at his prayer-meeting, taken to tations and to oppression. Now we fear the police-station, and was confined with that the action taken at Petrograd will other "criminals." Subsequently, the encourage these Provincial Governors police-officer came and told him that if in their oppressive tendency. he would sign a paper to leave Petrograd for Siberia within three days he Another ground for concern is that would meanwhile be allowed to return to while formerly only the Governor of his friends; this he did. Representations a province had the power to deprive a were made on his' behalf, and the sen- pastor of his rights as a minister, a retence was commuted to exile for the du- cently issued order gives that power to ration of the war. (Meanwhile, the the local police authorities. According newspapers began to inquire why Feder to our most recent intelligence, the Powas exiled. The explanation was given lice. Prefect of Petrograd has deprived that the Baptists were connected with Pastor Feder and his assistant, Pastor Germany and under German influence. Neprash, of their rights. The next step One paper announced that FeUer was a was the closing of the Dom Evan- German; another that he was a German gelia altogether. The Lazaret (hosagent. At the same time more than a pital) opened in the Dom by the dozen pastors were sent to Siberia, and Church, and where of late twenty-five SIX churches were closed. wounded soldiers have been regularly cared for, has also been closed! Reactionary Influences at Work It would be a joy to all if the Greek Religious intolerance is the explana- Church were to experience a great spirition of the whole matter. There is only tual quickening; but the plain truth is the beginning of religious freedom in that it does not satisfy the spiritual long- Russia. The Tsar and some of his ad- ings of many of the Tsar's subjects. visers have shown a disposition to foster freedom, but unfortunately the re- Meanwhile, it is clear that whatever actionary influence of the Clerical party evidence there may be of a "new spirit" has made itself felt. in other departments of Russian life, there is little if anything of it seen in Are the Greek Church authorities tak- the sphere of religious liberty; and there ing the opportunity, when the State seems to be justification for the folauthorities are so much occupied with lowing stat~ment from the pen of a the management of the war, to push Russian who has a good knowledge of their own reactionary plans? Is there the situation: "The men who steer the any significance in the fact that the re- ship have no new ideals, no new aims, cent proceedings against Fetler were they are animated by no new spirit! It taken immediately after the Tsar left is the awful, ghastly shadow of Po- Petrograd .for the front? bedonosteff (the late persecuting Ober- Procurator of the Holy Synod) risen It has been a constant complaint of again, fettering anew the hands and feet late years that while in such a center as of liberty for the new Gospel."

It requires much spirituality and much walking with God to see the world through the eyes of Christ.-W. E. DOUGHTY.

Debt to the Negro *

"To give light to them that sit in darkness."-Luke I: 79.

Our forefathers wanted laborers. To supply them the slaver sailed. He bore no cross, he carried no light, when he came to Africa and entered that land of darkness and death. Instead, he brought the yoke. Men, women and children were gathered in gangs. The lifeless bodies of the weak marked the path through the forests and grass to the coast. Their dead swirled in the wake of the slave ship returning to our shores. Those who lived became our slaves. They worked our fields; they bore our burdens. War came. And the children of those who had been stolen and dragged from their homes cared for our homes and protected and supported our defenseless mothers, wives, sisters, and children while the men were away at the front. Great is our debt to them. God help us to pay! We confess- When a negro, untaught by love, but maddened by the inflaming poisons which for a price paid into our government coffers we let men make and sell to them-when one thus crazed commits a crime- The jault, the sin, is ours- The debt grows greater. Father, forbid that Thy children stand idly by while men prey upon the weakness of these to whom we owe so much! Ten millions and more of them are at our doors! What have you done for the negro? Christ died for him. What will you do? Here and there a faithful few are giving their hearts and lives to help Iift this race. But you- Never have you done your share. You should. Begin to-day.

• A missionary message from The Presbyterian of the South, issued by the Executive Com· mittee of Home Missions, Atlanta, Georgia. ~~ ~c:.'11 // DEPADTMENT .~ ! !' '~ …………. ~ . OF ,,' . BEST METHODS ~/ "~………–……/"

11.

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PRAISE AND THANK-OFFERING MEETINGS ARLY one morning, says~ special time either on a Sabbath or a week-day toward the close of November. ' an old legend, God sent two angels to earth to Many societies testify that these mis- sionary praise meetings are ",the E gather up the prayers of sweetest, most inspiring, most uplifting services of the whole year," and that at I¥l His people. One was to no other time is the offering so large gather the petitions for and so cheerfully given. The women's boards of all denominations supply a blessings desired; the other was to col- wealth of fine material for these meet- ings and there are many appropriate lect expressions of praise and thanks- hymns and poems that will add to their giving for blessings already received, beauty and power.

Long before nightfall the angel who If your society does not hold a misgathered petitions returned with his sionary praise service in November, it would be well to prepare for one withbasket full to the brim. But the thanks- out delay. giving angel, tho he tarried far into the Feasts of Ingathering night in the hope that before men slept they would return thanks for the mercies In Eliot Congregational Church, Newof the day, was obliged to return with ton, Mass" the Woman's Association has held a missionary praise service for his basket almost empty. many years which bears the significant This legend contains a great measure name, "Feast of Ingathering," and is always a delightful occasion. "An anof truth. When our Lord, on the way nual Feast of Ingathering in Novem- ber," says the hand-book of the Assoto Jerusalem, cleansed the ten lepers ciation, "has become an established only one returned to give glory to God. custom, It is given by the Association And too many of us are content to go as a whole' for its two departments of on our way with the nine. Yet no,hing missionary work. Special offerings are sent or brought to the meeting and are so enriches life as a truly thankful spirit. gathered in connection with a service of "Gratitude is not only a thing of beauty," consecration and thanksgiving. These 'says Doctor Charles E. Jefferson, "it is gifts are divided equally between Home a source of power. One of the problems and Foreign Missions excepting in of life is how to increase our stock of special cases where the proportion is otherwise designated." it."

Missionary Praise Meetings It is an established custom in many missionary soCieties (and should be in all) to hold a praise service in November at which a thank-offering is made to God for the blessings of the year. In some societies this takes the place of the regular meeting nearest to Thanksgiving Day; in others it is held at a

In the United Presbyterian Church, (or a nickel or a dollar) if so and so which takes the lead in the matter of would happen.'

thank-offerings, an annual "Ingathering "One member is called our 'Blessing Day," with a program of praise and Lady.' She sees that everybody has a prayer, is held in practically all of the box and that every box comes in."

socIetIes. This has proved a blessing A THANK·OFFERING MESSAGE TO to the entire Church and is undoubtedly MISSIONARY SOCIETIES one reason why this denomination has forged ahead so rapidly in its mission- BY MRS. MARY CLOKEY PORTER, ary work. The Women's, Young Women's, and Junior societies, not only in PITTSBURGH, PA. America but in Egypt and India, are all Thank-Offering Secretary, Woman's Missionary Soprovided with thank-offering boxes and are trained in the duty and privilege of ciety. United Presbyterian Church making special offerings of gratitude to God. Twenty-seven "Ingathering Days" Careful, prayerful, intelligent preparhave been held since the Thank-offering ation is necessary to a successful Thank- Department of the Woman's Board was offering Ingathering. organized and thank-offerings amounting to more than $1,042,000 have been Pray .for wisdom in planning and poured into the Lord's treasury for mis- executing.-James 1 :5. sionary work-a remarkable showing, especially in view of the fact that this is Plan for a wide-awake, consecrated Thank-offering Committee composed (preferably) of the president and one interested giver from every organization in the congregation that' has for its object the support of missions at home or abroad. (1. Cor. 14: 40).

not a large denomination. SUGGESTIONS FOR THANK-OFFERING Count Your Blessings COMMITTEES 1. Have a set time for an annual In- The Woman's Auxiliary of the· gathering Day.

Southern Presbyterian Church, which 2. Months beforehand place at least also puts great . emphasis on thank- one senior Thank-offering box in every offerings, uses "Blessing Boxes" with home and a junior box where there are the motto, "Count Your Blessings," on children under fourteen. Try to train each. In some societies these boxes are the box-holders to be regular, system- given out once a year, in others once atic givers by asking that daily or a quarter for a different object each weekly offerings be placed therein, even time. tho the amounts be necessarily small.

"We find that by using a number of Accompany each box with a circular Doxes through the year, more money is letter giving the divine authority (II.

raised than by keeping one box all year," Chron. 29: 31) for asking for thank- writes a member of one society to The offerings over and above the tithes, and Missionary Survey. "One member keeps state the needs of the mission cause for 'her box beside her mother's .picture. which the gifts are to be used.

'She.is our sweetest blessing,' she says, 3. Procure a variety of leaflets on the 'and will lead us to think of our other subject of Scriptural Giving and dis- blessings.' Another puts in a cent for tribute in some attractive form at the each happy event-a visit from a friend, monthly meetings. Take the cost from a w.elcome letter, a tray of good things the contingent fund, not from the from a neighbor-and how fast the cents Thank-offering.

go in! Another watches herself and 4. Keep the Thank-offering idea be- her family and sees that the coin goes in fore the societies during the year every time anyone saysJ 'I'd give a dime through Bible readings, responses to

OF BEST METHODS

roll-call, songs of thanksgiving, chains Leader : Jeremiah 32: 17. of prayer for growth in the "grace of Congregation: Jeremiah 32: 18, 19. liberality," and frequent messages on Leader: Acts 15: 18. blackboards or charts. Congregation: Hebrews 4: 13. All: Romans 11: 33-36. 5. Hold "Ingatherings" at such time 2. God the Benefactor. Leader: II. Chronicles 16: 9. and place as will call forth the largest Congregation: Isaiah 63: 7. attendance. If on a week day, close Leader: James 1: 17. with a missionary tea, and decorate the Congregation: Romans 8: 32. room with missionary maps and pictures All: Psalm 40: 5. and display curios. A mission picture 3. God's Spiritual Gifts. gallery can be made effective by having Leader: Christ the Savior. several young women drest in the cos- Response: John 3: 16. tume of the country being studied. If Leader: The Holy Spirit our Helper. several countries are under considera- Response: Ezekiel 36: 27. tion, arrange pictures in booths with a 4. God's Temporal Gifts. guide for each. A missionary pageant Leader: Life. or play can also be used. Response: Job 12: 10. Leader: Food and raiment. 6. If Thank-offering envelops are Response: Matthew 6: 31, 32. used instead of boxes, mail or deliver Leader: Rain and fruitful seasons. them through visiting committees ten Response: Psalm 104: 10, 13. days before the "Ingathering," and with Leader: Riches. each extend a hearty invitation to at- Response: Ecclesiastics 5: 19. tend. All: Psalm 104: 24. 5. The Use of God's Gifts. 7. Observe the week preceding the Leader: How are God's gifts to be used by God's Stewards? "Ingathering" as self-denial week. Congregation: I Peter 4: 10. 8. Advertise the "Ingathering" for at Leader: What charge is given in the Old Testament to those upon whom God least two weeks through the church bul- has bestowed His gifts? letin and on blackboard or chart in the Congregation: Deuteronomy 8: 2, 10-18. vestibule. Leader: What messages does God give to His people in the New Testament? 9. Prepare the program for "In- Congregation: A warning-I Timothy gathering Day" with every society represented on it. 6: 9, 10. A charge-I Timothy 6: 17, 18. A SUGGESTF.D PROGRAM Leader: What are some of the Scrip- tural Rules for Giving? Topic: Scripture Lessons for God's Stew- Response (by women): Proverbs 3: 9; ards Malachi 3: 10; Luke 6: 38. Leader: What gifts are acceptable to Praise Service………….. Chorus Choir God? Prayers of Thanksgiving Response (by the juniors): Exodus Brief Studies from Life 35: 5; II Corinthians 8: 12; II Corin- thians 9: 7. Leader: What should ac- Young Women's Society company all gi fts ? A· Dissected Story ……… .Junior Society Congregation: II Corinthians 9: 8, '11. Children's Praise in Song 6. God's Illvitatiolls. Leader: What 'invitations has God given A RESPONSIVE SCRIPTURE SERVICE* to all His people? Response: I Chronicles 16: 29; II "All things are of God." Chronicles 29; 31. 1. God the Creator.

Leader: Acts 17: 24-26, 28. Congregation: I Corinthians 8: 6.

'*" Copies of this service in full may be ordered from the Woman's Board. United Presbyterian Church, 905 Publication Building. Ninth Street, pittshurgh, Pa.. at Z cents each; 25 cents a dozen; $1.00 ft l!unqreq,

Song of Gratitude (to be sung while Address; "How the Giving of Gifts of offerings are being presented). Gratitude Touch the Life of Both Giver and Receiver." (By a missionary if Prayer of Thanksgiving-I Chronicles 29: possible.) 10-14 (by Thank-offering givers in con- cert) . Doxology.

Consecrat ion Prayer. Prayer and Benediction.

A THANK-OFFERING LETTER* BY MRS. J. F. SEEBACH, HOLLIDAYSBURG, PA.

Secretary of the Children's 'Department, Lutheran Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society DEAR LITTLE FRIEND e 8;;'' ''·' I am a little pinlt Thank.oIIering -and I have come to live with you. If … -v. ~ ~p the~~~ to be healthy and hap' y, you will have to feed me, just a. you feed or the or the I like queer thinss; I am fond of a red ~ or a shiny DIckel and r am ' delighted to get • litde .ilver O such a. grows "

on a dime. Pleaie look .. your , and see if you haye any of these; and every time you are glad about something,.make me glad. too, by gi';ng me some.

~w11l Then other be glad. besides; for I do not keep these things for myself. Some ~ 01 "'1 will""". oo … " " ……. _ • Ok …..

~LWh.n What I .end will help to give them they are sick. and teach them to read ~ _b.l.-'I~ t i ~ ….,., •• ,"", … -,01.1………..,… ~ …, . .100'0 ood …..U ..

•~….O".~.~… it w~_.:P=~·:'.~ who are waIling to learn about Jesus. Some'WIll help to b.llld.rv> • :..- _ _ nght here Won't you help me 10 do the.e thing. ?

FaithfuUy your * Reprinted frorn Lutheran Womatt' s W ork. Reprod~ced on the blackboard or cbart. this would be ex- cellent for SundaY-ichool or a :Mission Band meeting

OF BEST METHODS

A DEAD SEA An agent of the Bible Society has taken breakfast with the family but has left "I looked upon a sea, and 10, 'twas dead, somewhat hurriedly because of an ap- Tho by Hermon's streams and Jordan fed. pointment while Thanksgiving Ann was Whence came a fate so dire? The tale's busy with a batch of waffles in the kit- chen. Curtain rises with Thanksgiving soon told- Ann sitting fanning herself with her All that it got it kept, and fast did hold. apron, a troubled look on her face, and All tributary streams found here their Silas leaning against a door-post.

grave, Thanksgiving Ann: "Dere goes dat Because the sea received and never gave. Bible Society agent (pointing down the road) and here's de Bible money still in o sea of the dead! help me to know and my pocket. Didn't ask me, nor give me no chance. Just's if, 'cause a pusson's feel old and colored dey didn't owe de Lord That selfish grasp and greed my doom nuffin, and wouldn't pay it if dey did."

will seal; Silas: "Nebber mind, Thanksgivin'. Help me, oh Christ, myself, my best to I'll run after him and I' ketch him ef he's anywhere dis side 0' Chiny." give, That I may others bless and like Thee (Thanksgiving hands the money to Silas who goes out.) live." Thanksgiving Ann (sings as she THANKSGIVING ANN busies herself in the kitchen) : BY KATE W. HAMILTON "Thanksgivin' an' the voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' ~-" DRAMATIZED BY MRS. GEORGE W. JONES, Silas (returning somewhat warm and winded): "Wa-ll, I come up with him SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK -told ye I would-and give him the three dollars. He seemed kind flustered Characters to have missed such a nugget-said it was a ginerous jonation-equal to Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, master and mistress Massa's-which proves (shutting one of a well-to-do country home in the South. eye and surveying the subject medita- tively) that some folks can do as much Johnnie and Susie, their children who good just off-hand as some other folks may appear or not as desired. can with no end of pinchin' an' screwin' beforehand." Silas, a young colored man-of-all-work. Thanksgiving: "Think it proves dat Thanksgiving Ann, an old and much- folks dat don't have no great 'mount loved colored mammy whose odd name can do as much in a good cause by came from an old anthem she was con- thinkin' 'bout it a little aforehand, as stantly singing somewhat on this wise: other folks will dat has more and puts del' hands in del' pockets when de time "Thanksgivin' an' – comes. I believes (energetically bob- "Johnnie, don't play dar in de water, chile! bing her head) in systematics 'bout such things, I does." (Exit Silas). "Thanksgivin' an' – Thanksgiving (sings) : "'Thanksgivin' "Run away now, Susie, dearie! an' de voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' '-(words die on lips; heart too bur- "Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody."

SCENE Two rooms fitted up respectively as dining-room and kitchen. Two connecting class rooms opening into the Sundayschool (or one large one divided by curtains) would be excellent. If there are neither rear nor side doors for the exit and entrance of performers, two screens, one across a corner of each room, behind which they can appear and disappear will answer the purpose. In the diningroom the table is spread for three, but in disorder, the meal being at an end.

dened to sing; talks to herself). Only can it make so long as one does give three dollars out'n all their 'bundance! . what they can when the call does come ?"

Well, mebby I oughtn't to judge; but I Thanksgiving: "I wouldn't like to be don't judge, I knows. Course I knows. provided for dat way. Was once when I'se here all de time and sees de good I was a slave, 'fore I was .de Lord's free do'es, an' de carr'age, an' de musics, an' woman. I was a no 'count gal, not worf de fine times-folks, an' hosses, an' much; so ole Massa he lef' me to take tables all provided for an' de Lord 0' what happened when de time come.

glory Ie£' to take what happens when de Sometimes I happened to git a dress, an'

time comes, an' no prep'ration at all! sometimes a pair 0' ole shoes. Some- Sure 'nough. He don't need der help. times I didn't happen to git nuffin, an'

All de world is His. He sends do'es to den I went bar'foot; an' dat's jist de His naked, an' bread to His hungry, an' way–"

Bibles to His heathen, if dey don't give Mrs. Allyn (greatly shocked) : a cent; but den dey's pinchin' an' starvin' "Thanksgiving, that's not reverent!"

der own dear souls. Well-'taint my Thanksgiving: "Jist what I thought.

soul! But I loves 'em, an' dey's missin' Dey didn't treat me with no kind 0'

a great blessin'. If only I could teach reverence."

'em systematics in givin'!" Mrs. Allyn: "Well (smiling) after all, Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): these things are a matter of opmlOn.

"What's that, Thanksgiving? System- One person likes one way best and an- atics? I don't understand." other another." (Goes out).

Thanksgiving: "Systematics is count- Thanksgiving (settling her turban): in' up what de dear Lord gives ye and " 'Pears to me it's a matter 0' which way den givin' Him a share fust of all. In de Lord likes best." (Goes into the de Bible dey calls it a tithe; an' de dining-room, clears away the table and parson, he says it's a tenth, and it be- puts a doiley and vase of flowers on it.) longs to de Lord whether or no, an' we (Enter Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, who sit 'uns ain't got no right to spend any for down, he with a book, she with sewing.

ourselves before we lay up de Lord's Thanksgiving dusts the room).

share." Mr. Allyn: "That was a strong plea Mrs. AUyn: "I don't believe I'd like the pastor made yesterday."

that. The idea of counting up one's Mrs. Allyn: "Yes; and it was a very income and setting aside a fixt portion worthy object. It was too bad that it of it for charity and then calling what came at a time when we are so short.

is left one's own, makes religion seem But we gave what we could and I hope arbitrary and exacting. It is like a tax, it will do good. But I wish it had been and such a view ought to be avoided. I five times as much."

like to give freely and gladly of what I Mr. Allyn (heartily): "So do I."

have when the time comes." (Both go out.) Thanksgi~'ing: "If ye ain't give so Thanksgiving (goes into the kit- freely an' gladly for Miss Susie's new chen): 'Spose I needn't fret 'bout other necklaces and yer own new dresses dat folks' duty-'taint none 0' my business.

ye don't have much when de time comes." Yes 'tis, too, 'cause I loves 'em. 'Tain't Mrs. Allyn (not heeding the inter- like's if dey d-idn't call demselves His, ruption): "I think one gives with a neither."

more free and generous feeling in that Mr. Allyn (enters the kitchen with a way. Money laid aside beforehand only basket of peaches): "Aren't these fine, has a sense of duty and not much feel- Thanksgiving? Let the children have a ing about it. Anyway, what difference few if you want to. They are the very

OF BEST METHODS

first of the season. Give them to us cooked, an' de same wif taters. An' I for dinner." thought I'd give ye what I happened to have when de time come, an' I didn't Thanksgiving (taking the basket): happen to have much of nuffin. 'Clare! "Sartin, I'll give you all dar is." (Exit I forgot de bread!" (Trots into the Mr. Allyn.) kitchen and return with a plate of cold corn bread.) Thanksgiving (takes basket behind Mrs. Allyn: "No bread!" screen or to the door and calls): "John- Thanksgiving: "No, honey; used it all up this mornin' for de toast. Might nie! Susie! Dar's some mighty fine have made biscuits or muffins ef I'd planned for 'em long enough. But dat peaches here, chilluns. Jes' help your- kind 0' makes a body feel's if dey had to do it, an' I wanted to get dinner for selves, dearies!" yer out 0' my warm feelin's when de Children (out of sight): "0, goody, time come." Mr. Allyn (impatiently, but too per- goody!" (If preferred, the children plexed to be thoroughly indignant): may come in and help themselves.) "When a man has provided bountifully for his household it seems as tho he (Thanksgiving sits in the doorway might expect to enjoy a small share of and sews on a gingham apron.) it himself, even if the preparation does require a little trouble." Mrs. Allyn (enters kitchen and looks Thanksgiving (musingly): "Cur'us around in surprise): "What has hap" how things make a body think 0' Bible pened, Thanksgiving? I see no pre- verses. Dar's dat one 'bout 'Who giveth parations for dinner. Haven't decided us all things richly to enjoy'; an' 'What on a fast, have you?" shall I render to de Lord for all His benefits to'ard me.' Dllr! I didn't put Thanksgiving (undisturbed): "No, dem peaches on." (Goes to the kitchen.) honey; thought I'd give you (holding up Mr. Allyn: "Has Thanksgiving sudapron to measure length) what I hap- denly lost her senses?" pened to have when de time come." Mrs. Allyn (with a faint smile): '~I begin to suspect there's a 'method in her Mrs. Allyn (to herself as she leaves madness.' " kitchen) : "Well, Thanksgiving is queer, Thanksgiving (returns with basket but she is a dear old soul. I suppose she nearly empty. Composedly puts the few has some wonderful surprise for us, left into a fruit dish on table): "Dat's something especially tempting. I like all! De chilern eat a good many and surprises; they add to one's enjoyment dey was used up one wayan' 'nother. of a mea1." (Goes out). I'se sorry de ain't no more, but I hopes y'll 'joy what dar is. I only wishes it (Thanksgiving stops sewing and was five times as much." slowly sets table in dining-room for Mr. Allyn (with a sudden look of intwo. Puts on plates, knives and forks, telligence): "Couldn't you have laid glasses of water and a small platter of some aside for us, Thanksgiving?" cold meat. Rings bell for dinner. Mr. Thanksgiving (relenting a little): and Mrs. Allyn enter, take seats at the "Wall, dar now! S'pose I could. B'lieve table and survey it perplexed.) I will, next time. Allers kind 0' thought de folks things belonged to had de best Mr. Allyn (to his wife): "My dear, what has happened?"

Thanksgiving (apologetically): "Dat's all de col' meat dar was-sorry I didn't have no more."

Mr. Allyn (wonderingly) : "But I sent home a choice roast this morning. And you have no potatoes-nor vegetables of any kind."

Thanksgiving: "Laws, yes, dat's so! But den a body has to think about it a good while atorehand to get a roast

right to 'em. But I'd heard givin' what Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): happened to be on hand was so much "Well, Thanksgiving, Mr. Allyn and I freer and lovin'er a way 0' servin' dem have been talking about 'systematics,' ye love best, dat I thought I'd try it. and we have decided to lay aside the But it 'pears as if dey fared slim, an' I tenth that belongs to the Lord first of spects I'll go back to de ole plan 0' all. Then we will add a thank-offering systematics." (Goes into the kitchen.) because the Lord has always been so good to us and as much more as we can }rfrs. Allyn: "Do you see, George?" spare to make up for those who are rob- Mr. Allyn: "Yes I see. An object bing the Lord of His tithe. Now (laughlesson with a vengeance!" ingly, but evidently much moved) I sup- Mrs. Allyn (with a troubled face): pose you are satisfied!" "What if she is right and our careless giving seems anything like this?" Thanksgiving (brightly): "I's 'mazin' Mr. Allyn (gravely): "She is right, glad; but satisfied-dat's a long, deep Fannie. We call Christ our Lord and word; an' de Bible says it will be when Master. We acknowledge that every we awake in His likeness." blessing that we have is His gift and say that His service is our chief business (Mrs. Allyn goes out; Silas enters). in this world. Yet we provide lavishly Silas (standing on one foot and swingfor our own comfort and entertainment ing the other) : "Wall, now, I don't perand apportion nothing for the advance- fess none 0' them kind 0' things, but I ment of His kingdom. We leave this to don't mind tellin' ye I think yer way's any chance surplus that may happen to right. An' I don't b'lieve no one never be left after all our wants and fancies done lost nothin' by what dey give to are satisfied. That does not seem like God, 'cause He's pretty certain to pay loving or faithful service. I've been it back wif compound interest. But I thinking about it a good deal lately but don't s'pose you'd call that a right good have been too indolent and selfish to motive." make a change. Suppose we figure up Thanksgiving: "Not de bes', Silas, not our income and pay our debts to the de bes'. But it don't make folks love Lord." de Lord any de less 'cause He's a good Mrs. Allyn: "I don't like that way of paymassa and keeps His word. People looking at it. It seems such a commer- dat starts in givin' to de Lord wid dat cial transaction." kind 0' motives soon ontgrows 'em." Mr. Allyn: "Yes, it does. But after Silas (shifting from one foot to the putting aside what we owe to the Lord, other): "Wa-II, ye see, folks don't allus we can add a thank-offering and a bit feel right." more for good measure." Thanksgiving (musingly): "No dey Mrs. Allyn: "That sounds better. don't. .When eberybody feels right an' Ve'd have to give up some things-that does right, dat'll be de miIlenium. Dar's new necklace and take a less expensive a prophecy 'bout de time when eben de trip next summer. But I don't believe bells on de hosses shall hab 'holiness to this new way of giving would hurt so de Lord' on 'em. Don't know what dat much as the old haphazard way. That means 'less 'tis dat de rich folks' carwas like having a tooth drawn-painful, riages an' de hosses shall be gain' on but necessary! Suppose we talk it over His erran's. Well, I's glad 0' de faint in the library." streak 0' dat day dat's come to dis (Both go out. Thanksgiving comes house!" (goes out singing). in, clears the table and then works in 'Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody. the kitchen). Thanksgivin' an' –"

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI DY NEWS MOSLEMS IN ASIA mia, Persia, has been evident from the various accounts of conditions there Heroic Americans which have appeared in the REVIEW. One member of the mission, :Miss Eliza- T HE war in Turkey and Persia has beth V. Coan, went to Urumia in 1914. brought heroes to the front in mis- Besides being ill herself with typhoid, sion circles. Now, in spite of the con- she has nursed the sick, visited among ditions that prevail in these Moslem them held services when possible, played lands, a group of nine American mission- the ;rgan for church, and recommenced aries have recently set out for that dis- her Turkish lessons abruptly stopt at turbed country. Wilder P. Ellis, M.D., of the beginning of the invasion of Uru- Helena, Montana, with his bride Jessie mia by the Kurds and Turks. She Lee Ellis, of Spanish Fork, Utah, and writes: "In spite of the experiences of Dr. Mary Fleming, of Hinsdale, Mary- my first year on the foreign field, I land, are going to West Persia, under would rather be a missionary than anythe Presbyterian Board, where a few thing else in the world. The past months months ago the fearful massacres and have taught me lessons of trust which I other atrocities were committed by the never would have learned in the same Kurds in an invasion from Turkey. way under easier conditions."

The other members of the party, J. The Situation in West Persia Davidson Frame, M.D., of Philadelphia; DR. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, of Uru- mia, writes that between January Mary J. Smith, M.D., of Kokomo, In- 2d, when the Russian army left Urumia, and the date of their return on May diana; Mrs. C. A. Douglas, of Portland, 24th, the loss of life in the Christian Ot;egon; Rolla E. Hoffman, M.D., of population there was about 1,000 persons Leipsic, Ohio; the Rev. Dwight Donald- killed and 4,000 who dIed of disease. son, of Huntington, West Virginia; and He has records of about 3,600 burials Miss Margaret L. Cowden, of Washing- in the city of Urumia and at the Preston, Iowa, are going to Northern and byterian College compound, while other Eastern Persia to be stationed in Tehe- deaths are known to have taken place. ran, Resht, Kermanshah, and Meshed. The total Christian population in Uru- Dr. Hoffman will open medical work in mia on January 1st was some 5,600 famithe great holy Moslem city of Meshed, lies living in the city and villages of which lies far east, near the border of the plain, and 800 to 1,000 families who North Afghanistan. These frve physi- had fled there from the mountains, from cians will do much to disseminate mod- the regions of Tergawar, Mergawar, ern medical science, which is so sorely Nochia, Marbishu, and Gawar, partly in. needed and sincerely appreciated in Persia and partly in Turkey. On the Eastern lands to-day. basis of five souls to a family, the num- A Missionary's Testimony T HAT the experiences of the last few months have been a time of severe testing for the missionaries at Uru-

ber of souls was 32,000 to 33,000. When needs. There are many sick and orthe .Russians left, there was a large exo- phans and widows. The people return dus of Christians, and the number re- to empty or ruined houses, without a maining was probably about 25,000, so dish to eat from or a pot to cook in or a that the loss in life in less than five spade to work with. There is an abunmonths was about one-fifth of the total dant harvest, but no sickles or scythes number. Of the 6,500 families, not over to harvest with. 1,000 families escaped without being totally robbed of all their possessions, and The people should be supplied with many of these were partially robbed. such necessities as will enable them to The result is that the bulk of the sur- support themselves. The first source of viving population has lost everything ex- supply is their own resources; the next, cept real estate. Not a thousand houses the landlords and people of the country, are left with doors and windows, and so far as governmental authorities may half or more of them have had the roof- require them to furnish aid; the third timbers removed. The property loss of source of supply, of absolute necessity, the mission is as much as $10,000, partly is the relief funds. All three will be incurred in the attack in October. The required, for the needs are very great. property loss to the Christian popula- Not less than $6,000 is needed for the tion is estimated variously, the lowest purpose of supplying cattle and impleestimate being $2,500,000, while others ments to enable these people to become estimate it at ten times that amount. In self-supporting. order to make a complete estimate of the losses of the past year one should Effects of the War in Arabia add large losses of property of Moslems and the loss of probably some hundreds THE people of Bahrein, on the Perof lives. By actual record, considerably sian Gulf, are very deeply interested over one hundred Christian girls and in the European war, writes Rev. James women became Moslem during this pe- E. Moerdyk, for, tho they know nothing riod, in the large majority of cases be- of the principles involved, they are cause of fear and violence. Hundreds greatly concerned over its effect on their of women and girls were violated. own trade. The one subject which every Arab now wishes to discuss with the The Present Need white foreigner is the war and its proba- ble outcome, and perhaps the last topic ON July 7th, the American mission- which the missionary wishes to talk aries at U rumia drew up and about is that of war. As he passes unanimously voted for the following through the bazaar or on his trips statement of conditions and needs in and through the villages seeking an opporabout Urumia: tunity to present his message, men ignore his words and persist in asking when the The Christian population of Urumia great nations will stop fighting. Coldistrict, some 30,000 souls, after six porteurs complain that people will not months' exile, are trying to return to purchase Scripture even for a very their homes. In order to make this pos- small price, because they need their pensible, a concerted effort is being made nies to buy food. But portions of Scripby the Russian Consulate, the Persian ture and tracts of different kinds given Government, and the missionaries, to- away are also refused, because, as they gether with th'e leaders of the Christian say, "We have not time to bother with community, to induce the landlords of these books." Bedouin Arabs from the the villages to furnish the necessary mainland, except for a few stragglers, food and other help for immediate needs. have ceased coming to the hospital. This effort meets only a part of the Their ruling Sheikh has forbidden any

5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

to leave the country, because he desires An ex-Brahmin Elder to have them on hand to fight for him when possible troubles arise. H ENRY MARTYN is reported to have said, "If I should live to see INDIA one Brahmin genuinely converted, it would be to me as great a miracle as if a Open-air Sunday-schools man should rise from the dead." That this miracle has been witnessed many T HE Methodist missions in India are tim~s in the later days of missionary ef- using improvised Sunday-schools fort in India is well known. The story with good results. In Rev. Fredk. Wood's of one Brahmin convert comes from district there are 180 such, with 4,430 Coimbatore, South India, where an elder scholars. Most of these are held under in the church is Rangachiri, the son of trees, in the shade of a house, on the c distinguished Sanskrit scholar. His veranda of a hut, and in other uncon- Jrothers hold high positions, and one ventional places in the open air. The of them is a B.A. of Madras University. natives feel freer in a roofless meeting A copy of the New Testament, which which does not seem to commit them to had been presented to this brother by anything. The teaching is chiefly Scrip- the Bible Society after passing his Uniture story with much singing inter- versity examinations, first aroused Ranspersed. The popular "Deshi" tunes are gachiri's interest in Christianity. After :tn especially great attraction. Many of his baptism, his family removed him by those attending-both children and force to a village 300 miles away, and adults-are non-Christians, and more is administered a potion to drive out the learned in close study of the Bible than demon which was supposed to possess from many sermons. him. He finally escaped, and is now a eacher in the mission school at Coimba- What India Owes to the Pioneers tore, and engaged in various forms of Christian work. T HE great triad-Carey, Marshman, and Ward-did far more to make the Salvation Army in India Indian intellect than the Government of India. The actual baptism of Brahmin AT the opening of the industrial exconverts was an unspeakable shock; hibition of the Salvation Army in What else could have so effectually Simla, the address presented to His Exroused the Hindus? By literature more cellency the Viceroy contained many inthan by speech the missionaries started teresting facts showing the steady progthe effective diffusion of Christian ress in the various branches of the work teaching in North India; they scattered in India. Operations are carried on the Bible broadcast over the Peninsula among the deprest classes and others in in the vernacular; they began the print- 3,000 towns and villages. Over 300 ing of Indian literature in both Sanskrit European missionaries and 2,500 Indian and the vernaculars; they began the use workers are supported by the organizaof Bengali prose, and published the first tion, while some 70,000 men and women vernacular newspaper; they were the contribute time and money toward the pioneers of widespread education; and, cause. About 40,000 acres are under lastly, their bold exposure of the cruel- colonization; while the silk industry is ties and immoralities of customary Hin- being populariz.ed. Special effort has duism, tho crude and harsh to us to- been made -in behalf of the criminal day, was absolutely necessary to wake tr,ibes, there being 27 settlements and 6 Hindus to a consciousness of the glaring children's homes, with over 6,000 popufaults of their religion.-Rev. I. N. Far- lation. These settlements are not con~ quhar.

fined to the Panjab and the United Prov- splendid work among the Telugus are inces, but now extend to Madras, Ben- also gathering in great sections of these gal, Bihar, and Orissa. Employment is submerged folk. found for many of these people, and crime among them is greatly reduced. SIAM The women are engaged in making gar- Robert E. Speer in Siam ments and uniforms for soldiers at the front. Drink has been supprest in one T HE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, village, and no policeman is needed in the Tap Tiang Station of the Presby- settlement. There were 200 competitors terian Church in Siam, writes some in- in cleanliness for prizes offered for the teresting facts in regard to the visit of ten tidiest and most neatly drest wo- the delegates from America in May. In men. Employers from the tea-gardens Penang, the American and English Pres- of Assam and mine-owners have of- byterian, Baptists, and Methodist mis- fered work to large numbers. The Army sionaries cooperated in arranging the has some 500 village schools with 13,000 program for the occasion, which consistchildren; industrial homes and hostels, ed of daily conferences, addresses to the and nine hospitals, caring annually for 1,500 students of the American M. E. 50,000 patients. Arbor day is annually School, and union meetings in the Presobserved by the planting of thousands byterian church. of eucalyptus trees to fight malaria, and the use of iodine is advocated against The travelers were met in Trang by plague. The address concludes with a Mr. Knight, Superintendent of Rairreference to the banyan tree as an em- ways, with special car to convey them to blem of the industrial and social ad- Tap Tiang. But while waiting one hour yance represented by the organization. they improved the time at Trang by making four addresses to the congrega- Union Work for Outcasts tion assembled in the chapel-all inter- preted by Dr. Dunlap into Siamese, and THERE has been recently a strong by an evangelist into Chinese. During movement toward Christianity their sojourn at Tap Tiang, the visitors among the low castes in India, says a made twelve addresses, which were inwriter in The Bible Magazine. The terpreted into Siamese. Methodists, the United Presbyterians, the Baptists, and more recently the Another noted event of the quarter Presbyterians are giving themselves to was the visit of His Majesty the King work among these outcasts. At first of Siam to the Trang Province, folthere was a prospect of some attrition lowed by about 1,000 ministers of state, between the Methodist and Presbyterian nobles, wild tigers, and scouts. The missions in territories where both are station prepared a brief report of the now at work among these classes. But work of the Tap Tiang Hospital, which in the spirit of Christian brotherhood Dr. Dunlap presented to His Majesthese two missions met recently in con- ty, and to emphasize the hospital's need ference, through their representatives, of an operating-room during the audiand have so adjusted their territorial ence with him. On the following day limits that by the exchange of sever'll the King graciously responded, bestowthousand church members from one ing the whole amount, that is, 3,000 tibody to the other all friction has been cals, expressing a deep interest in the removed, and the largest expectation of work. He said: "I am interested in your great ingatherings fills both the mis- kind of work, and I thank you for all the sions. Meanwhile the Baptists in their good work you are doing for the people of Trang." These words are similar to those often spoken in former days by his royal father, the latc King.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Saved from Fire be the starting of a mission to be manned entirely by Chinese and supported en- REV. J. A. EAKIN, of Petchaburi, tirely by Chinese funds. It was sug- Siam, writes: "Yesterday, just after gested that the Province of Shensi we returned from church, a fire broke should be the field chosen, and some were out in a shop in the market over against sanguine enough to hope that when the the other side of the river. All build- synod next meets in 1918 this Chinese ings were as dryas tinder, and a strong mission will be on its feet, and that breeze was blowing. In a few hours things will be ready for the appointment most of the city was in ashes. The only of a Chinese bishop. For the support property belonging to the mission that of the mission a voluntary tax proporwas touched by the flames was a small tioned to the number of church-memstreet-chapel. bers is to be levied from all the Angli- can Chinese congregations.-G. M. S. "Only one of our Christian families Review. lost his home. Three times in that afternoon a sudden change of the wind was The Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College the means of saving the property of Christians. One instance of this was MR. T. Y. SUNG, a 1914 graduate of the home of one of our Christian teach- Lowrie High School of the Presers, whose relatives are all strongly op- byterian Mission, is president of the Y. posed to our religion. On two sides the M. C. A., at the Customs College, Pefire burned right up to his house and king, and also of the union of the school left it unharmed. Y. M. C. A. of Peking. This Customs College is the school which prepares of- "Another instance is the street chapel ficers for the revenue service. There at Pratoo Muang. A brick building near- are ten Christians among the 100 stuby, and a bamboo kitchen within eight dents of the school. Sixty of them are feet of the wall of the chapel burned, associated with the Y. M. C. A. of the but did not leave the mark of flame upon school, 30 attend Bible classes, and six it. The fire made a clean sweep of all of the Christian boys hold a daily the market on both sides of the street prayer-meeting from 6.30 to 7.00 a. m. right up to the chapel. It is a most impressive object-lesson to unbelievers." America's Opportunity in China CHINA REV. HENDON M. HARRIS writes in the Foreign Mission Journal: "I A General Synod in China wish I could impress on our religious T HE second general synod of the leaders. in America what a tremendous Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, the responsibility, privilege, and opportunity name adopted for the Anglican Church is ours in China. It can not be said too in China, met in Shanghai in April. strongly that America at the present There are eleven dioceses, which include time occupies a place in the confidence, the work of the Episcopal Church in the nay, the affection of the Chinese, that United States, of the Church in Canada, can not be approached by any other naof the S. P. G., of the C. M. S., and of tion. the "Church" section of the China Inland Mission in Szechwan. All the "Pitiful it was to me, during the reeleven bishops were present at the sy- cent trouble with Japan when one after nod meeting. Certainly the feature in another asked me if America would not the proceedings which proved of chief interfere to save China from the viointerest to the Chinese members of the lence of her neighbor. How many times synod was the formation of a Board of have I had a man whom I have just met, Missions whose immediate task should on learning that I was an American,

stick up his thumb in the characteristic by Roman Catholic Christians. He had Chinese method of indicating that which made the acquaintance of Dr. Hume of is excellent, and utter in the most ex- the Yale Mission, and was deeply moved pressive tone one word, 'Hao' (good). by the latter's prayer at the deathbed of One day while crossing the Yangtse his father, the governor. Kiang from Wuchang to Hankow, several well-drest Chinese strangers, on When Hunan seceded last year, the learning that my home was in the Uni- young man went to the front with a Red ted States, fairly forced me to let them Cross corps. Taken as a spy, he was arpay my fare on the boat." rested and thrown into prison at Wu- chang. Four of his fellow prisoners "IOne University for Fifty Million People were beheaded. Here, face to face with N the United States there are some death without trial, he turned to God, 500 colleges, one to every 200,000 and for the first time prayed to his Heavpeople-a land of churches and Chris- enly Father. Instantly a strange peace tian forces where almost all may hear filled his heart, and in a moment he and, if they will, receive the Gospel knew that there was a God and that He message. This is good, and we are had heard his prayer. grateful. Now, if there were but one college east of the Mississippi River and After his release from prison he was one west, the whole land filled with idol- baptized. He was a powerful ally of temples, with uncounted millions who Mr. Eddy in his evangelistic meetings, have no opportunity to hear the Gospel holding large audiences by his burning -and if one of these colleges – one words, as he boldly testified to Jesus among 50,000,000 of people-was in Christ as his own Savior and the only great need of $80,000 to complete its hope of China. building fund, what would you do!" Floods Destroy Mission Property So reads an appeal for Shantung University, which is attempting to raise a AREPORT from South China anbuilding fund of $335,000. Already nounces that tens of thousands of $245,000 has been given unconditionally, natives are estimated to have been and in addition $35,000 conditioned on drowned by the floods in the Chinese securing the whole sum of $335,000. provinces of Kwantung, Kwangsi, and There is urgently needed $55,000 to Kiangsi, in July. A despatch to Washcomplete the fund. The Presbyterian ington from Hong Kong states that Board of Foreign Missions, the Ameri- American mission property in the recan trustees, administer the funds and gion between Canton, Kongmoon, and give this appeal unqualified endorsement. Wuchow is either destroyed or badly damaged by the great floods. So far as Mr. Eddy's Interpreter known, no American lives have been lost. MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S inter- preter is an excellent illustration of Altho the dispatches said that no God's wonder-working in the lives of Americans had perished, department ofleading young men of China. He is a ficials estimated that in the West River member of the most prominent family Valley there were about 100 missionaries in Changsha, the son of a man who had from the United States, including women been governor in four of China's prov- and children. inces. Four years ago he was a Confucianist, hating Christianity because of "Every-Member Canvass" in Hainan heavy indemnities which China had been obliged to pay for injuries suffered D URING the past year four new chapels have been erected in Ka- chek district, Island of Hainan, three new centers opened, and the attendance

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

at religious services has greatly in- ond is to throttle the wicked and un- creased. Rev. David S. Tappen, Jr., christian talk of the possibility of war says: "We are making an every-mem- between two nations, our own and J ap- ber canvass of our Kachek Christians. an, each of which has no intention of Weare not going to stop until we get doing anything except what is right.

every member to pledge a definite sum And the third is to pray, as the Church yearly or weekly. In a great many has never prayed before, that the fires of places we have more than doubled the God which fell at Carmel and at Pente- contributions, and we have only begun. cost, shall fall to-day upon Japan."

Each Christian takes his cash and wraps The Answer to a Japanese Prayer it up in paper and puts his name and amount on the outside. As the Chinese MURAMATSU SAN is a converted say, a person does not like to wrap up robber and ex-convict who mainless than five or ten cash, and one does tains a home for discharged prisoners not want to drop in loose cash when at Kobe. Some time ago he had to make everyone else has his wrapt up in a trip to Tokyo on business in connection paper. We expect four times as much with the Home, but found that there was as was given last year. only one yen and seventy sen in the family purse, whereas the journey would JAPAN-KOREA require about ten yen. He had to be The Need of the Japanese Church in Tokyo at a certain time and must leave at once. Before leaving home he DR. SPEER'S impressions of the and his wife prayed for the money. He changed place of Christianity in took the seventy sen and left her the Japan, as compared with his visit 18 yen and started for the station, believing years ago, were referred to in the Aug- that the Lord would respond in some ust REVIEW. Another tendency which way, but the first train for the capital imprest him strongly is the conscious, pulled out without him. The next exrecognized need of the Christian Church press was due to leave in about four in Japan for the coming down of a liv- hours. Muramatsu San spent all this ing fire out of heaven. "The nation real- time at the station praying, confident izes its need of moral education and of that the Lord would hear his petition. religion for the sake of individual and Just a few minutes before the train was national effiCiency. Far and wide, peo- due a missionary, who knew Muramatsu ple are ready to hear and men are quali- San entered the station, also bound for fied to preach the ethical message of Tokyo. "By the way," said the mission- Christianity. What the strongest lead- ary, "I have ten yen for your work ers of the church now crave is the rais- which I have been intending to hand you ing up of men who can preach the spiri- for some time." tual supernaturalism of the Guspel, who can make the crucified, risen and ever- Muramatsu San believes that God does living Christ a reality to the soul of answer prayer.

Japan, who can proclaim all that St. Strange Sights in Osaka Paul meant by the cross and the resur- OSAKA, the ~ost mo.d~rn of .the cities rection to the deepest heart of the of Japan, 1S a: stnklllg m1xture of Japanese people. The American church has three great duties to Japan in this the old and the new. Over 40 great fac- tories, employing some 60,000 people, present hour. One is to send out at and many smaller factories and C011once missionary reinforcem:ents, both cerns, are filled with the latest machi- men and women, but especially men, for nery run by electric motors. All the the country evangelistic work. The sec- principal and many of the residence

streets of Osaka are electric-lighted, and added a few words, affirming his un- there is an immense amusement park, qualified belief in the efficacy of prayer with a hundred illuminated buildings and for China in her present hour of distress a great electric tower. In the arch under and uncertainty. this tower is a huge "Billikin," marked "The Western's God of Luck," and many What Led Them to Christ? are those who worship him there. But the favorite object of worship in Osaka THE Rev. H. E. Blair, of the Presbyis the fox god. Most of the shops and terian Mission, was instructing a homes have a god-shelf, with its pair of male and female fox images. The lights men's class of about fifty Korean Chrison this shelf and the food offerings on tians. One day he asked how many of it are renewed daily. In the grounds of them had been led to Christ as the direct nearly, if not all, the factories, big and result of the personal preaching of little, in Osaka is a fox shrine. It is others j twelve held up their hands. Then endorsed by "the firm" j otherwise busi- he asked how many had gone into a ness would be ruined, they say. The Christian church as sightseers and had electric cars of Osaka are directly con- been thereby brought to believe; two tributing to heathen worship by making raised their hands. Two others said the temples accessible as they never were that they had been convinced as a result before. On the days of temple festivals, of reading tracts; but when he asked usually twice a month, there is scarcely how many had been led to believe breatbing-space on the cars, and the through reading the little farthing Korinterurban cars bring worshipers from ean Gospels which are being sold by coltowns within a sixty mile radius. porteurs, twenty responded. Mr. Blair adds: "This may be rather more than the Chinese Prayer Meeting in Tokio average; but it indicates that the Gos- pels are powerful."

THE changed attitude of the Chinese A Contest in Selling Gospels students in Japan toward Christianity in the last few years was vividly MRS. ROY K. SMITH, of Andong, Korea, tells of a movement to make illustrated in a prayer meeting held on the church members responsible for the the third anniversary of the establish- sale of Gospels to their neighbors so as ment of the Chinese Republic in the to have the colporteur free for work in Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio. Invita- villages remote from established church- tions were issued to all Chinese students es. Banners are given to the churches of the city. The Chinese minister in or individuals who have made record Tokyo welcomed the suggestion, and in sales. A young man in one of the South spite of the demands on"his time and that churches, hearing of the zeal for Gospel of his staff on so important a national selling in the eastern circuit, decided holiday, arranged to have a representa- that even tho no one else in his church tive at the gathering. The attendance cared to help him he would ask the helper was remarkable. The meeting was ad- to bring 75 Gospels on his next trip.

vertised as a prayer meeting, and yet The result was that the entire number over 100 Chinese students, largely non- were sold before breakfast one morning, Christian, attended, and listened to an and this was the largest individual sale.

address delivered by a Chinese pastor One of the native pastors interprets the emphasizing the importance of the un- stoty of David and Goliath, by making seen power of God to control the Re- church-members the Davids, the giant public of China. The Minister's repre- the devil, and little penny Gospels the septative, one of the secretaries of the pebbles to rout the devil from the lives Legation, who is said to be a Christian, of heathen neighbors.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Typical Case circulation of the blood, producing anemia. The majority of the fellaheen FROM Miss Tate, of Chunju, comes are affected by the scourge, and thus it another "rice Christian" story. A may rightly be said to be one of the Christian Korean came to the mission plagues of Egypt. Dr. Harpur began to hospital with a little girl one mass of treat the disease in 1894, with great sucson~s, and so offensive in odor that later cess. How signal is the service thus she had to be put in a room by herself. rendered to the Egyptian nation may be She was, it seems, a servant in a family, judged from the fact that 8,000 fellaheen and when she fell sick was turned out are annually treated and sent back to into the street. The Christian Korean their homes cured and strong. who had found her, brought her to the hospital and pledged himself to be re- For the Women of Egypt sponsible for the expense of her care and treatment up to six yen-a sum rep- OUR Sisters in Egypt is a new magaresenting $20 purchasing power in America. This particular "rice Christian" zine prepared by and representing had, no doubt, read the tenth of Luke the women of Egypt and the work they many times. Better still, he knew how are doing in the cause of evangelism. to go and do likewise. The cover is striking. It consists of three female figures representing "our AFRICA sisters in Egypt." The first is our Mus- lim sister, a giantess, representing 5,000,- Why He Liked His Work 000 Muslim women and girls in Egypt; the second is our Coptic sister, repre- W HEN some one asked a missionary senting 500,000 nominal Christian wo- if he liked his work in Africa, he men and girls, and the third represents replied: "Do I like this work? No; our Protestant sister, a mere pigmy as my wife and I do not like dirt. We have compared to the others, representing but reasonably refined sensibilities. We do 25,000 women and girls in the Nile valnot like crawling into vile huts through ley. The cover is in itself a remarkable goat refuse. We do not like association appeal. Turning to the contents we find with ignorant, filthy, brutish people. But a genuine feast. On the very first page is a man to do nothing for Christ he are the names of 35 women supported does not like? God pity him, if not. by the Women's General Missionary So- Liking or disliking has nothing to do ciety, also the number of Bible women with it. We have orders to 'go' and we in various Egyptian cities supported by go. Love constrains us." Such a love the same organization, 53 in all. There begets the strength to do the "all are eight girls' schools under their directhings." tion.

A Modern Egyptian Plague Prosperity in Belgian Kongo AT the new Church Missionary So- THE course of Belgium in the Kongo ciety hospital, at Menouf, recently Free State some years ago was opened, two Ankylostomiasis sheds are erected-one for men and one for wo- cruelly inhuman. The atrocities perpemen. This disease is the most universal trated on helpless natives shocked the and deadly of all those that affect the world. It is gratifying to learn, on the fellah. It is a veritable scourge in the authority of Bishop Hartzell of the provinces of Egypt. Its origin is a Methodist Episcopal Church, that since minute parasite, which lives in the wet Albert, the present king of Belgium, has soil. When the fellah has trod the soil taken hold of the administration of with his bare feet, it enters through the affairs a policy of justice and helpfulskin, and from thence passes into the ness has replaced the cruel and deso-

lating policy of the former Belgian king. sionary in the Gold Coast applied a few The bishop's testimony is that "The old months ago at the Seccondee Custom Kongo with its atrocities-the half of House for a case of Bibles, but was told which were never told-is past and gone that 16,000 cases of rum and gin mllst forever. A new era has come-an era be removed before it could be reached! of peace and justice and commercial and moral outlook." "Two years ago the Governor was re- ported to have said that if the drink Rev. V. D. Armstrong, one of the traffic continues at its present rate of insenior missionaries of the Kongo Balolo crease, it will destroy Christianity In Mission, reviews the changes °that have the Gold Coast." taken place in the administrative al~d material conditions on the Kongo since One of Livingstone'. Men his first outgoing, seventeen years ago. THE last of David Livingstone's "Material advance is visible all along Makololo, and one of a remarkable the river line. The native thatched huts band of men who played an important have given way to iron roof buildings; part in establishing the British Protecthe naked savage is replaced by the torate in Nyassaland, has recently died. clothed and superficially civilized black His name was Mlauli, and he was the man; the weapons of war are abandoned, chief of the Mang'anja people. He acand the tribes are eager in the pursuit companied the great missionary on his of commerce and wealth. travels, and was one of the company of Mako1010 to whom Livingstone gave "The administration, instead of being guns, and a warning to have nothing semi-barbaric, is now dignified and patri- to do with the slave trade, but to "keep archal, and the rubber regime has given the country for the English." This they way to an order of things which meets -:lid, and when the Scottish missionaries the approval of the governed and in- arrived in 1875 they extended them a spires sufficient confidence to make them warm welcome. It was not till years inhabit the river banks, and willingly afterward that British administration come in contact with the white man. was established.

"On the lower river and at Stanley A Remarkable Journey Pool large substantial buildings-such as hotels, ship-building plants, and the REV. J. DU PLESSIS, of the Dutch machinery of civilization requisite for Reformed Church, has been enconquering a country of wild nature and gaged upon a journey which, a few fruitful resources-are springing into years ago, would have been an almost existence." impossible task. As a member of the Edinburgh Conference Continuation African Natives and Rum Committee he is in search of needy re- gions in Central Africa, and studying MR. JOHN NEWTON has publish,~d methods of work among the people. in England a valuable report on With the most slender resources, one "Alcohol and Native Races," dealing Hausa servant, and some ten or twelve especially with conditions on the West loads, he journeyed through the North Coast of Africa. In 1912 the total Kamerun to the River Shari in French amount of liquor imported was nearly Kongo, along the valley of the Uele to seven million gallons. Holland supplied the Nile; then to Uganda, and through 58 per cent. of the total, Germany 21 East Africa to Mombasa. Unable, on per cent., the United States (to the Gold account of the war, to proceed as he in- Coast) 14 per cent., the United King- tended through German East Africa dom 4 per cent., and other countries 3 back to the Kongo, he returned to per cent. Mr. Newton states that a mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda, thence striking west through into words." Among the activities that Taro, south to Lake Edward, across to are being conducted are a cafeteria, a the Kongo, and so down to Bolopo, rest-room with a trained nurse, a nurwhere Baptist missionaries had the pleas- sery where mothers may check their ure of welcoming him. He has now babies, a night school for women emgone down to the Lower Kongo, and ployees, moving-pictures of Association proposes to return to the East Coast via work, and Sunday vesper services, the the Kasai, Sankuru, on to the Lualaba, attendance at which has numbered as thence south through Katanga to the many as 2,100. A man passing through head of the Cape-to-Cairo Railway, and he building stopt one day to say, "If across to his own mission in the N yassa- this is applied Christianity, certainly the land and down the Zambesi. The jour- subject is worth investigation," and ney is a remarkable illustration of the many young women to whom the buildwonderful way in which the Dark Con- ing has been indeed "A House of Friendtinent has been laid open. liness," have exprest their intention of joining the Association when they re- Germany's Loss in Africa turn to their homes.

THE complete conquest of German Immigration and the War Southwest Africa on July 9th was preceded-tho the fact was not known ONE of the marked effects of the until later-by the capture of Ngaun- European war has been the lessenclere, an important town in the heart of ing by about two-thirds of the number the German Kamerun, presaging the of immigrants coming to our shores. An speedy conquest of that great colony excellent opportunity is thus given to with an area of 191,000 square miles and the entire country to consider carefully a population of 2,540,000, the last re- the heretofore too-much-neglected quesmaining German colony except German tion of the treatment and protection of East Africa. The loss of German the alien after admission. Various Southwest Africa was the most serious agencies are facing this opportunity with of all, for that was the most prized of seriousness. "The Committee for Imall German colonies and the one which migrants in America" has awakened inhad cost most. terest in the naturalization and Ameri- canization of the immigrant. Boards of NORTH AMERICA Education in many cities are united with them in this work. Commissioner Howe The Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition and his associates at El1i.s Island and commissioners and officers of other ports THE building of the Young Women's are giving encouragement to these en- Christian Association at the Pan- deavors, and have inaugurated some exama-Pacific Exposition is having an cellent plans for improving the methods average daily attendance of 3,870, and of receiving the immigrant and caring the Club House, erected in the pleasure for those detained. concession, is rendering a unique service to the girls who are employed in the The Home Missions Council and the various attractions. One of the officials Council of Women for Home Missions of the Exposition has stated "The Ex- are seeking to formulate some plan by position management feels itself very which the denominational forces enfortunate in having the Young Women's gaged in this work at the ports of entry Christian Association here. The value may unify their work and bring it into of the work from our point of view can effective cooperation with all other agennot be measured, and our appreciation cies working toward the same end. of all that you are doing can not be put

Evangelistic Work Among Russians Frank L. Moore, Superintendent of T HERE are about one million Rus- =ongregational Home Missions in Col- sians in the United States. Some orado, says that the good Mormon is of these are Jews but many of them be- actually proud of the institution of poly- long nominally to the Russian "orthodox gamy, and preaches it and teaches it in j;hurch." In reality they are largely his Sunday-schools. He quotes from the ignorant of what Christianity really most recently published Sunday-school means. Rev. William Fetler of Petro- outlines, and a pamphlet entitled "Doc- grad, who is now in exile, hopes to de- trines and Covenants," including one vote his time during the present war called "Revelation on the Eternity of the to the evangelization of Russians in the Marriage Covenant, Including Plurality United States. A Convention of Rus- of Wives. Given through Joseph the sian and Ruthenian Christians was re- . Seer." In order to make these and cently held under his leadership in New similar facts widely known, the National York City, and was attended by fifty- Reform Association has been conducting eight delegates, some of whom came for months an Anti-Mormon Crusade.

from Canada. A Russian Union was BY Prohibition in Canada formed, and the following plans of work about 15,000 majority the Canadecided upon: The establishing of a brief Bible dian province of Alberta has voted course for the Russian preachers and that the sale of liquor shall be prohibited pastors and the preparation of a cor- throughout that domain after July 1, respondence course of lectures for such 1916. Under the law all liquors handled Russian preachers as could not attend for medicinal, scientific, and sacramental the Bible course; the publication of a purposes after July 1st will be handled Russian religious monthly; the opening by dispensaries under control of the of a Russian Christian immigration government. Residents of the province home in the city of New York, and the may import liquor from other jurisdic- sending out of evangelists. tions. Alberta's decision will have a The Baptist City Mission Society profound effect in Manitoba, where a plans to develop its work among Rus- referendum is to be taken soon on pro- sians with the help of Rev. Michael hibition. The nine provinces of the Lodsin, a missionary at Ellis Island, Dominion are now abreast of the United who hopes to devote his whole time to States in the fight on the liquor curse.

reaching Russians in homes, restaurants, In Prince Edward Island a province- factories and on the streets of New wide prohibitory law is in effect, and in York. N ova Scotia a prohibition law applies I Mormons and Polygamy to the entire province except the city of « T is apparent to all close observers Halifax. In New Brunswick, Quebec, that the Mormon Church does not and Ontario local option laws have for- intend to give up polygamy. It. is plain, bidden the sale of liquor in more than on the contrary, that they intend to es- half of the towns. In Saskatchewan tablish it more firmly and that they will the private liquor trade was abolished openly proclaim it again as a divine in- beginning last July 1st, but a govern- stitution so soon as they think they are ment dispensary system was authorized.

in a position to do so. Their every en- A provincial license law alone governs deavor is to strengthen their position by liquor sales in British Columbia, while extending their political contro1." in the Northwest Territories sale of These statements are attributed to liquor is regulated by the law of the Senator DuBois, of Idaho, and Rev. Dominion.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

An Attack on Negro Education LATIN AMERICA ABILL which was introduced in the Mexico Wide Open to the Gospel Georgia legislature to prohibit whites from teaching blacks in that state was A CHRISTIAN worker in Mexico checked in committee. Leading white voices the general opinion of mismen in the state supported colored men sionary experts, when he says that presin their opposition to the bill, and the ent unsettled conditions have created press spoke out strongly against it. Its among the people an unprecedented author, Senator Way, who claims to be -desire for the Gospel of Christ. a friend of the colored people, states that he was led to frame the bill because It may surprize some to know that in the students from the A. M. A. school a great part of Mexico there is comin Dorchester, Ga., were so different parative peace. Even in districts where from the ordinary type of negroes. fighting is going on, conditions are the Friends of mission schools see in this same as th·. ".e found in any war-stricken statement a striking tribute to the effec- country. They are not to be compared tiveness of such institutions. The op- ",,-ith the unrest and devastation in the ponents of the bill are organized and war zones of Europe. endeavoring to keep it, if possible, from getting out of the committee, as "There is not a state of anarchy in there might be danger of its passage in Mexico," writes the missionary. "Bancase it came to a discussion in which dits do not roam about the country race passion should be aroused. Its pas- plundering and murdering. The great sage would seriously handicap, in the crisis that Mexico faces to-day is one of city of Atlanta alone, such institutions finances. Mexican money is practically as Atlanta University, Morehouse Col- worthless to-day, making it impossible lege, Spelman Seminary, Clark Univer- for merchants to import articles. Neversity, and Gammon Theological Semi- theless, people continue to carryon th<!ir nary. various trades. The worst conditions are to be found in cities. In the small Industrial Training in Porto Rico towns and country districts, work goes on almost the same as usual." THE Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico, is giving a Dr. John W. Butler, of Mexico City, Christian industrial education, and lay- has made the statement that this is the ing the foundations for a trained native golden opportunity for Christian work leadership in the Church. Most of the in Mexico. The religious interest maniboys and girls come from poor homes fested has never before been equaled. and have little money, but they are glad M-issionaries are doing a larger work of an opportunity to work for an educa- than ever and Protesta'lt mission schools tion. have more students than they can pos- sibly handle. The students labor on farm and garden, in the kitchen and dining-room, 111 The feeling against Protestants that the laundry and sewing-room, and in strongly prevailed for so many years, is workshops, and so bring the cost of now fading away, since Mexicans are living to the minimum. coming to realize that Christ is a vital power to those who trust Him. The Polytechnic Institute has had its main support from the Presbyterian Several officers in the various Mexi- Board of Home Missions; but the Board can armies are young men who have athas decided that, owing to special finan- tended mission schools, and naturally cial stress, it can not grant the $5,000 have created a favorable sentiment torequired for next year's work. ward the missionaries. Mexico needs Christ, Mare than this, Mexico is be- ginning to realize her need of Christ.

Social Service in South America cause of the unfamiliarity of prospective students with the conditions, both social ONE thing which the visitor to South and scholastic, which they will meet in America misses from the life of England. They need to be informed of the young people generally, and especial- what preparation is necessary for enly from the lives of the young women, trance to the colleges; of what courses is the absorption in various forms of so- of study they can most profitably pursue, cial service which has in the past few of where suitable lodgings can be seyears become almost a passion among cured, of what colleges are best suited large numbers of our Christian young to supply their wants, and a multitude of people in North America. The young other things need to be made plain to woman of South America, beautiful and them. admirable in many ways, has, because of social customs, been taught to look The Kikuyu Controversy Continued forward only to marriage and home comforts as the ends of her existence. ECHOES of Kikuyu are still to be Higher education is therefore consid- heard. Shortly after the publicaered superfluous for women, and active tion of the decision of the Archbishop participation in community betterment of Canterbury, which was reported in movements is almost unknown. In view the July REVIEW, a number of clergyof that fact, the work of Miss Estella C. men met in Westminster, and adopted Long, in Montevideo, Uruguay, is note- the following resolution: "That since worthy. She has organized the first the policy of admitting members of teacher-training class among young wo- separatist bodies to Holy Communion, men of South America, and the girls or of admitting them to preach in the are taking hold of their work eagerly. pulpits of the Church, is contrary to ec- They are using as a text-book a Spanish clesiastical order, those present at this translation of the late Dr. Hamill's "Le- meeting pledge themselves, before region of Honor" course, and are engag- newing their subscriptions to foreign ing in many "through-the-week activi- missions or making further collections ties" which are excellent forms of so- in their behalf, to obtain in every case cial service. They have organized a an assurance that the practises mencradle-roll, and each girl is responsible tioned above will not be permitted withfor enrolling and caring for ten babies. in the sphere of the mission to be sup- They have also formed a sewing guild ported." to provide clothing for the poor children of their community. It has been stated that 500 clergymen have pledged themselves to support this BRITISH ISLES action. The Church Missionary Review comments: "It would be interesting to Indian Students in England have an opportunity of looking over the list in order to discover how much the DURING the year ending June 30, Church's missionary work will be af- 1914, the British Government, fected in the event of the assurance de- manded not being given. From another through the Department of the Secre- point of view, the humor of the position tary for Indian students, spent £5,769 has not escaped some of the more logical 18s. IOd. for the purpose of being of minds of the party to· which these genassistance to Indian students in Eng- tlemen belong. A correspondent asks land. The Report on the work of the in the Church Times whether it lies Indian Students' Department is of much within his province as a layman to deinterest. There are some 1,600 or 1,iOO mand such a pledge of a missIOnary Indian students in schools in England. bishop. We may press the further The need for the Department arises bc-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

query, whether it lies within the prov- gusted with the attitude of the Papacy ince of a missionary society to demand toward their poor country. They would it ?" be delighted to find a form of faith THE CONTINENT which would not do violence to their patriotism. This opportunity should be In the Trenches seized to start at once a real Christian and Evangelical propaganda, basing it- ONWARD, a young people's paper self more especially on the Gospel of published in Toronto, has the follow- St. John, which is so' welcome to so ing to say about war and Christianity: many Belgians who have been obliged to give up sectarian and dogmatic teach- "A wounded man, speaking of some of ing. There is, besides, a distinguished his mates, said that in the barracks they Belgian, Comte Goblet d'Alvietta, now used to tell him that they were infidels; Ministre d'Etat and Vice-President du that they did not believe in God nor in Senat of Belgium, who has always pub- Christianity-but that after their ex- licly upheld by speech and writings the perience in the trenches they had lost Protestant propaganda in Belgium." their infidelity. 'They pray now,' said he. 'There are no infidels in the trenches.' Religion in German Prison Camps "These men could deride Christian PROF. ADOLF DEISSMAN, of Ber- .comrades in the quiet of the barracks, lin University, writes that a mosque jeer at churches and ministers as they has been erected in the prison camp at lounged idly in English towns, and ap- Wiinsdorf, for captured Mohammedans. plaud with great gusto infidel orators in On July 13th this mosque was dedicated the parks; but when those comrades in the presence of the Turkish Ambaswere smitten dead beside them, or when sador to Germany, Mahmud Mukhtar they themselves, dreadfully wounded, Pasha, and others connected with the lay upon the cold earth or languished in Turkish Embassy in Berlin. The Mosthe hospitals, their infidelity oozed away, lem prisoners were told that the mosque and their minds turned back to a was a gift from the Kaiser. mother's prayers, the simple Sundayschool songs, and the words of the great Other religious services are held in old Book to find there comfort and hope. f;erman prison camps. A Church of England service every Sunday, con- "It is the old story which the ages ducted by Rev. H. M. Williams, the have retold thousands of times over, that British Chaplain in Berlin, and Mr. A. the religion of Christ is the one thing J. Kemp, of the Hamburg Seamen's which abides all tests-good, supremely Mission. Wednesday evening services good, in peace and in war, in health and are interdenominational and are conin suffering, in life and in death." ducted by British prisoners. Roman The Gospel for Belgian Refugees Catholic mass is celebrated every morn- ing, and Gennan Protestant services at A WRITER in the Protestant Women, stated intervals. One notice reads: Dr. G. Smets Mondez, is surprized "In England there has been a great that so little is done to spread the Gos- revival of family prayers. The late pel in its simplicity among the Belgian Lord Roberts started the movement.

refugees in England. He says: "The "In the camp there is five minutes of moment for such an effort seems to me common prayer evenings at 9 o'clock.

singularly happy; there are many Ro- "The camp services are got up by men man Catholic Belgians de bonne foi- in camp for the camp. Suggestions and more than one thinks-who are dis- advice are always welcome." .

MISCELLANEOUS appointed to China by the Presbyterian Board in 1883, and altho, in 1892, he was "S Giving or Relinquishing forced on account of health to retire O Mr. Jones gave $5,000 to missions from active service; two years later, in at his death, did he?" was asked 1894, he was reappointed. In 1901 he of a minister the other day. The answer was elected president of the Shantung was: "I did not say he gave it, but he Christian University, which position he left it; perhaps I should more explicitly held until he was finally compelled by have said that he relinquished it, be- ill-health to return to the United States. cause he could no longer hold it." The Since returning he has been a member distinction needs to be kept in mind: one of the faculty of the Kennedy School only "gives" when living; he "relin- of Missions at Hartford. quishes" at death.-Selected.

R Catholic Missions Handicapped Philip W. Pitcher of China OMAN Catholic Missions are being ON July 21st the Rev. Philip W. Pit- profoundly affected by the war, and their friends seem to feel that the re- cher, one of the senior missionaries sponsibility to help rests especially upon of the Amoy Mission of the Reformed the Roman Catholic Church in the Church in America, died from heart United States. The need for men is ap- failure, at Kuliang, China. Last year parently quite as great as that for Mr. Pitcher had a severe illness from money. One Tyrolese priest, at work which he recovered in large part, but in South India, writes: which left him quite weak and unable to carryon his usual heavy tasks. "We Catholics must have missioners of every flag in the field. The necessity Mr. Pitcher went out to China just for this is clearly shown just now, when thirty years ago and has rendered from India about 45 French priests are efficient service in Amoy. being called to the colors, while the Germans and Austrians are cut off from Wm. M. Upcraft of China their respective countries so completely that they can not receive alms or even THE REV. W. M. UPCRAFT, for private letters from their friends at some years a Baptist missionary at home. The sooner American Catholic priests come to the East the better." Yunan-fu, China, died there August 15 at the age of 55. During the Boxer re- Other heads of missionary enterprises bellion Mr. Upcraft acted as interpreter ill India, China, Japan, and Korea tell for the British army. the same story of "gaps made in the ranks of the Lord," and of the cutting A Rev. E. R. Miller of Japan off of the accustomed money contribu- FTER completing more than four tions from Europe and the need of help decades of missionary service in from America. One heavy item of loss Japan, in the seventy-second year of his is the apparently large number of young age, and while on furlough in this coun- French priests called to perform their try, the Rev. Edward Rothesay Miller, military duty. of the North Japan Mission of the Re- formed Church, was taken to his reward OBITUARY NOTES on August 7, 1915. His service has been characterized by great faithfulness in Paul D. Bergen of China the direction of distinctly evangelistic work, and by deep sympathy with the DR. PAUL DAVID BERGEN, ex- Japanese people. Hi8 chief contribu- president of Shantung Christian tions have been in the direction of city and village evangelism, and of literary College, died the middle of August at work in connection with the editing of a his home in West Avon, Conn. He was Japanese Christian magazine.

ON HI IONS /.wt?"

AND MISSION LANDS ,~ ,…….. . "".,…………/.,/ The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive III the plan, scope, purpose and power Campaign for American Churches. By of missionary work. If every school Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo., 192 pp., would adopt this as a part of a teacher- 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company, training course they would find not only '1915. a new spirit in the work of the school but greater results in conversions, char- Dr. Gulick gives expression to the acter-building and service. The studies conviction which prevails among Chris- refer to missions both at home and tians in regard to world-militarism, and abroad. seeks to stir the Church to faith in its own vision of world-peace and to leader- The Bible and Life. By Bishop Edwin ship in a crusade to win it. He finds Holt Hughes. 8vo., 239 pp., $1.00, net. the causes of the European tragedy in The Methodist Book Concern, New the selfish ambitions which are the basis York, 1915. of national life, and declares that These practical Bible Studies were "Golden Rule Internationalism is the only practicable method of establishing given as the first series of Mendenhall world-peace." The Golden Rule must lectures in De Pauw University. Bishop universally be "made supreme in speech Hughes has showed clearly and forceas well as in conduct, in the acttvlttes fully the bearing of the Bible on Life, of the press no less than in those of Man, Home, Education, Work, Wealth, diplomacy." Dr. Gulick sets forth in Sorrow, and Conduct. They will repay detail the Christian method which should a careful study on the part of teachers characterize the relations of the United and students. States with Mexico, Japan, and China. "The churches of America should seri- Getting Things From God. By Rev. ously consider the paradox of their ap- Charles A. Blanchard, D.D. 8vo., 270 parent interest in foreign missions (for pp. 75 cents. Bible Institute Colportage they give some $17,000,000 annually for Association, Chicago, 1915. this great enterprise), and their appar- Prayer is either the greatest force or ent indifference to these obstacles which are due to governmental disregard of the greatest farce in the Christian life. treaties with Asiatic peoples. For the Dr. Blanchard shows what prayer is success of their missions is intimately and how prayer life may be developed dependent on the maintenance of the and become a power in the experience Golden Rule in diplomacy and of Chris- of those who are willing to pay the tian treatment of Asiatics in America." price. It is a Biblical and a practical The Sunday-School Teacher and the study. Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 The Speaker's Handbook. 64 pages. pp., 50 cents. The Westminster Press, Published by the Executive Committee Phila., 1915. of the United Missionary Campaign, Metropolitan Building, New York. This latest book on Missions in the No volume in the same space gives so Sunday-school is especially adapted for a text-book to train officers and teachers many valuable suggestions for mission- ary speakers. There are ideas gathered from many sources concerning prayer, the press, addresses, study, team work, leadership, recruits, money, administra- tion, etc.

Board of Missionary Preparation. study of the subject, and gives the Fourth Report. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, facts that must form the basis for con- Director. Paper covers. 8vo., 427 pp. clusions. There are now nearly 100,000 50 cents. Board of Missionary Prepara- Japanese in the Western States. They tion, N ew York, 1915.

There is no clearer indication of the are clannish and difficult to assimilate.

development of the science of missions Only about one-tenth have their wives and the thoroughness with which the in America, and their moral ideals are whole subject is studied to-day than this very different from those of Christian report of one of the Boards associated American mothers. The moral danger with the Foreign Missions Conference is great, and there is need for more ag- of North America. The Board is made gressive missionary work among them.

up of experts on Missions and Educa- They greatly complicate the problem tion, and the work is divided among of wages and labor in the West, but over 100 men and women who study and are peaceable and generally law-abid- report on the best type of preparation ing. The author advocates a new im- required for the various Foreign Mission migration law, applicable impartially to fields-China, India, Japan, Latin Amer-. all races, which will limit the immigra- ica, the Near East (Moslem Lands), tion annually from any foreign land Pagan Africa-Educational Missions, so as not to exceed 5 per cent. of those and Language Study. The report of from that land who have taken out each committee is thorough and com- their second papers and the number plete, and includes a list of books for born of immigrant parents. This will the study of missionaries and of candi- relieve the feeling in Japan concerning dates. The report is worthy of careful America's discrimination against Jap- study by missionaries and by the facul- anese, and at the same time will limit ties of theological seminaries, universi- all immigration on a common basis. No ties, and schools of missionary prepar- discrimination against them should be ation. made after they have been admitted; Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- also only those who would be eligible pedia of the Negro. Monroe N. Work, to American citizenship should be ad- Editor; paper, 8vo., 429 pp. 25 cents mitted. net. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- son. Illustrated. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.50, This is the volume from which caine net. The Page Company, Boston, 1915.

most of the interesting facts and figures in regard to the progress of American As the wife of the American Am- Negroes. In business, education, re- bassador to the court of Japan, Mrs.

ligion, and social development their ad- Anderson enjoyed special opportunities vancement has been remarkably en- of coming under the spell of Japanese couraging. courtesy, history, natural beauties, and The Japanese Problem in the United romance. She witnessed exclusive func- States. By H. A. Mills. Illustrated. tions, met many of the nobility of the 8vo. 324 pp. The Macmillan Co., 1915. land, and learned much that the ordi- This is a real problem and calls for nary resident or visitor would miss.

serious study and a solution. It in- She used her privileges to good advan- volves the future of America (especially tage, and has given us a volume of the Pacific Coast), and of Japan, as rare charm. The reader is introduced well as the relations between the two to the cream of Japanese art, history, countries. Mr. Mills, who is profes- literature, society, and customs, and so sor of Economics in the University of comes under the spell of country and Kansas, has made a comprehensive people. Mrs. Anderson also knows

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

something of Japanese religion, and of Palestine, Egypt, and India, and back Protestant missionary work. Her chapter on "New Light for Old" gives to America by way of China and J acredit to Christianity for Japan's progress, tells of Miss Tsudo's school for pan. It is full of interesting detailsyoung women, and writes appreciatively of the various missionary agencies, but and of others not so interesting. The from rather limited study and observation. The author believes that Japan illustrations are good in quantity and needs Christianity, but that the form of subject, but poor in quality. The narra- Christianity "ultimately evolved in Ja- tive is an intelligent running comment pan will have very little in common with its various prototypes in the on places and people by travelers who Orient." had eyes to see and hearts to appreciate Thirteen Years in Mexico. Letters of the Rev. Charles W. Drees. 276 pp. The the spiritual importance of conditions Abingdon Press, New York. These interesting letters afford a read- and needs in the Orient.

able record of his experiences in the The Annual Report of the Scripture early days of Protestant missionary Gift Mission of London reads like a work in this now storm-tossed country. The letters have been arranged and romance, and deals almost entirely with edited by his wife, who has had particularly in view the yoring people of the work among British soldiers and the churches whom she is eager to have interested in the evangelization of sailors and those of the Allied nations. Mexico. She has done her work with literary skill and sympathetic fidelity. A copy will be sent to any friend en- "Rome." In Scripture and History. By closing 3d. Thousands and thousands F. C. Jennings. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1914. of copies of God's Word have been cir- This brief "expose" of the Roman culated which must be watered. Every- Catholic Church gives many indisputable facts with which people should be body can pray to the Lord of the Harmade acquainted. While our readers will not agree with all the positions vest in earnest tones that the brave men taken, it is clear that until the Papacy is revolutionized and regenerated there is may be led to a saving knowledge of evidently no true basis for cooperation with evangelical Christians, and much the Lord Jesus Christ before they are reason to oppose the teachings and practises that are distinctive of Ro- called upon to pass from time into etermamsm. nity. Among Missions in the Orient. By J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker. Il- The Chairman of the Mission is the lustrated. 8vo. 467 pp. $1.50. Men- Rev. Preb. H. W. Webb-Peploe and the onite Publishing House, Scottdale, Pa., 1912. To be obtained' from J. S. Shoe- Secretary, Francis C. Brading, 15 maker, Freeport, Illinois. The tour of which this volume is a Strand, London, W,c., who will gladly report was taken five years ago, and included a journey across Europe, into give any further information which may be desired.

NEW BOOKS "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo., 183 pp" 28. 6d. net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By the Rev. James Stalker, D.D. (Second edition.) l2mo., 281 pp., $125 net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1915.

The Three R's of Rescue Mission Work -Ruin, Rescue, and Recovery. By Philip I. Roberts. 12mo., 63 pp. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1915.

Christianity and the Jew. An Appeal to the Church of Christ to Preach the Gospel to the Jew. By Delaware W. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents, net. Standard Pub. Co., Cincinnati, 1915.

History of Christian Missions. By Charles Henry Robinson, D.D. 8vo., xiv-533 pp. $2,50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

Village and Town Life in China. By Y. K. Leong, LL.D. xi-ISS pp. 5s.. net. Allen & Unwin, London, 1915.

The Fourth Report of the Board of Foreign Missions Conference of North Missionary Preparation (for N?rth America. Being the Report of the America). Edited by Frank Kmght Twenty;-Second Conference of Foreign SofandMiesrs~ioPnha.rDy. 427 pp., 50 cents. Board Mission Boards in the United States and Preparation, New York, Canada. At Garden City, New York, 1915. China and the Gospel. An I1lustr~ted January 13-14, 1915. 235 pp. 20 cents.

Report of the China Inland MIssIOn, Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madi- 1915. 98 pp. China Inland Missions, son Avenue, New York, 1915.

Philadelphia and London, 1915. The Meat of the Melon. Being a brief Annual Report and List of Contribu- setting forth, under the figure of the tions for the Year 1914 of the Metho- luscious and popular fruit of Southern dist Missionary Society of Australia. fields, of the work of the Home Mission Illustrated 107 pp. Methodist Mission- Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- ary Society, Sydney, Australia, 1915. tion for the fiscal Hyoema~r 1914-1915. By Victor 1. Masters. Mission Board Children of Wild Australia. Hy Herbert of the Southern Baptist ConventIOn, Pitts. 16mo., 90 pp., illustrated, 60 cents, Atlanta, Georgia, 1915. net. F1eming H. Revell Co., New York, Report of the First General Conference 1915. of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By America. Held in the Assembly HalI, Maude Whitmore Madden. 12mo., 192 United Charities Building, New York, pp., illustrated. 75 cents, net. Fleming April 6 to 9, 1915. Pp. 48.. Hebrew H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. . Christian Alliance of America, New The Church Vacation School. A DIS- York, 1915. cussion of its Principles, with Practical A Great Counterfeit, or, The False and Suggestions for its Foundation and Ad- Blasphemous Religion Called Russellministration. By Harriet Chapell. 12mo., ism and Millennia1 Dawnism. As 160 pp., 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Taught in a Series of Books. entitled Revell Co., New York, 1915. "Studies in the Scriptures." By 1. M. The Western Hemisphere in the World Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 39, 10 cents. of To-Morrow. By Franklin Henry Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New nGeitd. dinFglse~iLnLg.DH. . 16mo., 48 pp., 35 cents, Revel1 Co., New York, York, 1915.

1915. The Seven Great Parables. By Mrs.

The Gospel of Jesus and the Problems George Needham. Pp. 47, 10 cents.

of Democracy. By Henry C. Vedder. Charles S. Cook, New York, 1915.

ix-410 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan, Lon- A Song of Praise in Time of Battle.

don, 1914. Being the Jubilee Report of the China The Expansion of Russia. By G. H. Inland Missions. Pp. 11. China Inland Skrine. 6s., net. Cambridge University Missions, London and Philadelphia, 1914.

. Press, 1915. . Two Men and Russellism. By 1. M.

Russian Life To-day. By Bishop Bury. Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 64, 10 cents.

270 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Mowbray, London Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915.

1915. .. Presbyterian Foreign Missions. Hints Woman's Mysteries of a Primitive for Missionary Meetings, 1915. May- People. By D. Amaury Talbot. 252 pp. December. Board of Foreign Missions, lOs. 6d., net. Cassell, London, 1915. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

On Some Painters of the Renaissance. Raymond Lull and Six Centuries of By Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson. National Islam. By the Rev. H. U: Weitbrecht, Council Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon, Ph.D., D.D. Id., net. Society for Pro- Calcutta, 1915. moting Christian Knowledge, London, Arabia Infelix, or The Turks in Yamen. 1915.

By G. Wyman Bury. x-213 pp. 75. 6d., Guaranteeing the Future. American net. Macmillan, London, 1915. Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bos- Stories of Indian Gods and Heroes. By ton, 1915.

IV. D. Munro. 253 pp. 5s., net. Harrap, Report upon the Conditions and Needs 1912. . of the Indians of the Northwest Coast.

Origin of the Chinese People and Their By Samuel A. Eliot, Member Board of Script. By the Rev. John Ross, D.D. Indian Commissioners. 28 pp. Wash- Bishop, Edinburgh, 1915. ington' D. c., 1915. The Dawning of the Morning. Including PAMPHLETS "The Civilizing Effect of Missions in The Iron Cross. By James Church Al- Asia Minor," by Wm. M. Ramsay; "The vord. 31 pp. 10 cents. M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., 1915. Menace and Challenge of Islam," by F.

Kikuyu. By the Archbishop of Canter- G. Coan; "The Birth of Bulgarian Prot- bury. 70 pp. Is., net. Macmillan Co., London, 1915. estantism," by D. N. Furnajieff; "In the Throes of War." 40 pp. 6d. Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1906

BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.O

For nearly half a century a missionary in Persia

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. u DECEMBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THE WORLD GOING MAD? ly in the will of God, is that we learn to be quiet, to do nothing rashly, and Dr. Ftlrbes Winslow, the eminent to wait God's time and way. He is British specialist, has recently declared never in a hurry, and generally speakthat, as the q.larming ,statistics of in- ing, haste is waste. sanity and lunacy show, if the present rate of increase continues, before many SUCCESS IN KOREA years the majority of the human race will be of unsound mind! In view of The four branches of the Presbythese facts he solemnly appeals to terians at work among the Koreans his fellow countrymen to turn atten- have gathered from among them some tion from political squabbles over party 12,000 church-members, 38,000 adspoils and from narrow issues like the herents, and 24,000 in Sunday-schools. educational bill, and give earnest heed These new-born saints build their own to the problem of growing insanity. sanctuaries and, according to their ability, support Christian work. To This reminds us that our most emi- sustain and advance the Gospel they nent nerve specialist in America has have contributed the equivalent of recently warned us against the mad 100,000 days' work. So earnest were haste of our day. He says, for ex- they in one city (having zeal not acample, that automobilism is genera- cording to knowledge) that a vote was ting a distinct type of insanity, due to passed refusing residence to all nonthe cultivation of recklessness in speed; Christians! that /the necessity of habituating one's self to driving at such a rate over THE GOSPEL ADVANCING IN JAPAN roads, where there is no fixed track, running risks of punctured tires, col- Cheering news comes to hand of the lisions, breakdowns, etc., tends to men- progress in Japan. Bishop Harris, tal unbalance. This haste is every- who has charge' of the American where manifest. On all work that Methodist missions in Korea and ] apasses from hand to hand in the pan, says that during the recent war same factory is writter. the one word, the churches made great gains in mem~ "rush," as we have ourselves seen, and bership, and that they are now unusthe majority. of people in "civilized" ually active in evangelistic efforts. lands seem engaged in a race. One of As r·egards audiences, ministers of the greatest results of being conscious- churches, baptisms, and the circula,. tion of the Scriptures, things have not been so bright for a long time; and THE SIGNS OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA the Gospel is receiving a better hear- We have frequently mentioned the ing than at any period since its intro- signs of the gracious revival which is duction a generation ago. Another being witnessed in India, and we have very healthy feature of Japanese drawn the attention of our readers to Christianity is its steady progress to- the spiritual awakening in Assam, ward independence of foreign aid. In where the Welsh Calvanistic Methoa short time it is hoped that the J apa- dists are at work; in Poona, where nese churches will be self-sustaining, Pandita Ramabaiand the Poona and and even become missioners, sending Indian Village Mission are preaching out native teachers to China and Ko- the Gospel; and in the spheres of work rea. of the Kurku and Central Indian HilI THE AWAKENING OF CHINA Mission, and of the Friends Foreign The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Association in Central In~ Missionary Society tell of the follow- dia.. To-day we add two brief reports, ing remarkable changes in China, from Djaipur and from Sambalpur, which clearly show the increasing de- which are significant because they sire after Western methods and better come from German sources-and Ger- instruction: All schools to be organ- mans are very skeptical in regard to ized in the future-and there are many any revival.

-shall use Western methods of in- In Djaipur, or rather in the whole struction. School inspectors are to be field occupied by the Brekluip Mission- employed, and' a ministry of educa- ary Society, in Telugu and Djaipur, the tion is to be founded. Normal schools, Dombos, the people without caste, are a school for princesses and a new im- being quickened by the Spirit of God.

perial university, with quarters for Commenced in 1883, the work was 20,000 studeqts, are to be opened. In very unpromising for many years. In the army the officers do no longer wear 1897 the first baptisms rewarded the the silk dress and 'i:he ancient Chinese faithful efforts of the missionaries, hat, but a jacket cut in European style, and now hundreds of the heathen and the flat cap with a shade in front, Dombos are asking for baptism. No and, more amazing stilI, soldiers and earthly advantages cause them to come policemen are to give up their beloved forward, for the missionaries can not queues. The soldiers, freed from serv- offer any, and the converts suffer se- ice on the Christian Sabbath, now at- verely from the hatred of the higher tend the missionary services in crowds, classes and from the petty persecuwhile still larger numbers ~f them tions of t.he native police. Yet they come to the numerous missionary come and lis.ten to the simple story of schools to satisfy their longing after salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, and greater knowledge. English, German, many believe in Him as their Deliverer and geography are the things most and Redeemer. Many have been bap- coveted by them. tized, so that the congregation ….t Kora- Truly, the followers of Christ every- put, founded in 1883, now has 2,251 where must awaken to the necessity of members, while the members of the increased labor in heathen China at congregation at Kotapad, founded in this critical time. 1885, now number 3,393. And the

OF THE

young converts from superstition and the native missionary labored on in heruthenism bear a joyful testimony to faith. Many of the people believed and Christ amid persecutions and trials. were" baptized. Christian schools were At Sambalpur and its surrounding opened, and the work of the Lord is district, where the British Baptist Mis- progressing. Thus the revival in In- sionary Society is proclaiming the dia is continuing and spr,eading.

Gospel, likewise the signs of a gra- ISLAM AND HINDUISM cious revival are apparent. Here the movement is among the low caste peo- The Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Inple, and the instrument used by the Lord is a native preacher, Daniel Das. dia, gives ,the important inf01:mation This man of God was engaged in a that in North India a powerful Mo~ missionary journey, and preaching to hammedan college has been founded the high caste people in a certain vil- and liberally endowed in the city of lage was met with great indifference Aligarh. Some time ago its foundand coldness. His heart was very er, Sir Sayad Ahmad Khan, warned heavy within him, when the Lord di- the Hindus against letting their orrected his attention Ito that part of phans fall into the hands of missionthe village where the low caste people aries. A strong Hindu college has lived. He entered it, and in its first been endowed at Lahore, the Punhouse he found the weaver Djadab at jab capital, to bolster up Vedic Hinhis work. After the usual salutations, duism. They are now talking of Missionary Das began to Italk about sending missionaries to convert Christ. Weaver Djadab was willing America to the Hindu faith! At to listen, and the missionary erected Hardoi, where the Ganges emerges his frame upon which he hung a series from the Himalayas, perhaps the most sacred spot in India, and where of piatures representing the life of sometimes I2,OOO,OOO people assem- Christ. Quickly other villagers gath- ble on pilgrimage, a Hindu theolog- ered, and all listened intently to the ical seminary has 'been established narrative. At last the missionary came . for training preachers for primitive to the crucifixion of Jesus. Many eyes Hinduism. Mrs. Besant, the bril- were fiUed with tears, and it was dear liant English woman, and posing as that the SpiriJt of God was working a Hindu, has succeeded in getting mightily. When the story was finished the Hindus to endow a Central Hin- Djadab stood up and declared publicly du college at the sacred city of Be- that he took Jesus of Nazareth as his nares. She is principal, and in her Savior and would serve Him all the last report proposes in the female remaining days of his life. Many other department "the education of girls inhabitants of the village, especially on the lines of pure Hinduism." The the women, begged Daniel Das to're- endowment is building up rapidly.

main with them and give Ithem further The Brahmos, an advanced Hindu instruction in the way of salvation. sect, . are now proposing a theolog- Gladly Das erected his tent under a ical seminary at Calcutta.

convenient tree, and he wrote the mis- All this is an imitation of Chris- sionary in Sambalpur to come and tianity, the purpose of which is to help him. Together the European and obstruct Christian missions.

ABOLITION OF CASTE DISTINCTIONS His tour covered a period of three Among the many encouraging months and included all the important tokens that the cause of social"re- cities of North Siam except Muang form in India is not dead is the fol- Nan. In Chieng Mai, the principal lowing paragraph from a Calcutta station of the Presbyterian board, .he newspaper: gave a public reception to all the for- "At the entertainment given in his eigners. He visited the American mis- .

honor by the Kayastha Sabha, Jus- sion institutions and expressed his tice Chunder Madhab Ghose ex- pleasure with the work. Immediately pressed an earnest hope that the four subdivisions of the Kayastha following his visit to the girls' school community would be amalgamated and the hosp~ta1 and vaccine laborainto one united whole. A practical beginning in the rea.Jization of this tory, he sent a donation to each of hope was made when Babu Chunder Madha'b Ghose gave a dinner which these institutions. He consented to lay was attended 'by not only the leaders of the four subcastes, but the rank the corner-stone of the William Allen and file of the entire Kayastha society of Calcutta and its suburbs. Butler Recitation Hall of the Chieng More than five hundred Kayasthas were present, and they sat down to Mai boys' school, and spoke in part as dinner indiscriminately. In this way the restriction, which prevented one follows: subcaste from eating with another in the same row at a social gather- "During my visit to .the. United ing, was removed for ever and a States, the American people were great reform effected. The four sub- pleased to give me a most enthusiastic castes have also sanctioned inter- welcome. I may mention particularly marriages among themselves, and the sumptuous banquet with which thus the two principal obstacles that your Board of Foreign Missions honkept them separate no 10nger exist." ored me …. I am glad to reciprocate this kindness to the full extent of my It is also reported that the first ability. As my royal grandfather and my royal father have befriended the widow remarriage among the high- Christian missionaries, so I trust that I, too, shall have an opportunity on er castes in Orissa has just been proper occasions to assist <them to the limit of my power. Your invi,tation to celebrated. The bride was a Kayas- me to lay the corner-stone of your new school building, -is another evidence tha girl of sixteen years of age. The of your friendship and good will to- ward Siam. I have full confidence that father of her late husband sought to you will make every endeavor to teach the students to use their knowledge prevent the second marriage and ob- for the welfare of their country, there- fore I take great pleasure in complytained an injunction against it in the ing with your request and I invoke a rich blessing upon this new institution. lower court. This decision was set May it prosper and may it fulfil the highest expectations of its founders." aside by the district judge, who AN APPEAL FROM AFRICA agreed with the contention of the Some young men at Bongandanga, girl's own father that he-and no in the Kongo State (Kongo Balolo) other-was her legal guardian. appealed to the missionaries for a THE CROWN PRINCE OF SIAM AND THE LAOS MISSION teacher. Not long after, when the mail The recent visit of the Crown Prince arrived, the young men came eagerly of Siam to the Laos provinces was an inquiring, "Are any other teachers important event in the Laos missions.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

coming to us?" "Not yet," was the -it is good that you pray Jesus on r'eply. "vVhite man, you won't leave that account. us until Mr.and Mrs. Ruskin return, or other teachers come and understand We have a desire to hear your teachour language, will you? May we write ings in the teaching of Jehovah God; a letter, and will you print it in the and we have a thirst to see you in the paper you send to England?" The fol- eyes, but we have not the opportunity. lowing was ther,eupon written by the We have not the opportunity here benatives, without any suggestion or al- low, but we shall have in heaven. In teration by Ithe missionaries (tralfsla- the Father, and the Son, and the Holy tion) : Ghost, One God.

vVe who write to you these words, (Signed by twenty African young men.) A letter to the teachers in Europe: AN ADVANCE STEP IN WORK FOR MOSLEMS Listen to these words. vVe are those who went astray, but the Lord did One result of the Cairo conference not leave us. He sought us with per- last April was seen at the recent Amerseverance and we heard His call and ican Board meetings in North Adams, answered. Now we are His slaves, no Mass., when Dr. James L. Barton, the other Master at all. And we pray the for.eign secretary, announced that Holy Spirit to show us the way of Christ and truth. their policy for the work among Mos- lems in Turkey and elsewhere would Behold, we tell you a word of truth. be more aggressive and fearless in fu- We had three teachers-one is in Eu- rope; another has gone to Ikau; and ture. This mission board has four- this one who stays with us his fur- teen of its twenty missions in direct lough is due, and his works are many. The works are: printing; and the work contact with Mohammedanism, tho with the workmen; and the teaching only four of them are under a Moof Jehovah God-just he and his wife. hammedan government. Now they If he goes to rest in Europe, with propose to send more missionaries into whom shall we be Idt? Turkey to devote their efforts to. the 12,000,000 lYloslems for whose evan- H is good that you should send us gelization little effort has been made; to the Kurds along the upper waters teachers who will cause us to be full of the words of the Father. Friends, what do you run away from? Death?

Or the long distance? What did the of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers; Lord command? He said, "Go and and to the Albanians in iVestern Mespreach the Gospel in all the world." opotamia. It is proposed also to de- velop more fully the medical work When we went to Boyela, the peo- among Moslems, to assist Turks in ple said to us, "Come and teach us the news of Jesus, <then we shall hate sin and turn toward the salvation of Jesus promoting educ<lJtion of all grades, to Christ." We have not great strength, put forth a new and constructive literbut pray for us to the Father God that ature in the languages of Moslems, and He strengthen us in spirit and body, so to organize missionary forces as to then we shall spread abroad His good give to al1 Moslems in Turkey a true news that it go in every place.

Behold, we ask you, in all your 'as- vision of the Christ.

semblies to pr?y for us and our AN AWAKENING AMONG MOSLEMS teachers. I t is to be expected, however, that And we have seekers, females and every aggressive move on I1:he part of males; they seek Jesus, but they are waiting for the joy of the Holy Spirit Christians will be met with fierce op-

position from Moslems. Persecution THE POPE'S LATEST ENCYCLICAL and even martyrdom may follow the faithful preaching of the Gospel. Al- Rev. Alex. Robertson, of Venice, ready there is apparently a general calls attention to this latest and one movement among Moslems. If not of the most reactionary encyclicals promptly checked this may lead to that ever emanated from St. Peters. disastrous consequences. In Egypt, I t is address~d to the bishops of Turkey, and Morocco the signs are Italy, and concerns the students and ominous, and telegrams from Morocco the priests of the Church. This entell of preparations for a Holy War, cyclical shows that Roman Catholicism which is announced to begin very soon. and modern thought and progress are The situation is very delicat'e, and calls not only incompatible but are mutufor prayer and caution, but not cow- ally conflictive, and the one can only ardice. Prompt and firm measures, exist by the destruction of the other. taken in time, by France and Great This is a bold attempt to kill all mod- Britain, may save much ultimate suf- ern thought and progress, so far as fering. There have been many threats Roman Catholic students and that any action against the Sultan of priests are concerned, and hopes Turkey would lead to a general Mos- through them to stay its progress lem uprising. among Italy's inhabitants in so far as they are still attached to the THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA Church. A bare enumeration of the things forbidden will show the dras- In the midst of the almost univer- tic nature of this encyclical: sal strife and gloom which prevail in Russia, well-nigh the only bright (I) It is forbidden to all students spot is found in the free circulation and priests to attend any classes in the of the Word of God. And hence it public univcrs,itics of Italy. is with peculiar pleasure we read that last year the British and For- (2) It is forbidden to all students eign Bible Society circulated no and priests to read any non-clerical fewer than 501,124 copies or por- newspapers, periodicals, or reviews. tions of Scripture in Russia, with 93,600 more in Siberia, making in all (3) All preaching is forbidden, ex- 594,124 volumes within the domin- cepting under special restrictions. No ions of the Czar. As indicating the one may preach unless he has express polyglot nature of the work, it is authority from the bishop to do so, well worthy of 'being noted that and the substance and even language among the many languages repre- of his discourse must be submitted to sented' were not only Russian and the bishop and meet his approval. Slavonic, 'but Finnish, Polish, German, Lettish, Esthonian, Lithuan- . (4) No priest or student must ian, Yiddish, Hebrew, Swedish, Ar- publish anything, except under the men'ian, Chuvash, Vatyak, Chinese, same conditions as hold as to his Japanese, French, English, Persian, preaching, Turkish, and Turki. (5) It is absolutely forbidden to all students and priests to inscribe their names. in any society or assocta- tion whatsoever that does not depend

I9Q6] SIGNS OF THE

entirely on the authority of the A YEAR'S OUTPUT OF BIBLES bishop. During' the year ending last March the British and Foreign Bi- (6) Various other prohibitions are ble Society (the oldest and the larg- est in the world) circulated nearly issued, such as that no student or 6,000,000 copies of the Scriptures (the actual figures being 5,977.453 priest must hold any conference of books), which exceeded the pre- vious high-water mark by 33,000 any kind without the permission of copies, and this is the more remark- able in face of the disturbed condi- the bishop, and all aspirations after tions which have prevailed in Rus- sia, China, and Japan, where some Church reform are forbidden. of the Society's heaviest sales take place. The polyglot nature of the This encyclical is another proof of work appears in the fact that at Winnipeg Scriptures were supplied the hopelessness of seeking to bring in 43 different languages, while 'at! Johannesburg versions in 52 lan- about a reformation in the Church. guages were sold, and a fifty-third was asked for by a newcomer who As Pius IX. said, "They who seek to demanded a Bible in Icelandic. Dur- ing the past year II new languages reform me, seek to destroy me." have been added to the ·list of ver- sions. The Bible Society has now THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE promoted the translation, printing, or distribution of some part of God's Rev. James Gosset-Tanner writes Word in 400 languages. About 900 colporteurs were at work, 670 nathat the present condition of affairi is tive Bible-women, as well as some 100 European Bible-women, most of receiving the closest attention from the whom. are working in London back streets. Anexc-ellent example of the secular press, and adds: scale on which the Society conducts its business was seen at the last M. Combes, the ex-Premier, stated pub- monthly meeting of the committee, licly that the attitude of the Pope toward when orders to be placed with va- the French bishops would undoubtedly rious printing firms were sanctioned forward the Protestant cause. A num- amounting to no less than 653,000 ber of Catholics have recently signed an volumes. address to the Pope, requesting him to reconsider his decision. They urge that: CONVENTS AND CONVENT SCHOOLS "Even now it may be regarded as certain IN BRITAIN that Protestantism, through its public worship associations, will enjoy the fa- Cardinal Wiseman once expressed vor of the state, and speedily occupy the his desire that the metropolis of the positions which we shall be obliged to world might be walled in with conabandon, and will thus gradually threat- ventual institutions, -and his wish is en fo instal itself in our churches and presbyteries, and, above all, in the souls of the faithful." This striking testimony comes from a hostile witness.

As the Reformed Church will lose about $400,000 a year, great efforts are being made to raise the money. The Societe Centrale d'Evangelisation at its General Assembly in June stated that an inquiry 'has been made as to the maximum which can be raised in their various stations. The response has been very encouraging: fifty-seven stations, which CDntributed 9,100 francs in 1905, have promised now to send up a minimum of 23,700 francs, more than doubling their previous gifts. Already a budget of 487,251 francs has been voted for evangelization work. An important result of the new arrangements is that forty-five evangelization stations are now constituted into separate churches, and will be recognized by the state, while sixty more remain to be superintended and provided for by the society.

888888 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

pprraaccttiiccaallllyy rreeaalliizzeedd.. TThheerree iiss nnoott aa pprreemmee ..aanndd iitt ssttiillll iiss tthhee lleeaaddiinngg oorr– borough in the city without one ganization. Besides the Cathedral block at least of monastic buildings! in San Juan, there are 88 parishes in In like fashion they have spread the island, with 23 priests in San over the land. When the nineteenth Juan and 112200 in the island. Also I3 century began, there were, in Eng- religious communities and 6 charity land, twenty-one Romish convents; asylums and schools. During the now, exclusive of monasteries, Eng- year the Roman Catholic bishop land and Scotland shelter over seven "confirmed" 90,000 children and hundred-an increase thirty-five- adults. The only Protestant church fold, and more than at the time of prior to American occupation was the Reformation! an Episcopal church in Ponce. Since then the Baptists have built 9 These institutions are active and churches and now have churches aggressive. Of some 93 orders, only and stations in 25 towns and vilaibout a dozen are close convents for lages. The Pr·esbyterian, Methodist nuns. All the rest deal with the and other denominations have also common life, through hospitals, vis- been active. The various Protestits to the sick,almsgiving, orphan ant churches and missions are: Bapand rescue work, and especially edu- tist 25; Methodist, 80; Presbyterian, cation. Their schools, not always 66; Episcopal, 5; CongregationaEst, within convent grounds, are skil- 8. In addition, two of the smaller fully organized to draw the middle denominations each maintain an orand upper classes by high school phanasylum, and at San Juan the teaching in language and art and by Presbyterians have the best equipped low terms. The secular clergy act hospital on the island with a medical as agents to find patrons and pupils missionary on the west end of the and novices. It is all obviously part island regular!ly visiting 6 towns. of an organized movement to Romlanize Britain. And these institu- Romanism is now thoroughly tions are not subject to legislative awakened to a sense of its danger in control, and their inmates are de- Porto Rico. It is making strenuous barred from the safeguards which efforts to hold its own. Appeals ·are protect t,he liberty of other British made to the people not to abandon citizens and subjects. Women are the religion of their fathers. Their employed in convent laund6es, for parochial schools are being imexample, but to them the factory proved to compete with improved acts do not apply. There is compul- public schools. Their old municipal sory confinement here without gov- and religious feasts are being reernment inspection, and what is vived and celebrated with more enmost amazing is the general apathy thusiasm than ever, to tie the people that prevai1s as to such a state of to the past. The country people, things. formerly neglected, are now being enlisted and prejudiced against the PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO Protestants. These are evidences that the Protestant work has not Previous to the acquisition of this been in vain. island by the United States the Roman Catholic Church was su-

OF THE PILGRIMS AT THE HA.YSTACK. SHRINE, WlLLJIAHSTO"W'N, MA.SS

This Is about one·third of the vaost congregation tha.t gathered to celebrate the centennial of the little missionary prayer·meetIng of college students.

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL-A MEMORIAL AND A PROPHECY BY REV. HOWARD A. BRIDGMAN, BOSTON, MASS. Managing editor of The Congregationalist and Christian World In the annals of the Kingdom of stack. One hundred years beforree,,.. God there are certain days that in only a trifle earlier in '~he season, a point of brilliancy and significance group of young men were driven from deserve to rank with the coronation the fields by a thunderstorm and days of kings and emperors or with were forced to take shelter in the the days when presidents of great friendly protection of a haystack. republics are inaugurated into of- And here they held a prayer-meeting fice. Such a day was Wednesday, which contained the germs not only October TO, 1906. A little town of the modern American foreign mistucked away among the hills of sionary movement, but of many Western Massachusetts was the other religious agencies that have scene of the events which made the blest the world. day memorable, and thither in great numbers some of the choicest rep- TIle tIlree thousand persons who resenta'tives of the American church- assembled at Williamstown on this October day of alternating storm es went to honor Sammuueelt' J. Mills and sunshine were only a fraction of the hosts the world 'oOvveer whose and the other heroes of the Hay-

thoughts and hearts were turning lege students. These young men toward this Christian shrine. The mingled to some extent with the announcement of the Haystack Cen- throngs of outsiders, and as singers, tennial had been sent far and wide, ushers, and guides made themselves and in London, Shanghai, Bombay, agreeable -and useful. The college and many smaller places in distant had been granted a holiday, and the lands, believers in the world-wide many students who attended the va- extension of Christ's Kingdom, in rious services will be sure to feel a small or larger groups, were cele- spiritual uplift, and it is to be hoped brating the anniversary. Thus on that some will have been turned invisible wires currents of sympathy definitely toward the foreign field, from the ends of the earth were con- for Williams College itself to-day, veyed to Williamstown, and in turn like other New England institutions, the love and prayers, the admiration is not maintaining in this particular and the support of American Chris- the best traditions of the past, and tians were carried back to every needs to feel again the stimulus of brave worker on the far-flung frontier of the missionary propaganda, the example of Samuel J. Mills and It was fi·tting that the Haystack his associates. celebration should be a germane The original plan of the day's propal't of the annual' meeting of the American Board, for into this or- ceedings included no less than four ganization the impulses generated distinct gatherings, but the throng at the Haystack were crystallized of visitors necessi'ta·ted one more first, tho not exclusively. A full day of which many who attended prothe regular program was therefore de- nounced the best of all the five. voted to this special anniversary, the What could have been so appromembers of the Board coming over for priate to start the day as a sunrise the day from North Adams, five miles prayer-meeting around the monuaway, where most of the meetings of ment built and dedicated in 1867 in the week were held. – The occasion at- honor of the "five immortals." But tracted not only the regular constitu- as, a century ago, a sudden shower ency of this oldest American foreign drove these young men to a different ~issionary agency, but many officials rendezvous than they had chosen, so of other societies, both home and for- now the five hundred people who eign leaders in the Y. M. C. A. and rose early were obliged to forego the Student Volunteer Missionary their desire to gather for prayer Moveme'nt, and an unusual number around this handsome shaft of Berkof strong and devote·d laymen. shire marble, surmounted by a globe on which are traced the outlines of a The great influx of people gave map of the world, and were glad to the streets of Williamstown an ani- avail themselves of the dry floors mated -appearance from early morn and comfortable benches of Jesup till sunset, and imparted to the col- Hall, the college building devoted to ·legecampus a livelier aspect even the Christian Association interests. than when it is the exclusive pos- There for an hour a prayer-meeting session of four hundred active, col- was held which in since!'ity, earnest- ness, and spiritual fervor was not un-

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL S&g}Il

worthy to compare with the original secretaries and college boys and prayer-meeting under the lee of the -girls who had come to Williamstown Haystack. Drr. Samuel M. Zwemer, from different institutions to hold the intrepid young missionary to the a special conference in connection Mohammedans of Arabia, was the wilth the anniversary, followed one 'another in quick succession. Not for many a day has such a prayer- meeting been held in New England.

How it would have delighted the soul of Dwight L. Moody! Before passing out of that tender atmos- phere, the five hundred people present said in unison, as an expression of their personal dedication, Mills's fa- mous motto: "We can do it if we will."

What was intended to be the most formal and elaborate service of the day took place in the forenoon in the beautiful new Thompson Me- morial College chapel, which cost $600,000, and is unrivaled among the college chapels of America. This was called a distinctly academic service, one purpose being to show the relation of the foreign mission- ary movement to the educ'ational in- stitutions of the land and to express and. cement still more strongly the natural alliance between them.

The stately interior of the chapel with its noble Gothic arches and'

its splendid stained glass windows, THB HAYSTACK MONUMENT among ,them one called the mission- ary window, furnished an appropri- leader, but he wisely confined his ate setting for such a dignified serv- leadership to centering thought on ice and so distinguished an assemblage.

two great truths: the royalty of The speakers were arrayed in their Christ and the loyalty of His be- academic gowns, and the processional lievers, and to suggesting lines on and recessional of many robed figures, which pet,itions should be offered. including the members of the college But the group of persons gathered choir, showed considerable liturgical there needed no urging. They had development since the days of Mills.

come to pmy briefly, definitely, fer- But as a whole the service had the vently. Dignified ministers, deacons 'spontaneous, hearty, and evangelical and college presidents, missionary note still characteristic of the "stand-

MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

iinngg oorrddeerr"" ooff mmaannyy cchhuurrcchheess iinn NNeeww wweesstt wwiinndd iimmppaarrtteedd aa ttoonniicc ttoo tthhee EEnnggllaanndd.. A we1come wwaass ggiivveenn by aattmmoosspphheerree.. This was indeed provi- PPrreessiiddeenntt Henry Hopkins, iinnttoo wwhhoossee dential, since the afternoon proceed- hands hhas passseedd tthhee hheellmm ooff tthhee in- ings were all to be out-of-doors on s.titution over which his cceelleebbrraatteedd tthhee hhiillllssiiddee jjuusstt beyond the little father, MMark HHooppkkiinnss,, ssoo long pprree– ggrroovvee tthhaatt eenncclloosseess tthhee HHaayyssttaacckk sided, and a response was made by monument. Seats for nearly three Samuel B. Capen, LL,D., president of thousand persons had been built, but the American Board. Three ad- they did not suffice, and many were dresses followed by President Tuck- obliged to stand all through the thrill- er, of Dartmouth; President Hyde, of ing afternoon. This service was de- Bowdoin, and Dr. E.Eddwwaarrdd Judson, signed to appeal to the rank and file whom the audience was especially of people generally, all of whom, from glad to see for his own sake and be- children in arms to tottering octo- cause of his famous father, Adon- genarians, were represented in the iram ] udson, a pioneer of American interesting congregation. A stanza missions. of the hymn said to have ,been sung 'While this not.eworthy meeting at the original Haystack meeting was 'being held in the college chapel was lifted by all voices and gave an an overflow in the village church element of verisimilitude to the oc- brought together the students, and casion.

they were addressed by men who President Capen, Dr. Arthur Lit- are favorites with collegians. They tle, of Boston; Dr. Arthur ]. Brown, were Rev. John Hopkins Denison, of _the Presbyterian Boar,dof For- of Boston; Prof. E. C. Moore, of Har- eign Missions, and John R. Mott vard; Dr. Samuel W. Zwemer, and each made his own valuable con- Rev. Newell D. Hillis, D.D. Each, tribution to the exercises of the inspired by the occasion and the afternoon, and Mr. Mott put a snap- splendid congregation, was at· his per on his forceful address in the best. The effect of the speaking form of an invitation to pledge an was to set ,the work of missions in extra offering to the Board asa a light new to many, and attractive memorial of the day. Scores of peo- because of its relation to the needs ple were glad of the opportunity of mankind and to the world move- thus to express the feelings that had ments of our time. It was shown been swelling within them as the that the sense of international justice day advanced, and in less than a now making such headway in the half hour 'oOvver thirteen thh'oOuussand world was the direct outgrowth of dollars were promised.

the Gospel of brotherly love which The interest of the afternoon cul- our mlsslonaries proclaim. The minated ,in the series of testimonies heroic note was struck by Doctor from ten foreigners who owe their Zwemer, who dwelt on the thought conversion to influences exerted by that the price of success is our suf- the missionaries and institutions of ffeerriinngg wwith Christ. the AAmmeerriiccaann Board. IItt was aa happy DDuurriinng tthhee little lull for lluunncchheeoonn thought tthhuuss to aasssseemmbbllee ffrroomm the tthhee sskkyy bbeeggaann ttoo clear and a nnoorrtthh– eennddss ooff tthhee earth mmeenn who mmaayy··be

HAYSTACK

looked upon as types of the human dia, Ceylon, Turkey, Africa, China, harvest resulting from the seed-sow- Japan, Hawaii, Bohemia and Mexico ing of Mills and his companions. being the lands from which the Some of these from foreign fields are speakers respectively ha,iled. One studying in this country, preparing of the two Chinese who spoke had to preach in their nat-ive lands. One passed through the horrors of the is working among his own country- Boxer uprising, in which his own men in America, and one or two father and mother had been slain others already are evangelists or almost before his eyes. He himself teachers in their own land. No ef- proved a valuable and trusted mesfort was made to pick out excep- senger at a critical hour. No one tional men, and, as Secretary Barton could doubt that these ten men had THE PL.A.I.TTFBOORRMH AND SPPl&ilADU:RRS AT THE IL!.YS1'ACli: CENTENNIAL said, they could be duplicated by come to know Jesus Christ as Lord the score ,in every mission station and were trying to follow Him, and under the direction of the Board. almost everyone joined with the expression of thankfulness to Amer- Most 'Of these men wore their na- ica the plea that more might be done tive dress, and spoke with the accent in behalf of their countrymen who that betrays the people 'Of foreign have nGt yet come to light. speech. Each was limited to three minutes, and several were so brim- This feature was the climax of ful of gratitude that they had to be the day, and was probably the thing gently admonished by President that will be remembered most vividly Capen that they had reached the in subsequent days, as attendants upon time limit. It was a remarkably im- the centennial pass along to their pressive series of testimonies-In- friends and neighbors at home the

story of what took place at Williams- thoroughly' statesman-like paper town. showed that the success of mission- In the restrospect of the numerous ary operatiDns in the new century addresses between sunrise and sun- depends on adhering to the broad, set, four stand out as especially sig- irenic, comprehensive policy-the lines nificant and prophetic. One was of which he so boldly outlined.

that of Professor Edward C. Moore, This great and glorious day re- Df Harvard, the burden of whDse re- vealed anew the hold which the for- marks was that the Church is con- eign missions have upon varied ele- fronted to-day not merely by the ments in our churches-the highly greatest opportunity for missionary intellectual, as typified by the toUege service in its history, but by the presidents assembled; the plain every- greatest opportunity it can ever day people everywhere in evidence; know unless we undertake the con- the students now in our colleges who, version of the planets themselves. while few in any individual institution, President Tucker also made an im- are-some of them-so ardent and portant contribution to the thought persistent in their missionary impulses of the day when he declared that the that they may yet influence all the rest.

sense of power which possessed Then, too, the day must issue in Mills and which was personal to him a revaluation by the world of foreign was yet cO'mmunicable to others and, missions. An enterprise which com- yoked to' a spirit of humility, was mands such splendid devotion and our great dominant. need tD-day. which accomplishes such marvels of President Hyde paid a high tribute transformations,- and which at the to the effectiveness of the machinery end of its first century is striding for- created and administered by the ward more rapidly than ever before, American Board. must arouse the respect and ulti- Fully as thought-stirring as any of mately secure the support of right- the addresses of the day was that of minded men everywhere. The friendly Dr. Arthur J. Brown. His theme was comments in the secular papers on the the future of missionary work. Out Williamstown anniversary are a pleas- of the rich harvest of impressions and ing contrast to the cavils and sneers observations gathered on world-jour- which Mills and his friends met in neys and through long official connec- their own college community.

tion with the Presbyterian Board he Prayer has also loomed up anew pictured the Orient as it actually is, as a force-perhaps the force in the awake to the weaknesses and vices onward march O'f missions. From of Christendom and rapidly devel- time to time throughout the day in- oping its O'wn self-consciousness. dividuals or groups were to 'he seen Into this world, so unlike that which kneeling around the Haystack mon- the Haystack men confronted, our ument. Surely the movement which missionaries to-day must go. Dr. was cradled in prayer is not to lan- Brown called for the minimizing of guish in these last days for lack of sectarian differences and urged that those petitions which must always the native Church be left free to fDr- undergird and guide every forward mulate its own creed and polity. His movement in the Kingdom of God.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

THE MOHONK CONFERENCE The twenty-fourth annual gather- This conference does not claim to ing in behalf of the Indians and the be, in the 'distincti~e and exclusive insular peoples under United States sense, Christian. While the great control, was held at Mohonk Lake, majority of those who attend are October I7 to 19. At Mr. Smiley's evangelical believers, the broad basis of the conference is philanthropic, CJHLAl.RLES nOXON and the cooperation of all who work An Onondaga InddlitLan.n–8 graduate of Hampton Institute for the physical, intellectual, moral and spiritual uplift of these various and anu expert machinIst peoples is invited, and all such parties are welcomed to a share in invitation about two hundred guests the work of the conference. Roman- met and elected Dr. Andrew S. Dra- ists as well as Protestants, Jews as per as president. Successive sessions well as Gentiles, Unitarians and were given to discussion of the prob- Universalists, and even Agnostics, lems of the Indians, Alaskans, Fili- might find the platform broad enough pinos, Hawaiians, and Porto Ricans. for their fellowwship in the work of Able and thoughtful papers and ad- improving the condition of these dresses set forth the needs and various peoples. As Wendell Phil- progress of the work for the uplift lips,, himself an evannggeelliCic'al believer, of these aborigines and islanders. A worked side by side with Garrison very notable speech was delivered and Theodore Parker for the emanci- by Charles Doxon, himself 'an Onon- pation of the slave, so those who hold . daga Indian, and which alone com- different views even as to the deity pensated for. a journey to Lake Mo- of Christ and the necessity of receiv- honk. It indicates a sufficient an- ing life through Him, join hands to swer to the problems and perplexi- raise the level of the inhabitants of ties of the Indi'an problem. these territories 'aand islands under the jurisdiction of the United States.

The tone of the conference was, on the whole, ' however, evangelical, and more than in some years past the distinctively .Christian mission- are spirit found expression.

Among others whose presence contributed largely to the value of the discussions were Commissioner F. E. Leupp, of the Indian Office, 'ViVvashington; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska fame, Principal H. B. Frissell of Hampton, Rev. John B. Devins, Dr. Lyman Abbot, and William Hayes Ward.

One of the facts which shows the support. The hospital, school, and progress during the last twenty-five workshop have been mighty auxilia- years in the government care for ries to the Church in bringing Indians, the Indians is that when these con- Hawaiians, and others out of darkness ferences first convened dnly $40,000 into light. The eloquent address was expended on Indian education. of Charles Doxon,an Onondaga In- Now, however, $3,000,000 are de- dian, who, sixteen years ago, was voted to this purpose alone. graduated from Hampton Institute, after six years of work by day and One point strongly emphasized was study by night, was the best evidence the necessity of going to these unde- of what can be accomplished by Chris- veloped peoples with the Bible in one tian industrial education such as the hand and something else in the other. Indians.and Negroes receive at Hamp- -That something else was explained to ton. Mr. Doxon is an expert machin- include common school books and im- ist and an earnest Christian. plements for teaching industrial self- THE MORAL INFLUENCE OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION BY CHARLES DOXON An Indian of the Onondaga Tribe, New York When we speak of industrial edu- some of the reasons for this discour- cation we generally have in mind its aging condition. In the first place, the skill and intelligence rather than its Indians wished to live by themselves moral side; yet this is the side most and continue the life which they be- needed by the backward races who lieved to be the best. Hence, when- have never learned the value of steady ever they were forced to make a treaty habits of industry and independent they always insisted on separation, self-support. With your permanent and the other party was only too glad habit of industry you can develop this to grant it. In this way the reserva- side without the inherited resistance tion system became established, and with which we have to contend. White we were allowed to live in barbarism boys and girls take up higher branches even to this day.. And in some parts of industrial education with the en- of the country where the tribes are thusiasm, fascination, and a firm hope supposed to be in the midst of civili- which help them to rise rapidly to that zation, we have gone into even worse standard of knowledge that secures than barbarism, because, having lost them the reward for which they seek. our primitive virtues, and being in our But in the case of the race you found infancy, we can reach only the lowest on this continent, whose permanent fruits on the tree of civilization. The – habits are so different from yours; we cure is, not to amputate our poor. can not suppose that it will succeed hands, but to train them to help us rise quite as fast in efforts for higher de- higher to where industry becomes velopment. From my experience with cheerful through the training of our your civilization, I think I can see heads and our hearts also. No man

THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

willingly engages in anything he does grade of civilization and have become not love; and no intelligent man loves self-supporting and independent citi- a work that does not interest his mind. zens. The majority are not quite so' Industrial education, in its broadest successful, and are as yet only half sense, awakens his interest, and there- civilized. Now, when you half civilize fore offers an infinite opportunity for a man he will still remain half barba- pleasure and content that only waits rian. I have seen a few of such men on the development of our capacity of the white race in the shops where I to appreciate it. Civilization is, there- have worked, and I have noticed they fore, an unmixed 'blessing to those are not desirable employees, nor desirthat are trained, but it is cruel to the able fellow workmen, nor desirable untrained. It was through seeing how neighbors. No employer wishes to much we were suffering here in the keep a man that will or can do only East, I think, that the country finally half of his duties; no intelligent workrealized its duty and began to break man wishes to work along side of a down the walls which it had put up, half-trained man; and no civilized first by establishing schools and, as family wishes to live next to a half soon as seems best, giving the Indians civilized family. So half-trained men the rights of citizenship. Ou'r thanks meet opposition all around, which are due to General Armstrong and makes them discontented and grum- General Pratt for leading the way, blers. When you properly train every man and woman in the country, the A fe>' years ago I visited one of the labor problem, the Negro problem, and large Western schools, and as I looked the Indian problem will be solved, I on those students in their recitation- think. rooms and in their shops, my heart was filled with joy and sympathy: joy But your patience is taxed because, because of the opportunity they were once free from school, we do not alhaving, and sympathy because of the ways go on and improve ourselves. We difficulties with which they were strug- seem to stop about where you leave us. gling, difficulties with which I am fa- This is because we are not working on miliar. the principle of fascination or inspi- ration, or whatever it is, that carries When a young man I was afraid one through every difficulty to fulfil a of going outside of the reservation be- definite purpose. Hence our great need, cause I could not understand the Eng- I think, is of a more complete training lish language, and the word, or the with such methods as shall make us idea, of work used to.frighten me. So permanently skilful in .our hands, init took all the courage I could gather telligent in our heads, and Christian in up to enable me to make up my mind our hearts; the qualities without which to leave the reservation and find work no man can ever hope to become a among white people. But I did it, and desirable employee, fellow workman, my experience has taught me that, as or neighbor. a rule, success must depend upon the method and the length of time of train- Whatever success I have had is due ing. Many of the graduates and re- to my ability to hold my own alongturned students of the Indian schools side of many white workmen. My have already acquired an advanced ability to hold my own is largely due·

to the kind of training I received at ing the term some of the boys organ- Hampton. I went there with only a ized themselves into what is known as tew words of English, my main ob- the educational committee. We met ject being to learn that language. one night each week and discussed When I got there I found that as a matters of importance to our race. New York Indian I would not get any Having come from different parts of qid from the government, and that if the country and from different schools, I would stay I must work. I decided we were able to compare conditions to stay, and they put me at the engi- and discuss methods of work. Our neer's trade and into night school. In 'knowledge of returned students the first year I had to get up steam proved beyond doubt that the successfrom four o'clock in the morning until ful ones are those who have had the six in the evening every week day, and most training. In consequence of all from five in the morning until six in this, the boys drew up a petition, in a the evening on Sundays and holidays. very modest form, which they hope The night schob! kept me busy until to present to the government, asking nine every night. After six years I for an advanced industrial school to was able to speak English fairly which young Indians coming from well; I had a trade and an academic non-reservation schools can go and diploma. Then began my life in shops, perfect themselves in their trades by which lasted sixteen years. At first it actual labor of all day and every day, was not all smooth and pleasant. The and by the practise of steady habits men looked upon me as a sort of cu- of industry which must mean selfriosity. This was partly because I support, even while still in training. was the only Indian in the shop. But I believe that if such a school could be I found out afterward that every new established it would in a short time, man has to undergo some sort of test, through its students, advance the Inand if he shows a character equal to dian race more rapidly and surely or above the demands made upon it, he th;m anything else, and prove a great has no more trouble. My test was by help toward settling the Indian probno means an easy one. I learned that lem for ever. I was up against men of more mature judgment than my own, and felt Will the government do thiS for the my limited knowledge of the world. Western boys and girls? Will New It was ortly by the greatest effort to York State do this for the boys and improve myself that I was able to hold girls of the once powerful Iroquois? the confidence of my fellow workmen; and finally, by aid of the correspon- Weare still a child race in the eyes dence school, my work became more of civilization, not ignorant of the and more interesting, and even at common necessities of life, but still igtimes inspiring. norant of the higher necessities, and we ask for our children, not what has Being disabled from my work by been taken away from them, but what an accident, I spent last winter at has been withheld-the industrial edu- Hampton with the Indian boys. Dur- cation that shall fit them for full citi- zenship.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

LIGHT FOR HAWAII A strong appea~ was also delivered Hampton Institute, for it was here the by Theodore Richards, of Honolulu, great Armstrong of Hawaii confessed- in behalf of more educational and ly derived his inspiration in applying spiritual lighthouses for Hawaii. the principles of self-help to the Ne- After calling attention to the need for groes. The present head of the Hila coast defense against the storms of Boarding-School is a spiritual success- nature and of human enemies, Mr. or of his grandfather, who was known Richards took up his parable and as "Father Lyman," the founder of showed the results of Christian educa- the school. At Hila they are still pinch- tion in Hawaii and the need for more ing and contriving to make both ends of the same bnd of "lighthouses." meet, while last year they built, mostly He said in conclusion: with their own hands, a commodious Public schools at their best, their dormitory in concrete. Fine, simple- most ardent champion being their minded, industrious, God-fearing Ha- judge, are yet inadequate. The high- waiian gentlemen have come from that est test brought to bear on them is school.

their effect in the upbuilding of the Refined Christian gentlemen in truly American home. It is, of course, eighty years of civilization? Aye, we long since admitted that no school can may vary and revamp the trite things take the place of the home ~ but for said about nature races and the ages the very defense of our own homes, required for evolutionary develop- some agency must be set to work in ment and still the tritest thing remains those households whence might issue to be said-certainly it must be trite a progeny of darkness, disease, and in this presence-viz., that just the dirt. The Christian boarding-school is acquaintaince with the matchless Man the next best agency to the Christian of the Ages is a transformer of char- home. acter which makes no account of time The islands have maintained board- nor stages of development.

ing-schools for native Hawaiians from Again a trite thing: It is the privi- the earliest times. There is Lahaina- lege. of quite plain men, in their daily luna, the first manual training-school contact with their pupils, to make that west of the Mississippi. Here were same Master the most real personage educated many of the' best men of the in the universe. By His virtual repro- Hawaiian race – preachers, public duction there "transpires" a culture men, and farmers-who, while they and refinement which transcend all studied, worked with their hands for our time vocabulary, for these are the the very food they ate. The school same stuff with eternity. Surely must flourishes still under excellent manage- the people take notice of any Peter ment, and as a part of the public school and John in determining the source of system of Hawaii, with far better their culture. We of this age seem to equipment than of old. be slower and still prate of evolution.

Nearly 'contemporary with Lahaina- Tho flashes on the Damascus road luna is the Hila Boys' Boarding-School may be rare, the miracle is chiefly this: mother to many, chiefly, perhaps, to not that one glance could make a Paul,

but that any amount of contemplation It is a private school founded in 1887 of the "man on the throne" could do it. for boys and girls of Hawaiian blood.

So much for the time element in char- The manual department graduated its acter building. As to the "how," is it first class in 1891, and from that time not reasonably clear that we have not till 1903 have graduated one hundred advanced educationally beyond this: and thirty-seven boys who have min- that boys and girls need most to touch gled with Christian teachers and have living men and women who embody been trained in agriculture, but chiefly the Master, mind and spirit? in the manual arts. This gives us Nor in Hawaii have girls been with- twelve years on which to base judg- out sane handling in Christian indus- ment as to results.

trial schools. Early at Kawaiahao, We first notice that altho the Ha- Kohala, and Maunaolu were semina- waiian race is generally regarded as ries' established, and they are still in dying out, but four per cent. of deaths successful operation. We do not pre- have occurred in fifteen years, altho tend to have covered all the ground the restrictions of school life have been hel:e; others might be mentioned laid off.

which, with these, represent one of the We note likewise that the strength best forms of investment possible to· of the accent in the instruction has anyone in league against darkness. determined largely the character of . And the Mid-Pacific Institute, stilI the employment, and that eighty-one in embryo, from its commanding site per cent. are known to be profitably on the Palolo Heights, wilI shed more employed. This is a triumph, for it light to the safety of Hawaii than the must be considered that all these are biggest lighthouse reflector Honolulu Hawaiians-conceded to be fonder of will ever see. For its Chinese school, ease than of toil. (No one has suc- splendid in its history and big with ceeded in finding any reason why they portent, faces the awakening millions should have toiled much hereto- of our keenest competitor, and trans- fore.) forms foes into friends. Its Japanese Then, for the safety of your coast department flashes toward the North- and ours, give us back three-fourths west whence come the race whose mar- of our contribution to the Federal gov- velously quick imitation and adoption ernment-to build new schoolhouses- of American institutions is fast ma- to equip every schoolhouse with good king them formidable rivals. This tools and a simple agricultural plant- school says to them: "Imitate here; to raise the salaries of all teachers, adapt yourself to this-the key to arbitrarily reduced on account of short American greatness." And the Portu- funds-to hire other and better guese and Hawaiian departments bear .equipped American teachers.

witness to the efficacy of that form. of Give us money besides to aid Chris- training which illumines while it cul- tian boarding-schools, which any of tivates heart and hand and head (we you can do without violence to your purpQsely invert the usual order), and denominational loyalty, for non-secta- then incites to honest toil. rian, Congregational, Episcopal, Ro- In this connection the record of man Catholic, and Methodist schools Kamehameha School is illuminating. are represented in Hawaii.

19Q6] THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF AMERICA

THE MOHONK PLATFORM The following platform, indicating individual holdi'ngs as fast as they are progress and needs in Indian and island reform, was drawn up by the able to learn the use of money. . business committee, and after some discussion, was adopted by the Con- That in one or more of the larger In- dian industrial training schools the course of study be so extended that graduates can pass from them into the agricultural and mechanical colleges ference: maintained in the States and Territories. That Congress by definite legislation The work of this con"ierence is to prohibit the use of Indian trust funds by consider and advise as to the present the government for the instruction or support of Indian students in schools unduties of our government and our der ecclesiastical control. peopl~ in behalf of those peoples That we call the attention of the which are under our control, but are Christian churches and all other relignot yet fitted for self-government. It ious bodies to the urgent need of cois the belief of this conference that operation in promoting the spiritual upsuch a condition should not continue lifting of the Indians. indefinitely. It should be the aim of our government to develop these peo- For Alaska ples by the processes of intelIectual, moral, and spiritual education into the That Congress amend the law provi- ding for the election of a delegate from Alaska, by giving citizenship and the right of suffrage to such native men of exercise of full, self-governing citizen- twenty-one years and upward as can read and write. ship, whether they be Indians, Eski– That the general government provide mas, Porto Ricans, or Filipinos. an adequate system of industrial and day Each step gained requires other schools for the natives of Alaska, with steps to follow. We recommend the compulsory attendance; and that it pro- vide for hospitals and sanitary care, and following steps of advance, in the gen- that such schools and also the care of eral policy 'of our government toward the reindeer herds be kept under the our detached territories and possess- charge of the bureau of education.

ions: That a sufficient number of courts be That Congress segregate and de- established in Alaska for the effective ad- ministration of justice. vote to the use of our detached territories and possessions the revenues For Porto Rico derived by the Federal government therefrom, after paying the cost of That citizenship be conferred upon its people as recommended by the Presi- dent.

administration. That industrial training be given a That it is the duty of the general place in all elementary schools and that trade schools be established at convegovernment to assure the provision of nient locations. an adequate school system, carried on so' far as possible in the English That the need of hospitals, dispenlariguage, for all children of school saries and medical relief be called to the age in all our territories and insular attention of those engaged in philanpossessions; and that where the local thropic work.

For Hawaii revenues do not suffice the cost be paid That the customs dues lost to that terby the general government. ritory by its annexation to the United In particular, we recommend- States be restored to it, after the ex- penses of administration are deducted, For Our Indian Tribes so that such funds may be used for edu- cation and for other local purposes. That the registration of all Indians with their family relationships be speed- For the Philippines ily completed at every agency and that That the Bill passed by the House of the expense be paid by the government. Representatives, providing for reduction That the purpose of the Lacey Bill for of the tariff, be adopted by the Senate.

the division of tribal funds into individ- That the system of civil government ual holdings be approved, and that such so wisely created by Congress be ex- ·division be made effective as speedily as tended as rapidly as peaceful conditions possible, and that Indians be paid their may allow.

DAVIDSON MACDONALD. M.D.. OF JAPAN 1<

BY REV. G. M. MEACHAM, D.D.

In the valedictory missionary meet- that he was not disobedient to the ing, held in the Metropolitan Church, heavenly call. Toronto, in 1873, when many friends gathered to say good-by to. the two Shortly after their arrival in Japan outgoing missionaries, Rev. George there came an invitation for one of the C;:ochran and the Rev. Dr. Macdonald, two missionaries to go into the inthe latter said: "I fully believe in terior. He said he felt that he ought Christian missions, and that the om- to go, and he went-this despite many nipotent power of the Savior gives dissuasions from very intelligent assurance of success. I believe in the foreigners. Mr. Clark, now the Rev. divine inspiration and authority of the Dr. Clark, of New York, who had pre- Bible, in the divinity and humanity ceded him as a teacher in Shidzuoka, of Christ and in the atonement which and had been furnished by the govern- He has made, that He came into the ment' with a body-guard, told him of world to seek and to save the lost, in the strong antiforeign feeling among which good work He has associated the Samurai, who had cut down a His Church with Himself." With re- number of foreigners. The very night gard to his call, he said that at the of their arrival in Shidzuoka he was time of his conversion the question asked to go at once some distance in arose: Will you preach the Gospel the country to visit a sick person. He or will you go to the ends of the left his wife alone among the Japanese earth if required? It seemed that an and went. It was a brave act and affirmative answer to this was neces- showed the spirit of his life. Who sary as a condition of obtaining the would have guessed nine years before, peace he sought. Of the promise he when he was ordained to the office and thus made as to going abroad he work of the Christian ministry, that thought no more till asked if he would such a heroic spirit was slumbering in go to Japan. Then it came back to the youth? A mighty passion was alhim and he could not refuse. He did ready sleeping within him like music go resolving to live near to God and in a quiet harp. to do the work which He indicated in the strength which He had promised Of the years he spent in Shidzuoka to bestow. From the lines he here laid the monument he left behind was a down I do not think he ever swerved. church, the strongest probably in the So far as I know, he held firmly to the whole empire at that time outside the truths which he then profest to. be- big cities. The Rev. O. H. Gulick's lieve to his dying day. Faithful to his testimony to me on the matter was of early promise to God, he went to Japan the highest character. Then Dr. Macwithout gainsaying, assuredly gath- donald came home, and when he reering that the Lord had called him to turned it was to take charge of our preach the Gospel in the ends of the work in the empire and to settle down earth. And I do not think that he in Tokio. It is impossible here to get was ever sorry even for one moment an adequate conception of the social and religious atmosphere of Tokio and Yokohama in the seventies and early • An address delivered at the Memorial Service, held in Carleton Street Methodist Church, Toronto. Reported for the REVIEW. eighties. We came in contact with with Paul to have been in labors more men of all nationalities, of all religions, abundant. But for a good many years and of no religion. In that great toward the end he had ceased to house there were "vessels of gold and preach and to teach. Not that his silver, and also of wood and of earth- hands were less filled with toil for some to honor and some to dishonor." others. As the superintendent of our Dishonor? Yes, verily, deepest, black- mission and as a medical practitioner, est dishonor, tho occupying high po- he was still as active and laborious as sitions in society and endowed with ever. How tireless he was in doing fine abilities and elegant manners. good! What 'a passion he had for re- Others there were of highest character lieving suffering and for saving life!

and noblest aims, who seemed to grow How gentle in the sick-room! What in splendor through the advancing comfort and hope he inspired! How years. Of course the principle of selec- faithful and indefatigable in his atten- tion is always at work, and one's tions till danger was past! Noone friends are for the most part con- who has been sick, or has had sick genial spirits, whose principles of ones, and been ministered to by him, judgment and action on great ques- who in many respects resembled the tions are in general agreement with doctor in "Bonnie Briar Bush," can one's own. Not that even the best of ever forget what he was to them. And friends always think alike on all ques- he was skilful as well as tender. He tions. Far from it. But differences kept up his study in his professional with such men, while the true Chris- work. As a medical missionary in our tian spirit of love prevails, are more section of the empire he was easily harmonious than apparently perfect first. He was one of the physicians in accord with some others, and would the service of the British Legation.

form a part of the highest music of And among all denominations and in our sphere. In such an atmosphere all the nationalities he stood high in Dr. Macdonald lived and moved and favor. When he failed to cure a pa- had his being. There among Christian tient, the case was considered beyond people of all branches of the Christian human skill. The two pioneer mis- Church, among the polished and re- sionaries of our Church to Japan have fined Japanese, "the niceties of whose both gone to their reward. Our mis- etiquette approach the character of an sionaries to Japan who have died lie exact science," and among other high- widely scattered-the Rev. T. A.

bred men and women he grew to be Large, B.A., Mrs. Meacham, and Miss the stately and dignified gentleman we Belton, in the beautiful Aoytama ceme- have known these many years. tery, Tokio; Dr. Cochran in Los An- I think it was when he went to geles, Cal.; aud Dr. Macdonald in Japan that he offered up the fervent Wellington, Ont.-all faithful. And prayer that he might always have a he on whose tomb to-night we plenty of work to do. That prayer would cast our immortelles wrote, on was answered. In his multitudinous August 3r, 1874, from Shidzuoka: labors as a teacher, an evangelist, a "It is my earnest desire to win souls to medical man, in his earlier years in Christ, and I am trying, whether in Japan he could have justly claimed visiting the sick, dispensing medicines,

teaching the English language on week which lately have attracted the admiradays or the Bible on Sunday, to do all tion of the world; and (3) with modto the glory of God." ern infidelity imported from Europe and America, which has bred a large It does not require large room for number of agnostics and atheists. world-wide problems to be wrought Through it all his faith never faltered, out. When you sit before your open nor did his hope give way. His faith grate, piled high with coals, set them rested upon the great founder of on fire and in that little room you will Christianity, who, when He sat upon witness the operation. of some of na- the throne, said: "Behold, I make all ture's grandest laws. You will have things new." And when the doctor light and heat, radiation, absorption, saw a great shaking going on, he was reflection, conduction. Currents of undisturbed, for he knew that it was air are set agoing, chemical changes that those things which can not be wrought out the results of certain shaken may remain. He subscribed to ble vapors and the elements melting the saying of some one: "Other rewith fervent heat. So in Japan, a ligions rise and fall, but Christ comes microcosm in the larger world, are down through the ages with the dew wrought out the results b£ certain of youth upon His brow and His bow principles of no mere local or tem- abides in strength. While the microporary interest, but of permanent and scope and telescope and steam and the universal concern. Through what printing-press and the telegraph are rapid changes that country has passed smiting other religions into the dust, since our first missionaries reached its Christ makes them the heralds and shores! What prodigious revolutions auxiliaries of His ever-expanding emhave been wrought in government, pire." And he lived long enough to commerce, education, in her army see a silent but mighty revolution efand navy, and in the manifold appli- fected in individual characters, in cations of our latest sciences! But it family and social life and in the moral is not on these things that I would condition of multitudes of Japanese in dwell. It was only the year before high places and in low, andlChristianity the arrival of our first missionaries in very widely recognized as a system of Japan that the first Japanese Protes- religion, consonant with reason and tant Church was organized. Dr. Mac- carrying blessings to its followers. donald witnessed, therefore, much of the struggle of Christianity (I). with What is the great lesson Dr. Mac- Japanese paganrsm, which had noth- donald's life teaches us but to work ing of the classic beauty of the ancient while it is day; to work hard, self-demythology of Greece, descending in- nyingly, rejoicingly, giving of our best deed to phallis worship and the wor- to make the world brighter, and to ship of serpents and devils; (2) with usher in the glorious day when the the abol;mding immorality and corrup- kingdom of this world shall have betion, which had a place in a civiliza- come the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus tion that nevertheless developed those Christ. Surely this is the best way to virile virtues and masterful qualities live, and it is best to live the best way.

A DUTCH MISSIONARY

The custom of holding an annual Twenty years aga nearly all 'Of these harvest-picnic for foreign missions is churches were home missianary quite common in the Middle West fields and received aid from the among the Germans, and especially Church Building Fund and in the among the Hollanders. T'he idea support 'Of their pastars. Naow they comes from across the ,water, where are noa loanger a missian field but a a "Zendingsfeest" is a great thing missioan faorrce and a striking illustrafor interdenominational mIssIOnary tion how work far the immigrant work. I remember one I attended populatioan is also woark faor the nonin 1&)0 held at Zeist by the Mora- Christian natioans abroad . vian churches 'oOff the Netherlands ; it was my first experience, but I shall The Refoarmed Churches o'Of Sioaux never forget the enthusiasm and the County celebrated their annual mis,- out-oaf-doaoar 'heartiness 'oOff that saort 'Of sioan feast at the Roauwenhoarst gr'oave convention. twao and a half miles noarth 'oOff Orange City. In the neighboarhoaoad o'Of 3,000 It will be interesting to those who peoaple fraom all over the coaunty were have never had the oappartunity and present. Conditions were ideal this privilege of attending o'Onne o'Of these year-the roads were fine, the day Dutch missioanary gatherings in the one of the fairest o'Of the beautiful West to hear o'Of two in Iowa. They autumn, and the people were in the were held by the group of churches best o'Of spirits. Even at an early belonging tao the Classes of Ioawa in hour a large crowd had assembled in Sioaunx Coaunnty and at Pella. This the grave. Theeprpereppaarraattiiaonns for graup of churches might be called "a the feast were excellent-a very Gibraltar of aorthodoaxy and a Klondike large stock 'oOff eatables had been supfor missions." They stand nearly at plied and were offered faor sale at the the head of the list of Classes in our canteens. denomination and contributed last year oaver seven thousand doallars for In the grove at 100..22'0 the gathering foreign missians, which means more was called to order by Rev. A. M. than two dollars per member. Van Duine, president 'oOff the day, whoa welcomed the peoaple in a few

well-chosen words and offered prayer wagons, carriages and automobiles for God's presence and the guidance of that came from every quarter for His spirit during the day, and also miles to the festival, and also by a thanked God for His bounteous gifts rough count from the platform, to which enabled them to offer willingly be 3 ,000, as stated. It was impossible to His work. The following program to photograph the crowds in the dark of the meeting here reproduced in the grove, but a snapshot was taken of the original is intelligible even to those long procession of vehicles. who do not understand the Holland tongue: rROGRAM van het Zendingsfeest der Ger. gem. in Sioux Co•• daatt staat gehouden te worden in RouweennhhooIr'sts boscb, 2! mijl n. van Orange City, op Wooeennsdag, 5 Sept., 1006.

Aanvang 10 nunur v. ImD. Zingen Ps., 89:2, 72:6 Gebed door den Voorzitter. Rev. v. lJuine Gebed vVOoOoIr' de Zeulldliu!lf', KRev. A. W,~.. Dce Jong , HuHll, laa. De be oefiten OUDzeelr' Zenudingsveldenu, Rev. S. Rice!p,ma, Hospers, lIa. Gebed, Rev. Engelsman, Zingen Ps. 7'2:11 Panuze. Velr'slag van den Sec.-Penn. Arab. Syndicate Rev. P. Ibrman, Maurice, la. Onze kinderen voor de Zending, Rev. S. lJlift. Zwelrlnler, D.D., Arabie THHlBI: FA.::''HHEERRS' MISSIONARY EXHIBIT Zingen en inzameliog van gifteu voor due Zending. . A second interesting feature of Lecvenssebets vaun Rev. Jobn DeWitt Tal- such a mission festival is the "can- teen," where fruit,, coffee, ice cream, mage, Zendellng In Amoy, Cbina, "' cakeJ etc., are sold. The profits all Rev. H. P. Schuunurmanus, Leota, Minn . go toward the work of missions. It was an interesting sight to see how Beslnuit. Gezang. Gebed door Rev. DeP:r'ee the Hollander utilized this one occa- sion for large family reunions and Altho the program was solid, it was the meeting of friends during the not heavy; yet the Hollander loves to intermission between the morning have his missionary address based se- and evening sessions. curely on the word of God and not emphasized by stories, but by a "Thus In one corner of the large grove saith the Lord." there was a missionary exhibit" where a large chart showed the re- The president of the gathering in- lation of the American farme"rs to troduced the speakers and urged the foreign missions by exhibbiiting to collection. The topics discussed the public the immense value of agriwere practical, and never·' Ihave I cultural products each year in comseen an . audience -iin the open air more intensely interested in what the speakers had to say.

The number present was estimated, iboth by counting the

parison with the small sum given fo~ the sum to nearly nine hundred dolthe extension of God's Kingdom. lars. With the profit of the "can- teen" this netted over twelve hun- Hundreds of leaflets were freely dred dollars to be divided between distributed and from a complete ex- our Home and Foreign missions, a'S hibit of all the publications of our is their custom. Board, orders were taken for others by many young people'; societies It was an inspiration to sit on the and churches. Everybody seemed platform and watch such a gathering pleased with this feature of the fes- as well as to carry them a message. tival. There is a well-founded report, that the Sioux County churches will soon Last and best, there was the of- assume the support of four more fering. This always has the place missionaries in addition to their of honor at a Dutch missionary pic- THE CROWD LEAVING AFTER THE COM'PLETION OF THE PROGRAM nic and everything is used to bring present gifts and the supporting of it into prominence. After singing their two missionaries in Arabia. psalms in the long meter, led by brass band instrumehts, and hearing One farmer did not seem to be satan exhortation on "The Needof Sac- isfied with the collection taken and rifice for Missions and the Respon- came offering a gift of one thousand sibility of Wealth," by the president dollars for missions during the curof the day, the people were ready rent year for special work. to do that for which they had come. Another man who could not at- The collection is taken on such oc- tend the festival met me on the casions by all the clergymen pres- street in Orange City and said that ent, who act as deacons and pass he was unable to go, but gave fifteen their own hats. Vhen the returns dollars to put into the offering as of the first collection were in, they his share! were not entirely satisfactory to those in charge and so a second of- There is no doubt that such genfering was taken, which completed uine and extraordinary liberality' is the fruit of a life of prayer and con- secration ilnl the home; and the hope

of the church in the West is in the for such a missionary Keswick. strengthening of home mission work When the clergy gathered to count for the sake of the foreign enterprise. the collection they found $415 in cash and the canteen profits were The second mission festival was over -$100 more. Comparing such held by another group of Dutch hilarious giving with the "poor dychurches -at Pella in central Iowa. ing rate" of many wealthy city The gathering was not as large in churches, we are apt to say with numbers, but, if possible still more Gideon, "Is not the gleaning of the enthusiastic for the cause. The grapes of Ephraim better than the grove where they met was close to vintage of Abiezer?" the village and was an ideal spot AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO* BY REV. H. L. E. LUERING Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Borneo, the largest island of the the beneficent rule of Rajah Brooke, Malay Archipelago, attracted the at- the successor of his illustrious uncle, tention of the friends of missions at who has done more for the civilization an early date. Especially in Germany of at least a part of Borneo than any interest was aroused in the natives of other white man. the island by the descriptions of modern travelers and by the reports of The extreme north of the island of officials of the Dutch government. Borneo is occupied by the territory of The :Missionary Society of Barmen, the British North Borneo Company, therefore, commenced work among an English trading firm resembling in the Dyaks, starting from the Dutch its purposes more or less the old East military post of Bandjermasin, in India Company. This district had been Southern Borneo. But in the year left to itself as far as missionary effort 1856 a revolt against the Dutch gov- was concerned, and being the most unernment wiped out every evidence of known part of the island, it was also the mission work by the murder of the the most uncivilized. A large number missionaries. For a number of years of peoples speak different tongues, no attempt was made to reestablish some resembling those of the Philipthe mission, but finally it was or- pine Islands. They were constantly ganized again, and at present a wide at war with each other, and their interest has been awakened and con- houses were decorated with the siderable success seems to be assured. smoked heads of their defeated Farther in the northwest the British enemies as trophies of war and em- Society for the Propagation of the blems of tribal bravery. They lived Gospel opened work among the more with no other foreign influence than or less civilized inhabitants of the that of the supercilious and oppressive State of Sarawak. This state is under Malay settler and the Chinese trader, who under European influence im- • A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders," the new volume of life stories of missionaries and native Christians in the Islands of the Sea. By D. L. Pierson. Published by Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.00, net.

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

ported the deadly opium poison which tho the population was not as dense as demoralized the weaker Dyak more one would have liked. I was permitted rapidly even than the more wiry Chi- at once to commence work among the nese. Into this country the Methodist Malays and Chinese, whose languages Episcopal Church sent its first mis- I had mastered, and I immediately atsionary, in February of the year 1891. tempted the acquisition of the lan- guages of the Kenowits and other Bor- In the company of the superintend- nean tribes. My work in connection ent of the Malaysia Mission, the Rev. with the erection of my house greatly assisted me. I had engaged two na- Dr. J. C.Floyd, I reached Sandakan, tives to help me in the cutting and pre- paring of timber, and their gossip and the capital of the state, where the other conversation as well as the talkgovernor pointed out the strategic im- ing of visitors to the scene of our portance of a mission at Limbawang, labors provided me with the best opabout five days' journey from Kimanis portunity of hearing the languages on the river of the same name. We spoken. An ever ready note-book and proceeded, therefore, to Kimanis, from pencil fixed words and phrases in my whence after a short time Dr. Floyd vocabulary, and, in turn, these were returned to his headquarters in Singa- used on the first opportunity to verify pore. their meaning.

Soon after there was a flood be- In this way I acquired enough of' tween Limbawang and Kimanis, fol- the language, in a comparatively short lowed by' an outbreak of a peculiar time, to enable me to commence an orsemireligious riot in the interior, and ganized effort to teach the children a famine. These prevented me reach- and instruct the grown-up people in ing the heart of Limbawang, and after the Gospel and in other useful inforcareful consideration I decided to ac- mation. Meanwhile I gained a deeper cept the invitation of the native chief- knowledge of the manners and cus~ tain of Kimanis, of the tribe of the toms and religious views of the peo~ Kenowits, to settle there. I erected pie. The head-hunting propensities of my mission house on the northern the Dyaks are welI known to the stubank of the river, opposite the large dent of ethnology. I learned that the tribal house of Anakonda Unsang, the leading thought in the taking of heads chieftain, on the other side of the river. was the idea that the conqueror could There were a few Malay settlements secure the "soul" of the conquered and near by toward the seacoast, as weI] as add it to his own soul, increasing a number of Chinese stores, but a lit- thereby his courage and strength and tle farther away there were villages of consequently his reputation as a hero, Dusuns or Kadasans, Muruts and as long as the head of the victim re- Peluans, all Bornean tribes, speaking mained in his possession. It is theredifferent languages. Some were fore the custom of the people after refugees from the Philippines, who battle, to wrap the conquered heads in had fled from Spanish justice or the a loose crate of rattan and to smoke more obnoxious oppression of the them over a fire of damp wood and Spanish priest. The majority of these leaves. Then they hang the ghastly people were Bisayas (Visayans). There was therefore no lack of opportunities nor lack of variety of work,

trophies in the houses in bundles hav- my missionary labors. These consisting an uncanny resemblance to gi- ed in teaching a number of boys and gantic grapes, each head forming a adults the Roman alphabet and the berry. It needs no further mention reading of a few simple words, which that these :war trophies are considered had been printed on, two pages in our by the Dyaks their most sacred pos- mission press at Singapore. Some sessions and are guarded with the ut- amount of national prejudice had to most jealousy and vigilance. Their be overcome, as is illustrated by the loss would mean not only a considera- following story: ble decrease of personal prestige, but also the loss of a part of the "soul"- The Dyaks say that at the begini.e, of courage and strength. ning Kinaringan created four classes of men-the yellow men (Chinese), The God Kinaringan the brown men (Malays), the white men (Europeans), and themselves, In the field of religious knowledge men without descriptive epithet. The there is a very general belief in a good yellow men were clever with their and powerful god called Kinaringan, hands, able to do anything that rethe creator of heaven and earth. His quired skill; the brown men excelled blest abode is on the heights of that in the worship of God (being Molofty peak, Kinabalu, not far from the hammedans), bowing before him five Marudu Bay, about forty miles to the times every day; the white men were north of the mission house. Kina- very magicians, causing the iron to ringan is not worshiped, as far as I float and building iron ships which could ascertain, tho evil spirits in- would go over the sea without either numerable are appeased by simple sac- oars or sails, but all three races were rifices, and sometimes exorcised by sadly deficient in the powers of memmagic formulas. The brave Dyak, ory. To remedy this great deficiency however, expects to abide with Kina- Kinaringan prepared letters and charringan after death, and hopes that on acters which he presented to them, in the heavenly heights a handful of which they could write down what grain strewn into the fertile soil will otherwise they would forget. The produce a harvest sufficient for all Dyak did not need this gift, for "we eternity. never forget anything, and therefore have no need of writing!" I have often had the questionable privilege of sitting under the bundles Nevertheless a few acquired the acof heads in the Dyak houses, for that complishment of writing and reading is the seat of honor, and could closely their own names and a few simple examine them. Anakoda Unsang, who words, while the instruction gave us claimed to be my friend, was not a an opportunity of making progress in talkative man, but when roused from the knowledge of the language and his studied stolidity, he would relate the mind of the people. Gradually I the circumstances of many a battle commenced preaching, and both in and victory in the past with apparent private and in public tried to exert gusto, not unwilling to declare his an influence among them. courage and reputed invulnerability. To convey an idea of the difficulty Among these people I commenced of my task-aside from the difficulty of

AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO 9I l

the language-I mention but one in- to Singapore. Our missionary force cident. Speaking of the Divine com- there had been weakened by illness, mand, "Thou shalt not kill," I encoun- the colleague wQom Bishop Thoburn tered a specimen of rather acute logic. had expected to send me had given up "Sir," said one, "you do not fulfil this the thought of mission work in the commandment, for you, too, kill the foreign field, and had engaged in work animals of the forest." "Yes," I re- among the Jews of New York and plied, "but this commandment means: neighborhood, and as the bishop had Thou shalt not kill men." "Oh, surely never relished the ideaof having oneof not," answered my native friend, "for his workers alone in savage surround- does it bring you honor to kill ani- ings, so far from all means of commu- mals?" I answered, "No, we kill them· nication, he urged my taking up work for food, not for honor." "But we," in Singapore. A few years before he replied, "kill men for honor, and that time I had given a solemn prom- we are praised for bringing home the ise at the moment of my ordination heads of our enemies. How can that to "reverently obey them to whom the be sin which brings us honor, while charge and government over you is that which brings you no honor shall committed, following with a glad not be sin?" mind and will their godly admoni- After I had learned more of the re- tions," and as I had been willing to ligious views of the people, I learned go I was not unwilling to return.

to answer this argument. I could re- Nevertheless, it was the saddest mind them of the fact that Kinaringan farewell which I have ever been called in creating men, had endowed them upon to say in leaving a charge. Here with many gifts, the country and all was not merely the affection which that was therein, but that, more price- naturally arises between pastor and less than any other gift, he had given people, but here was the greater need men his own breath or soul, that which and the unfeigned willingness to listen we call life; and would he allow men to the Gospel message, preached in so to ruthlessly take away what he had much weakness, and here was the im- given his people, or would he not probability of finding a successor to severely punish those that destroyed continue the necessary work. I had the life which had proceeded from arranged for a boat to convey me to him? Ulbuan, an island port' to"ward the A very satisfactory proof of the west from Kimanis, where. I could efficiency of the teaching on this sub- hope for a steamer to Singapore once j eet was seen in the fact that in the a week, while the nearer port, Pulo whole neighborhood this side of Lim- Gaya, had only monthlv communica- bawang-within a radius of sixty tion. The boat, which belonged to a miles from my house-no human Chinese (Cantonese) trader, was old head was brought home in triumph and leaky, but we made some neces- during the whole length of my stay sary repairs which, however, did not in Kimanis. stop every leak.

Early in December I received a let- I had conveyed my belongings into ter from the headquarters of our mis- the vessel, and now said good-by fo sion demanding my immediate return the friends which I had made. How

great was the sadness of farewell, how "You do not really seem to want a kind the proffering of little memen- missionary," I said, "for have you fol- toes and farewell gifts, how earnest lowed my teachings, have you become the request for a teacher and mission- a Chris,tian, you or your people ?" ary! The darkness of the evening had fallen upon this sad afternoon of The chieftain now pronounced a leave-taking with the rapidity in which night follows upon day in the heart truth which no missionary should ever of the tropics, and yet I had one im- forget, in saying: "Sir, we have heard portant call to make-the farewell visit your preaching, and as wise men, we to Anakoda Unsang, the chieftain, in have watched your living, and now his tribal house. I had met the Keno- see that both agree, your preaching wits in the afternoon, but the chief- and your living, so that we are will- tain had been absent, so I set out after ing to become Christians. You have sunset to bid him farewell. told us many good things, you have made our mouths water, and now you A D"ak Home withdraw the food and leave us to ourselves. Will you not send us a After ascending the notched, slant- missionary?" ing tree which serves as stairs to the lofty Dyak building, I found him seat- "Anakoda Unsang," I replied, "you ed in company with two of his broth- do not really want a preacher. These ers, in front of a little kerosene oil heads (pointing upward) are dearer lamp, a simple tin vessel filled with to you than a missionary." American Standard oil, which even then had reached Borneo. The cot- (( Do not say so," he replied; "we ton wick produced a smoky reddish surely want a missionary." flame, in the lurid light of which I saw the stalwart figures of the three A sudden thought came to me to Dyaks, and the bundle of head tro- prove the sincerity of the desire of phies overhead, while a few women the savage chieftain, and I said: and children moved to and fro in the "Anakoda Unsang, give me one of deeper darkness. I took my usual seat these heads." before them and the conversation be- gan. Anakoda Unsang had heard of I had intended to explain the reason my intended departure, and wistfully of my extraordinary request, but im- asked: "Why do you leave us? Have mediately the chieftain had grasped the any of us treated you unfairly?" I hilt of his sword with his right hand, could answer this question with a and jumping into a standing position he good conscience, for these men had had dragged the wear;on halfway out been my friends, altho the chieftain of its sheath, while his eyes shot fiery had given less evidence of interest in looks at me. I had never before seen my preaching than anyone else. I a Dyak look so fierce. He stood close explained the reasons of my recall, before me. I had risen from my 'seat and he expressed his regret at my and stretched my right hand toward leaving, asking me to send him another him, so near that I could feel the hot _mis~ionary in my stead. breath which escaped from his widely opened mouth. His lips quivered and his hollow cheeks trembled with ex- citement. It seemed as if he wanted to scream his battle-cry and to strike at me, but his tongue was lamed and

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

his hand stayed as if held by a super- lamp had not yet recovered from their natural invisible hand. I looked stead- surprise, but finally they, too, bade me fastly into his eyes, and said as quietly farewell. A few moments later I sped as I could: my way through the dark and presei'It- ly saw the little gleam of light from "Anakoda Unsang, you know me as my own house on the other side of the a man of one word. You have told me river, which I crossed by swimming, to send you a missionary, therefore I holding my precious trophy high over say again, give me one of these heads, my head in my right hand, striking and I will take it with me, and show the wave with my left. it to my friends in Singapore and at home, and say to them, 'See, Anakoda Early the next morning I left Ki- Unsang has broken with the customs manis, and after three days of a stormy of his ancestors; he has given me this and perilous voyage I came to Labuan, head as a pledge that he will become whence in due time I reached Singaa Christian, and that he wishes a mis- pore by steamer. sionary for himself and his people.' Then it may be that I can send you Six months after my departure from a substitute for myself." Borneo, Onakoda Unsang, my friend, was killed in a battle at Limbawang, When I had said this, he closed his where he had been sent to quell a diseyes for a moment, as the tiger does turbance among the tribes, but his peowhen you look into his eyes, and when ple are still waiting (October, 1905), he opened them again, the savage fire for the fulfilment of my promise. I had died out in them. With a jerk he have often shown the ghastly trophy thrust his sword, which had not yet of Borneo in Europe and America, and wholly been uncovered, back into its made my plea. When will we send sheath, sank back into his former seat, missionaries to evangelize the Dyaks and with a motion of his hand he said of North Borneo? quietly, "All right, take one, choose one yourself." THE ABUNDANCE OF RESOURCES Anakoda's brothers, as I now per- Take one example. The last report ceived, had sat motionless gazing at of the Secretary of Agriculture shows the unwonted scene. They remained the farm products of the United so as I took my pocket-knife out of States worth, last year, $6,415,000,000. my pocket, raised myself upon a low Eggs and poultry represent $500,000,- stool, and cut out of a bundle of thirty 000; farm horses, $1,200,000,000: heads that of a young man, wrapped cows, $482,000,000; mules, $252,000,- it into my handkerchief, and said 000. The farm values have advanced good-by to the chief. At this mo- in five years thirty-three and a third ment the chieftain's wife, who must per cent., and farm animals $250,000,- have observed the proceedings, 000. The greatest increase has been in brought a bag plaited of screw-pine the fertile Mississippi Valley. What leaves, into which I placed the head might not the Church do for God if with the handkerchief. The two the abundance of the soil were consebrothers sitting with us around the crated!

01 Tlte Assembly

THE CROWD IN THE GARDEN OF THE BRITISH LEGATION AT TEHERAN, PERSIA This picture tells the story of an awakening of tlhle Persians. About 1,200 of the leading men made a demonstration In order to secure a representative assembly for reforms in government. The missionaries are teaching the people to desire righteousness.

DR. LARAA.RBEE IN HIS STUDY AT URUMKI.A

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA Rev. Benjamin Labaree, D.D., was of illness in his family, and spent seven born in 1834 in Tennessee, where his years in America. During a part of father was engaged in home mission- this time he was engaged in literary' ary work. A few years later the work in Syriac, and for several years family returned to New England, and was home secretary of the Presbyterian the father was for many years presi- Board of Foreign Missions. dent of Middlebury College, Vermont. Here Benjamin Labaree was educated, In the spring of 1898 he was sorely being graduated in 1854, and after bereaved by the death of a daughter, teaching for two years he entered and within a few days afterward his Andover Theological Seminary. One wife was also called Home. In the folyear (1859-60) was spent in medical lowing fall he returned to Persia, destudies and other preparations for his siring to end his days on the field. missionary career, after which (in 1860) he and his wife sailed to join The crueel1murder of his son, Benjathe American Mission to the Nes- min Woods Labaree, in March, 1904, tbrians at U rumia, Persia. From that at the hands of Mohammedan fanatics, time until his death, with the exception was a blow from which he never reof a few years, he was actively con- covered, but the coming of his second nected with the work in Persia. son, Robert, to take up the work of his brother, was an unspeakable joy to the For a few years he gave up his con- stricken father. nection with the mission, on account In the spring of 1906 Doctor Laba- ree began to fail in health, and aCcCcOomID-

panied by his son started for Amer- knowledged leader of the mission ica, hoping to find relief. He grew force. There is no one to fill his place. rapidly worse, however, and on the voyage across the Atlantic his spirit "Dr. Labaree had a large share of took its flight to God, who gave it. sorrow in his life. The violent death His body was brought to New York of his son and its sad consequences and a simple funeral service was held were an overwhelming grief. He bore on May 21st, in the Chapel of the his afflictions with faith and patience Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. and through them God enriched his soul. The outpouring of the Holy Memorial services were also held in Spirit on the churches last winter was U rumia, at which heartfelt tributes a deep joy to him. The greatest desire were paid to his life and work by mis- of his he'lrt was that there might be a sionaries and natives. These addresses spiritual awakening. were published in the Rays of Light, the Syriac family. paper, which has "When the blessing came no one been a great factor in the enlighten- was as happy as he. His entire life ment of the people, and of which Dr. was spent in service for Persia-faith- Labaree was for many years the edi- ful, quiet service, for the most part tor. Mr. Shedd's remarks were' in hidden from the eyes of the world. He part as follows: was respected and beloved, and in the ripeness of years went to receive his "We may mention three chief char- reward." acteristics of Dr. Labaree. He was painstaking; he was humble; he was The following extracts are from the spiritually-minded. He was painsta- addresses of Nestorian friends: king in all his work. Whether a task was great or small, it was performed "Dr. Labaree's principal work was with utmost faithfulness. Every sen- the preparation of books in Syriac, tence he wrote was finished, every and along this line he has done much word well chosen. for our nation. In editing the Rays of Light he showed great insight and "His humility was sincere. It was judgment, and the paper has been a not manifest in many words, but was blessing to us. The two most imporevident in all his life. He was ever tant monuments of his labors are the ready to listen to the opinions of his commentary of the New Testament juniors and inferiors, and never and the Revised Bible. He was an forced his opinions on others, altho excellent Syriac scholar, and did much many depended on his counsel. to enrich the language. Our printing- house is well equipped with good type "His spirituality was woven into all and presses as a result of his efforts. his life. Of a religious temperament, Altho his time was largely devoted to he was not one sided, but was inter- literary labors, he assisted in all deested in a wide range of subjects. The partments of the work. He was often spiritual side of the work was always in the villages preaching and conductuppermost with him. ing spiritual conferences. Industrious by nature, he made every minute "Altho a quiet man, his long ex- count. He was a man of prayer, and perience on the field, his wisdom, and loved to pray with others. He had good judgment made him an ac-

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF

Couurrkk.'lll)f' otf' l~YV(QlIJl/CIaIlIit',.t the high he was dignnified, among the lowly, gentle. His life was nurtured by THE LABAREE HOME 1.1N' UR.UMIA prayer. For years he had prayed and talked and written concerning a re- Photograph loaned by "MMrrss. E. L. Jnayne. ChlccfL.ggoO vival. Praise the Lord, his prayer was answered before he was taken. How patient and trustful he was in the blow that feeUll in the death of his son! What memorable lessons in Christian forti- tude were learned from that ag<!:d father!

"Dr. Labaree hoped to continue his work among us and to end his life in Persia, but Gooedl willed otherwise. He was snatched frr0o11m1 us, and we see him no more. His pen, which wrote for so many years, is still. His great thoughts . are at rest. In an unsullied old age he was called by his Lord to rest from his labors and the bitter experiences of his last years. We have lost a I revered father, a beloved brother, a loving friend,, a gifted writer, a 'syrn- -. pathetic leader."

many callers,. and few were dismissed DR. L4BJl0.LLREII 011 A J1j1I1i1S1I5O10l1l' TOUR INII PERSIA without a word of prayer."

"Dr. Labaree was a learned scholar: He wa£ fIamiJi'lr with Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Persian, Turkish , and S);iriac. With the readers of the RaaJj's of Light he was popular as an interesting, spicy writer, clear and simple in style. He superintended the p~blishing of many books in Syriac, and some in Turkish and Persian. He was a man of genial disposition. The many different classes of people with whom he came in contact would testify to this characteristic. He was looked up to a!n1d respected by those who were high in rank. Princes and nobles enjoyed his society. Among .

FORTY.FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

BY REV. WM. A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Dr. Labaree came to Persia in 1860, and became more rather than less so and at the time of his death, May with the passage of the years. He was 14th, 1906, he was not only the senior the pioneer in translating the Scripmissionary in Persia, but the length tures into Azerbaijan Turkish, the of his service had exceeded that of language spoken by the masses in any of our other missionaries who Western Persia, and he gave much of have labored in that land. The year his time always to personal work with he came to Persia was the year of the Moslems. The opening of Tabriz birth of the Syrian Evangelical station was preceded by his residence Church, marked by the first separate there for some months. meeting of the native ministers who constituted that body. The next year The department to which Dr. was marked by the coming of a depu- Labaree particularly devoted himself, tation on the part of the American especially in later years, was the prep- Board, under whose charge the work aration of literature. For about ten then was, in order to consult as to this years of his life he gave much of his and other questions of missionary time to the revision of Dr. Perkins' policy. The question of self-support version of the Bible into modern at the same time became prominent, Syriac, and his name will be linked and with the enlarging of the mission- with that of Dr. Perkins in other 2.ry force the relation of the work to literary labors. The mission newsother peoples than the N estorian paper, the Rays of Light, was estab- Christians prest on the minds of the lished by Dr. Perkins and no one else younger men. There is to-day an ac- has ever given to it such painstaking tive, independent, evangelical Church, labor and made it such a force for organized on broad Presbyterian lines, light and truth among the people as numbering nearly three thousand did Dr. Labaree. The commentaries members, a growth of eight to ten- prepared by Dr. Perkins were supplefold in forty-five years. The begin- mented by one on the whole New nings of gifts have grown till now Testament by Dr. Labaree. The list the receipts on the field in the Uru- might be increased by naming various mia Mission are between $4,000 and religious volumes of permanent value $5,000. One station has increased published under Dr. Labaree's directo four, with three substations oc- tion. All this work was of high cupied by missionaries; one language literary excellence and no pains were used in missionary work has become ever spared to maintain the standard four, and the work in every station is of accuracy. It is a cause of thanksdeveloping every year, both in the edu- giving that he was not compelled to cational and evangelistic departments give up this labor of love till the day among the Mohammedans of Persia. he left Urumia on his last journey, In the guidance of the work in all which ended in the Home above. these lines Dr. Labaree had a large share. He was. by nature conserva- Throughout his life, in his intertive, but by grace he was progressive course with individuals, in the work of the native church, and in the social life and counsels of the mission circle,

BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA 9 19

the constant emphasis he placed on a blessing, exprest in almost every spiritual aims was remarkable. Ripened conversation and without exception in experience and the respect paid in every prayer. The faith and trust the East to old age gave weight to his with which he met the bereavements words, tho none could show to him of recent years, and especially the more deference and courtesy than he murder of his son, the Rev. B. W. showed to those younger than himself Labaree, made a deep impression on in years and experience. A company the whole community. May God DR. LABAARRlE!:E IN THE COMPOSING ROOM OF THE MISSION PRESS, URUMIA.

of missionaries needs sympathetic pas- grant that the high spiritual tone given toral care, and this we had the priv- to the missionary body by the life of . ilege of receiving from him. In later this pure, noble, cultured gentleman years he was unable to do much pub- may be maintained by the working of lic speaking, but many have told since God's Spirit. The loss to the working his death how their interviews with force of the mission is great, but him were the occasion of blest spiritual greater still is the loss of a character conversation and prayer. There can of constant, strong spiritual influence. be no question that one of the great Who can gather up and estimate the factors in the blest revival work of last work done in this long life of service winter was his deep longing for such for Persia?

'RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. V. THOMAS, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society The missionary campaign in India Indian Empire, about 3,000,000 are seems to many to be progressing very nominally Christian. These latter in- slowly, if at all. It would be difficult clude 1,000,000 Protestant native for even the wisest of men to find a Christians (reckoning only those who satisfactory definition of such relative are living to-day, for statistics never terms as "slow" and "fast" when ap- take account of the dead). In the dec- plied to missionary work. The rate ade 1891-19°0, while the general popu- of progress had varied at different lation increased only I Yz per cent., periods, now accelerated and again re- Protestant native Christians increased tarded, but progress there has always at .the rate of 50 per cent. Next to been. But when the question is put in them came Buddhists (chiefly in Bur- this form, "Whether the process be rna), growing 32 per cent.; Sikhs, IS slow or fast, what are the results, if per cent.; Mohammedans, 9 per cent.; any?" then we pass from the shifting Hindus actually decreasing 34 per sands of opinion to the solid bed-rock cent., tho they still number over 200,- of fact. 000,000.

Bearing in mind the necessity for 2. Quite as remarkable as the nu- a very brief .and imperfect treat- merical increase has been the spiritual ment of the subject, let us consider progress of these native Christians.

some of the available evidence to show This is a point often overlooked, both why we should be full of praise and by friendly and unfriendly critics, but gratitude to God for what He has it is the most vital factor in the whole wrought in India in these last days, question of progress. In almost the and full of hope and confidence re- whole extent of the Indian mission garding the future. In the report of field there is an eager waiting upon the Decennial Conference of Protes- God for fuller blessing and for the tant Missions, held in Madras, India, power of the Holy Spirit; there is in December, 1902, and attended by more desire for the study of the Word a"ver 300 missionaries, not a word wilI of God, and a more consistent life and be found that indicates discourage- walk on the part of the native Chris- ment or even misgiving. The mission- tians. The native Church is making aries do not underrate the powers of real, as well as rapid, progress in the.

the adversary; they know that there is direction of self-support and self-ex- a long fight in front of them, but in tension, matters that are nowadays their hearts there shines this un- weI! to the front, and dearly indicate quenchable hope, that "He shall not vitality and vigor in the growing In- fail nor be discouraged," and con- dian Church.

firmed by what is going on before their 3. Sunday-school work has made eyes. marked progress. In the ten years As a basis for this feeling of en- under review by the Decennial Con- couragement, consider the following ference the number of scholars had facts and figures: more than doubled and now stands at I. Out of 294,000,000 people in the 300,000. This augurs well for the future of Christian work in India, and could satisfy." The purity, the truth, God's people should continually pray the love, the wisdom, the goodness of that His richest blessing may rest on the Prophet of Nazareth convinced Sunday-school and Christian Endeav- him that He was more than a Prophet, or work in the mission fields. even the Son of God, and his Savior and Lord. He returned to his home 4. Women's work for India is sec- on the Black Mountain and told his ond to none in importance. •Those people of his new faith and showed who know well, tell us that "the num- them his books. His father, an· old ber of secret or confessing, but still man of over seventy years, a fine, tall unbaptized, believers, both women and fellow and a "first-class fighting man," girls, is steadily increasing all over the but bitterly hating Christianity, was so land." These are believers, but for va- furious with the boy that he wanted to rious reasons they are not in acknowl- shoot him on the spot. The mother edged fellowship with the Christian pleaded for her son, so the old man Church, and so they are not reported said: "I give him three months; at the as Christians, but God knows "His end of that time, if he does not give own" and only He knows how many up this accursed nonsense, I'll shoot such "hidden treasures" there really him like a dog." During that period the young man fell ill and seemed to are. be in danger of death, and the father 5. There is scarcely any missionary exultingly said: "See! God is laying His hand on the dog; no need for me who has not come across such secret to kill him." Then the lad began to disciples, not women only, but men mend, and the "father was angrier than too, and especially young men of the ever, saying: "I shall have to kill him educated classes. The Bible is being myself, after all." A cousin came to carefully studied by thousands of the lad and said: "I don't believe 'in whom we know little or nothing-by your Christianity, but I don't want to some who are altogether outside the see you murdered: so I'll help you to range of personal missionary effort. get away down to the plain as soon as you are fit to go." In due time the On the mountain rampart overlook- young fellow escaped to the railway, ing the northwest frontier of India, a and traveled as far as Amritsar, where fierce, unruly, Mohammedan tribe in- he was introduced to the C. M. S. habits one district, aptly called the missionaries, was baptized, and began "Black Mountain." A young man of to work in the mission hospital as a the tribe, wandering down on to the "compounder." One day he came face plains, came upon a copy of the Gos- to face with his father in the bazar. pel according to Luke. He was charmed with the story, and inquiring :Neither of them knew that the other of a friend where any other such books might be found, he was directed was in the place. At once the young to a mission station, where he obtained man turned and fled to the mission in the other three Gospels. He had terror for his life. With great diffinot read the little books through twice culty he was assured that his father before he was convinced not merely of could not shoot people in British terthe beauty but still more of the truth ritor" as in the Black Mountain. "Ah! of what he reae!. Henceforth no more Mohammed for him, "none but Christ

sir," he said, "you don't know my says that they spoke of Him. His father I" teaching ,is so beautiful and true 1 He The old man was politely invited to is so pure and good that He has won the missionary's house, where he was my hetart, and I have come to be bap- asked to remain as long as he wished. tized."

Respectful, courteous, and kindly So the old m:m was baptized at the treatment tamed the wild tiger-spirit, age of 'about 72, his tiger-heart tamed and he talked long and often with the and turned to the heart of a little doctor on all manner of subjects, day child; his hands, red with many mur- after day, till one day he said he must ders, now Efted up in praise to God be going home. "But what about your for His mercy anti saving grace.

son ?"asked the missionary. "lIe is With God all things are possible.

no son of mine," replied the father. "I Have faith in Him, for He is at work came down here with murder in my everywhere and always, and there is heart, intending to kill him. But I no help or power in any but in Him.

can not do that now. Christians are This is the ground of confidence of better people than I thought. Take every missionary worker.

him and train him as you will." He 6. Ve should come far short of the took the lad's hand and placed it in truth in our estimate of the results of the doctor's. missionary work if we were to ignore "Will you promise me one thing?" what are called the "indirect" results.

said the doctor. "I want you to read Hindu social reform -movements, this book." It was the New Testament which are protests against evil in in his own tongue. many 'forms by men who are still far "Is that all? That's nothing to from being professing Christians, re- promise. Of course I'll read it, if you veal the extent of the influence of wish." Christianity. Conferences have been So he went home, and months went held by such in Christian places of by. Again he found his way to the meeting, at which Hindus have passed doctor's house in Amritsar. severe censures upon certain practises "I have not come to stay," he said. of their coreligionists, such as child- "We have been reading that beautiful marriage and the degradation of wid- book you gave me, and as it is called ows, priestcraft and temple abuses. Be- the New Testament, we have thought yond all this we come across thoughtthere may be an Old one. If so, we ful Hindus, whether "orthodox" or ad- should like to read that, too." . vanced, who are apprehensive and He received a copy of the Old Tes- troubled, knowing only too well that tament and returned home immediate- Christianity is an irresistible force ly. Some eight or nine months later against which their gods and they are he came for the third time, and this equally impotent.

was now his story; A new Islam has also arisen in our "We find that the Old Testament midst'. Western science, philosophy, tells of our own prophets, Abraham, history, and religion have stirred the Moses, David, Daniel, and so on. They Moslem mind to such purpose that spoke of a Coming One, and in the many have moved to a position full of New Testament Jesus of Nazareth encouragement for the Christian mis-

RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

sionary. There is a wide gulf, grow- British Baptists, for example} who ing wider every year, between ortho- are working in North Inlia are redox and liberal Islam. The new move- sponsible for the evangelization of ment has led, among other things, to about 38,000,000 of people, more than the study of. Christian writings by the whole population of England and educated Mohammedans. The outlook Wales. The working staff to-day is so among this class is more hopeful than inadequate to the task laid upon them ever, and we need men specially that there is only one worker (foreign trained for this work. and native) to every 200,000 non- Christians in that field. Supposing Do we not well to be hopeful and to that Wales were pagan to-day and that look for yet greater things? The secret, the Baptist Union arranged to evansilent development of the work has gelize it. If they went to work on no doubt been very gradual, but when the same scale as the B. M. S. are the future brings it all to the birth, it working in India, they would send will probably be with surprising swift- one Baptist minister, three local ness, and we shall see "a nation born preachers, three colporteuf's, and two in a day." Some who read these words deaconesses-nine workers in all! shall not taste of death until they have seen the glory of God manifested in But this is not the whole story. In India. When that day comes, it will North Bel1gal, a vast region, with over rebuke all our want of faith and pa- 7,000,000 of people, we have one tience, all our doubts and misgivings. worker to 500,000 souls! There is no other society at work in that area, and Causes of DeJay no zenana work. Is it right to expect great results and to expect them The "slowness" of progress which is quickly when we have not begun to complained of in many quarters may meet the need in any thorough fashbe due to 'Circumstances within our ion that would honestly deserve such control, to our remissness, to want of results? faith and courage, zeal and liberality, earnestness and self-sacrifice, to the In the height of the hot season, on deficiency of workers or to defective a hot night in June, when the scorchmethods. If so, we do well to be ing wind from the desert keeps the troubled with great searchings of thermometer at midnight up to 80 de- grees, an outpost missionary is alone heart. with God and his thoughts on the roof Let us look at the situation from this of the mission bungalow, under the brilliant stars. He thinks of all the other point of view, not what has been work intrusted to him, with six native done, but what remains to be done? helpers. Evangelistic and pastpral, We have no call to be discouraged, but schools and medical work, finance, ofneither have we a right to be satisfied fice work, 'and correspondence, and with the present conditions. There whatever part of all this he may share are still 207,000,000 of Hindus, 62,- with others or delegate to them, the 000,000 of Mohammedans, and 20,- whole responsibility rests on him 000,000 of other non-Christians in the alone. Then he thinks of his district, Indian Empire, and a very large pro- containing 600,000 souls at the least. portion of these have yet to hear the Gospel. How are we performing our duty toward tpese millions?

Some of these, to his certain knowl- teen Baptist ministers holding pastoral edge, in a far-off corner of the district, charges within an area one-quarter difficult of access, have not been vis- the size of his mission district in Inited for five years. Beyond them, dia and with one-half the population. stretching away into a neighboring native state, there are two hundred Is it any wonder that, such conmiles of country before one comes to trasts ~s these make him think that the next mission station. Recently, in there is something radically wrong answer to the oft-repeated requests for with the whole situation? The Chrisanother native preacher, he has again tian Church seems to have lost all been told that his district is better off sense of strategy and proportion in the for workers than many others that disposition of its forces, and to have have a prior claim to reinforcements. still only very partially realized its What "is he to do? obvious duty and its glorious privilege.

He comes home on furlough, and The fact is there is far more lack of visits one neighborhood where, with a faith" than of workers or of fundspopulation of six or seven thousand, i.e., faith in the missionary enterprise he learns there are twelve clergymen of the Church, and faith in the Lord's and ministers, to say nothing of scores power and readiness. to bless the of other Christian workers. In another Church when she obeys His complace he finds three Baptist chapels mand. The work ought to be done, it within the space of fifty yards! In a can be done; and if it be done, then third distrkt he is introduced to fif- we may rest assured the Lord will never be our debtor.

THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY COURSE THE ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC * BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union Thousands of women are this year degrees the missionary movement has to be studying the fascinating story of now obtained recognition by the public missions in the islands of the sea. press. The islands of the Pacific have When modern Protestant missions be- had much to do in producing this gan a century ago they received little change in public opinion. or no recognition from the public press. The editors and reporters The trials which foreign missions looked upon them, if they looked endured in former years seemed to upon them at all, as either a harmless dispute their very right to exist, and it humanitarian movement, or as a dan- was a question in the minds of even gerous Puritanical expression from many Christians whether civilization or which no good would come. By slow the Gospel should go first. When the discussion was rife, as under Williams * A side-light to accompany this course is the new volume of missionary narratives: U The Pacific Islanders: From Savages to Saints," by Delavan 1,. Pierson. I'ix maps, farly-five illustrations. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York and 1,ondon. $1.00 net.

NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

in the South Seas and under Colenso brought to. operate upon the social, the in South Africa, it took the form of civil, and the cammercial, as well as the preoccupancy of the mind by the the moral and spiritual, interests af forms of life incident to civilization. mankind." Colenso made the experiment. of taking youth, and training them in the Perhaps in nothing is the change usages, manners, and customs common more manifest than in the considerain civilized countries, but the day after tion now given to strategetical points their release from restraint saw these in the island world. Formerly little or youth return to methods to which they no attention was paid to the scattered had been accustomed in barbarism. portions of land in the great expanse He gave up his theories in favor of the of sea. . Now every speck is scanned, Gospel. Williams has given it as his and in the United States, especially, conviction that "until the people are since it began to expand, the people brought under .the influence of religion have been led to understand the value they have no desire for arts and usages of these islands. of civilized life, but religion invariably creates it." He illustrated this by The Hawaiian Islands are now rethe missionaries at Tahiti, where they garded as a priceless possession, afbuilt and furnished a house in Euro- fording a shelter and supply of water pean style. The native~ saw this, but and coal· to passing ships and as a stanot an individual imitated their ex- tion for the all-American· cable. ample "until they were brought under Hawaii was, roughly speaking, 2,000 the influence of Christianity. Then the miles from everywhere, San Franchiefs and even the common people cisco, the Marshall and Caroline Isbegan to build plastered cottages, and lands, Samoa, Tahiti, Victoria, and to manufacture bedsteads, seats, and Fiji being the nearest points. It is other articles of furniture. The women aver six thousand miles from San had long observed the dress of the Francisco to Yokohatpa and seven missionaries' wives, but while heathen thousand to Hong Kong, so that they greatly preferred their own lack Hawaii is a strategic point in the of clothing, and there was not a single North Pacific Ocean. It is only reattempt at imitation. But no sooner cently that this has been realized by had they been brought under the influ- the people of the United States. ence of Christ than all, even to the lowest, aspired to the possession of a The Samoan Islands contained the gown, a bonnet, and a shawl, that they finest and safest harbor in the Pacific might appear like Christian women." Ocean, and as Rev. James Alexander Williams says that in their native state says, they "occupy a strategic pasitian they seemed to be in a stupor from for controlling the commerce and the which no stimulus but the new ideas military aperations in the Sauth Seas. imparted them by Christianity proved In this respect they are as important powerful enough to arouse them. in the southern part of the Pacific as He says that "the missionary enter- are Hawaii and the Philippines in the prise is incomparably the mast effect- narthern part of that ocean." ive machinery that has ever been The islands have been preeminent for the success of the missionary en- terprises conducted in them. No part of the globe has witnessed the like. In

more than three hundred of these is- hearts to forsake their sins and turn lands men and women are reported to to righteousness. He received into have thrown away their idols and to the Church in a single day over sevenhave abandoned the cruelty of their teen hundred persons, and in seventeen superstitions, and have come under years he baptized more than ten thouthe influence of Christianity. There sand persons. are whole islands in which family prayers are a common thing in every Others also experienced the power house. We might say of many, as of the Gospel. Sometimes after years was said of John Geddes: when he the revival spirit was manifest. The first came to the islands, there were no incident is given of one Maori, of New Christians; when he went, there were Zealand, whose father had been killed no heathen. and eaten by an enemy, but who, after' a struggle, came and at the sacrament In few things have these islands kneeled next to the man who had perbeen more remarkable than in their petrated the deed and forgave him. use of a native agency. Whole villages have come out from savagery to Time would fail to mention here Christianity by the means of native the manifold results of the introduc- Christians alone. Communities of tion of Christianity into these islands. fifty and more have, without mis- These are told by experts, many of sionary instruction, begun to observe whom speak from experience; for every custom connected with Chris- with one or two exceptions the chaptianity. ters are all written by men who have lived and labored in the islands, and The islands have also been the sub- thus gave their view at first-hand. For ject of strange revival influences, the example: Dr. Samuel MacFarlane, the story of which is told in this new founder of the New Guinea Mission, volume. This has manifested itself writes the stirring "Story of Pao," and on different groups and is illustrated the account of Gucheng; Dr. Paton in the case of the Sandwich Islands by tells of the transformation of New the Rev. Dr. Pierson. At any hour of Hebrides savages; Dr. H. L. E. Leurthe day two to three thousand people ing narrates his experiences among would assemble for Titus Coan to ad- the Head-hunters of Borneo; Francis dress them. The natives in their sim- M. Price describes the campaign in plici.ty placed the marble slab above Guam; and Mrs. Theodora Crosby his grave, reading: Bliss gives a vivid picture of missions in the Caroline Islands. "He lived by faith. He still lives. The manual training of the natives llelievest Thous this?" has long been a prominent feature of this work. The Traininf Institute es- The village of Hila was swelled tablished at Rarotonga in 1839 was the from 1,000 to 10,000 during the two earliest and best institution of the Lonyears of the revival there. When told don Missionary Society. Through it that he ought to put down the revival the Society has educated a large numat that place, Titus Coan simply re- ber of the natives who have been locamarked that he did not get it up, and ted as preachers and teachers in westhe did not believe the devil did, for he ern Polynesia. In the Island of ·Niue, never knew his putting into people's

I 906] THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

formerly known as Savage Island, Mr. of r827, that the idea of the Messenger • Lawes was successful not only in of Peace was conceived by John Will- evangelistic, pastoral, and school work, iams. He wrought it out by· his own but in the training of native helpers, skill and persevering faith.

who became useful both on their own Statistics are plentiful, but they can island and as pioneers to other is- not show the growth and development lands. The Samoan Institute for the of Christianity in these islands. In the training of native teachers has existed Hawaiian Islands an audience of over for over sixty years, having been es- four thousand has assembled for Sun- tablished in r844. It has been the day morning worship. The revivals in means of incalculable good to the Tahiti in 1818 and in Fiji in 1845 are Polynesian Islands, for from it men phenomenal. All through the century have gone as far as the Loyalty group there has been abundant evidence that and New Hebrides, the Gilbert and the Gospel has a power peculiarly to Ellice Islands, and Ne:w Guinea. God. Tahiti in 1810 was entirely These devoted men lived, toiled, and heathen. New Guinea was wholly in some have died for the cause which darkness in 1870 and was less known they loved best. One remarkable fea- than the heart of Africa. Now these ture of the missions of the Pacific has lands are explored, and have been part- been the willingness of the native mis- ly lifted in the scale of humanity.

sionaries, trained at Rarotonga and Everywhere the Gospel has met with Malua, to lay down their lives for the a favorable reception where it has cause of Christ. More than one hun- been allowed to go. The people have dred men and women on New Guinea been educated in the laws of right and alone have given up their lives as wrong. Sometimes the missionaries martyrs or victims of disease rather have waited long for the result-in one than see the cause of Christ suffer. instance they had to work on in faith The missionary ship has been the for eleven years before they saw the creation of the missionary in the South first convert. Then the people came Seas. It had its origin in the neces- with a rush to accept Christianity.

sities of the case. Largely through the Calvert lived to see Thakombau, missionaries of the London Missionary the Fiji chief, become a Christian. He Society was this nndertaking begun. who had lined his pathway with the Thirty missionaries set sail for the graves of his strangled wives, that the Pacific Islands in the Duff in August, grass might line his grave, occupied four years before the nineteenth cen- his later days in the service of Chris- tury began. Eighteen landed at tianity and became a humble follower Tahiti and ten settled on the Friendly of Him who "went about doing good."

Islands. They were so isolated that He renounced the gods of cruelty and only twice in ten years did they hear war before his people as the war from home. A missionary was obliged drum summoned them to the cannibal to deal as best he could with the cap- feast, of which he had so often par- tain of a trading vessel going to an is- taken. This story and many others land, and once there had to take his equally thrilling and inspiring are chances of getting away. It was dur- found in this volume of "Sidelights on ing one of these periods, near the close Missions among the Pacific Islanders." BY MISS ANNIE VAN SOMMER, ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT The Nile Mission Press is one of movement; everything that relates to the latent forces for good which Christian literature in mission work should be largely developed and may bear this character. All denomgreatly used in the work for Mo~ inations use the one Bible-the one hammedans. This Press has just Gospel in many languages and types. completed its first year of work, hav- The papers and tracts that are ing been begun in February, I905, brought out in Arabic may be read with three hand machines and a staff in many parts of the Mohammedan consisting of a missionary in charge, world; the same thoughts and reaa Scotch master printer, an Egyptian sonings and illustrations may be used reader, and some ten workmen and to all Mohammedans, so that a misboys. During the past year about sion press which can print in Arabic, four and a half million pages have Turkish and English can scarcely fail been printed. The three missions of to be helpful to different missions in Egypt, the American United Presby- many Mohammedan lands. terian Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the Egypt General The Beirut Press is a stronghold Mission, have brought their maga- for missionaries in Syria and Asia zines to be printed at the Mission Minor, but they are harassed by the Press. Turkish censors, and labor under the difficulty of not being permitted to A Colloquial Gospel of St. Luke print anything apart from the Holy has been printed, a Gospel in tne Scriptures which is directly intended Nuba dialect is now in the course of for the conversion of Mohammedans. printing, and many good tracts and This tabooed feature was the one papers have been issued. Outside main purpose for which the Nile work has also been undertaken in Mission Press was undertaken. The order to help toward its support. Beirut Press has had the help of the Two .colporteurs have been employed, Religious Tract Society of London one in Upper and one in Lower for many years. They work through Egypt, and supplies have been ob- a local committee of representative tained by all the missions for their missionaries, and bring out books and bookshops throughout the country. papers at the Mission Press. This has been an immense service to the In one of the closing addresses of Beirut Press, and if the Christian the recent Cairo Conference of. Mis- friends of missions in America would sionaries to Moslems, attention was render similar help to the Nile Misdrawn to the fact that each enter- sion Press, so as to assist materially prise in modern days which has in the bringing out of Gospel literagrown most rapidly and extensively ture for Mohammedans in all Mohas. been international and interde- hammedan lands, it would do much nominational. The Student Voltm- to hasten the realization of the hopes teer movement, the Young Men's and and earnest intentions of the Cairo Young Women's Christian Associa- Conference. There is need for a tions, and -the Christian Endeavor group of able men with means at are lines which have often been their disposal to give themselves to proved true.* the careful carrying on of a real The Mission Press is now in a ~ hired house, only large enough for the machinery. As the work grows we shall need more space, and we also need security from notice to quit, which has been lately held over us.

Within a mile of the Press there are ORI ENT"'lUOe-eI06NT the large Egyptian government press- es pouring out papers and books for aa-itJHiY't.t .~rrr the spread of Islam. Ought there not to be in the heart of Cairo an- other center-a source of supply of printed words containing the mes- sage of Eternal Life which may reach to the farthest extremity of the Mo- hammedan wor1!::l? Again the Word of the Lord shall spread mightily, •and shall prevail.

THE C. M. S. MAGAZINE-ENGLISH AND ARABIC ……….~.Ii .'..-…~~ ~"IJ.:J..7f' .r){I~ campaign of Christian literature for .,)jj;;"'" ·"..~. .c.."PI Mohammedans-something far greater than is being done. ''-''-''.'P'PC""'""

The printing department of the ,~…•.t'."',Y'IY"'"~" work is beginning to be self-support- ."r,',.~~ ing. Last April all its expenses .~J~fl~''f'I''-',.,,.. were covered by work dope, chiefly for missions. But the publishing de- "'""' partment, which means its own mis-· sionary work, is at a standstill, and rI! LUu;, …..-.. –'".",. ~ ,i …Au'JY'IYJIo_, .'–""'."/"/'o.;r brothers and sisters across the Atlantic arce asked to join hands that y'J;;.A..,u.I JI .),,,,.JJ: "~,J-.II ,.)JJJ,.;. ~'I.".ii .!I:)I.,.)..:..,..:.'aI.~,;I")'~"…".ttA~ld..IIJJ;;….;. IloI~~ this may be carried forward. By ~~"'~;.J)~Y…I….,,…l.J,"."l.";"a,.;;-."..",VYI.JJI~ steady, sustained effort, could we not ..J.J:.~:'jjJJ.J;.~J.~..-..!!IJII,,.-…_….!!IU.. ,, JJ';•..I.J~Jj set ourselves to the united determina- tJ'~)'~I"I'J;J.•..owal.J,IJ.:'s…",.,·…i.."JUlJlJ::–,.J)'~;ir-.:1.' tion to bring out the Gospel message '~1''tt'')~A.oJI))~/Ii;;;_..U.".U,I."I,Ir.j..L(1rl,, ."'I~~"'.'..'..'..'.J, 1~ ,,-0,- ",J~1"'"."rJ..,….o.._:l..,-…0r1o,.J0~.:<o.(,(…J. It?" in Arabic for all Arabic reading peo- .rr!.;.J"1.J,r).f.";-J-f'IU~'.I',I).J",#.rr. ..;,…,.._'"'1'I)1~~ pIes? "The evangelization of the ~ tlo#l1-l ~ .~_AYYtI,'l;-',',',,',~~'JJJ..))~' or ~r~",~.'",:.t';~i.;::..;;,– ..J.1"1"".., 1U.1o0,, "….,,J..tII.r Mohammedan world in our generation" is a purpose that demands such u, . . L. ….~~..hh..~,uYlIl.Jr ___I1}}~ ~ '1"0'.r,..1t1l. 'Yt..s~JIIJ,Io".J'~..',.tIi,1;.JJ–IIII…,,I.."..",.".t""t"'")"l.IIIJI,. an effort as this. ~1l…I1::/,~I.J.Ir.".rtt…Jt..J..t.IJ;4;….".1, .r…~. IJ:I"I"''-I1~-.-…'J :~..J..i..Y..uJi'~r..Jo~Y.II,',1./,y..y…JJ~~.~:.J.$~ ~~~}h,..;.,..Ww'"IYIIJ,..IL,.;,)'……,_._I'}JI…-. .Y…-. Make you His Service your delight, Your wants shall be His care, . r £ … .;..: 'If .;J~I'.(.'.:.L).I'.f;:~v'~V,~~'~..JJ..).. £."I~J. ".Jr"-:J..)..',}..I._.,.JJIJIJI.I.':-.U.U~j"..".:'.c"'I-.c."''I.VI,)) '"1r"r1JlOJ, "..;;'.1' —:-':-.~' _.—)'t'II~)~'"I""~i)i ~'("~uJuU. ……………. ·~'fIIII,,;;–l'ooJJ44((.,1J…,,..­- . . …..U.I..,…l.:-u'~~J.~:.J.u~:)~;. .I.,)J..;..;..J.'.OJ–.:;'J, loo~LNee-1-~'_P,'j~ ~JjJl)"o'. I,JI."..'YYlt..'"Il- -~._,lII_.I.ri'"YVlI …JJOO..-…….-..'.-~ -:-U.H.,..,….. ~;;;;…..''1 ·.~)..JJi.).-j·i")"-"."','.1.l.~t'.1I.Y"I.~1'r'1'-'"'"/'t.'r~-'Ij, JJ'..,,,–1iII~~…'J.~J."J";.:li."…'. I.'sl/to'.Y.ll.o.~Jl."~~ jj ".."..ij,~:.t~uJ…,.,~5''-.J1'J~i,Pilii"'";,".l,tolIo)l')'Il i."'r, ._..J..JJo"J"lr'-~~…)lt;.,;;…;fo;….'1,,..,..,Ui…ij.:..1:.'l"~ .~-f:;.O.jf.;.i..o,;i_…,J._~JJ',;..i".i;.;..,.. J"rr'yV,I "'1~-".-(.;.JJ.'.'..'('.J'l'.Y."'I,YJ.*..-JJ~..,;N..'A'.'-'c'C'.l'',"; c….~""~,~.,JJ·4ooJJ,","-:-.'J:-',-JIl…..l..o.C..#J.o.t.:,taI..:oI……….

j.J~"..tx…:~r:Y"U'"1:'')'fI;o'l'lwjo''..'-,_}-.O)'oi'-J:iYl.Jl~.;..'..'i'.,'i ~~};o"-'I;~w..~..;~~..}/tI"-.~JJ ..,,,.,….J,$~..J1 _1;r.. "' …. -,;)·.. 'jIi …,I…..".~~.<JJ0.IJi,'-".'J..'..<~r1t,r…J, …JI:-:…,,I."&.:So.J."i-,oj–…'.J.,.I…,,I-r.;:……. ;:;j,J …..v.. , J.Jt.!' __ .J..Y'1', .,»)"')'"1 )'IJ'~l~.tJ.'.'.-'J:'-.r..~~ …. o~,I.J,"J,J.._.1-o.-YYI,.J).Jo-I,IoJ.~..lJJtr1.',.J)":."IPP ……. .~J";,';Jr..".."I~"M.o.~..(:"t'.'..''l''I6….. -_.''i1';.,l,j)I.. ~J"-'U.s&..lls.J.,..-',IwJ..,,AA:-:J..JJ;":''.~..JtJ.t"-~'ILl'Yt'IJ, THE AMliEERRICAANS M)fIIS&SIION HMAAOGAAZZrInN&E nU EL HORSBIUXtL"

* There is a committee in America in connection with the Nile Mission. Press, Secretary, Mr. D. T. Reed, 224 Sixth Street, Pittsburg, Pa., who will enter into communication with wanayntfrtioenfidoos wouhto may take this matter to bheaarrt,. We those who care for Mohammedans, and those who believe iu reaching, by Imneans of reading in Arahic, many thousands of thoughtful men among them, who never come in contact with Christians.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE JEWS*

BY REV. FRANK S. WESTON The Possession of Wealth Waterioo, Jewish bankers have largely influenced the financial policy. In 1816, One Jewish banking house is esti- after buying the British bonds at a mated to control $30,000,000,000. The depreciated value, they forced Eng- Rothschilds in ten years loaned $482,- land to lessen her currency by adopt- 000,000. Nearly one-half of the gold ing a gold basis. Since then other nacoined, of the entire world, is said to tions have been brought to the same be in Jewish hands. In the last half standard. The results have been facentury these people have come to the vorable to the Jew. front, until now they largely rule in finances. The number of Jews in N ew York exceeds 725,000, most of whom have In Germany nearly one-half of all come there within the last twentv years. Two-thirds of the wealth of the rich people are Jews, and at the New York was reported to be (1904) back of the cartels formed to consoli- in Jewish hands. date industries and help foreign trade are generally]ewish financiers. Six- Jewish Intellectual Leadership sevenths of all bankers in Prussia are Jews, while only one in five hundred In Germany, altho they form but and eighty-six is a day laborer. two per cent. of the population, they hold one hundred and four professors' The· official statistics of the ·Euro- chairs in the universities of that land. pean states show an accumulation of Of the 3,609 students recently at Bercapital in Jewish hands which is alto- lin University, 1,302 were Jews. Neargether out of proportion to the num- ly ten per cent. of the judges are]ews. ber of Jews among the population. In At the highest law court of Germany, Russia, a few years ago, seventy-three at Leipsic, there are ten Jewish judges per cent. of the movable property in out of the total of seventy-nine. In certain western provinces had passed single towns the proportion is greater. from Russians to Jews, and to-day Thus, in Breslau, of fifty-seven lawabout one-fourth of the railway sys- yers, thirty-one are Jews. They are tem of Russia is owned by a Jew (M. found in prominent positions among Samuel de Poliakoff). Such is this the economists and the scientists and man's eminence and influence that at the lawyers, and supply much of the a banquet at the University of St. Pe- liberal thought in the country. Most tersburg, his health was proposed by of the leaders of the Social Democrats the Minister of Education, immedi- in national and in local politics are ately after that of the rulers.. Jews, and the leaders, both among the Liberals and the Social Democrats in In Austria the same conditions of Berlin Town Council belong to the ] ewish control are reported. In Lower Hebrew race. Austria, out of 59, I22 merchants 30,- OI2 are returned as Jews. In France In the world of art-music, paintthe Jews are but a fraction of the ing, and the drama-some of the forepopulation (72,000 out of 38,000,000), most men and women are members of yet they control the finances. When the Hebrew faith. M. Loubet took the presidency of France, the government stocks began In Austria, out of three hundred and to fall, and dropped a little every day seventy authors, two hundred and until the situation became serious. The twenty-five are reported as Jews. In ] ews declared the stocks would con- every land they are holding positions tinue to fall until the countrv was of the highest influel;lce as scholars ruined, unless Dreyfus received jus- and educators. In Europe, in the passtice. ing generation, we find a remarkable In England, since the battle of • Abridged from 'The Missionary Witness, Toronto. proportion to be Jews. On the side of Two marvelous facts must receive Christian scholarship are Neander, a passing notice: Edersheim, Da Costa. ( I) The increase of rainfall in Pal- Jewish leadership is also seen in the estine. God took away the latter's rain extensive control of the press, which because of Israel's sin (Lev. xxvi: 3, is largely in Jewish hands and pro- 4; Deut. xxviii: I 5-24). But He prom- duced from Jewish brains. Mr. Will- ised to restore it (Joel ii: 21-23). In iam Singer, a Jew, editor of the Wie- the Holy Land the farmer can not ner Tageblatt, is the president of the plow or sow his seed till the former Continental Journalisti;:: Congress. rains have come and saturated and Four papers in the United States, softened the ground. Then in March among those having the largest circu- the latter rains are looked for to ripen lation, are owned by Hebrews. the grain and fruit. Without these Changes in Palestine rains there is little harvest. The ear- lier and latter rains, therefore, are of While wonderful changes have ta- greatest importance to the farmer. Un- ken place for the Jews in Gentile lands, til a few years ago, seldom was there his fatherland has not remained as it any rain after March, but in the last was, for in Palestine there have been ten years these rains have frequently more changes in the last forty years come in April. Dr. Thomas Chaplin, than in the preceding five centuries. for many years a resident of J erusa- A new civilization has come to the lem, says: "During the sixteen years, Holy Land, the causes of which are 1876-1892, the mean rainfall was easily discerned. twenty-six, this was sixty-six per cent.

Up to 1867, the law of the Turkish greater than in the previous sixteen ~mpire would not allow Jews the right years (1860- 1866), and the increase to hold land in Palestine. In that year of the latter rain was no less than an imperial rescript gave all subjects fifty-six per cent."

ari.d foreign powers right to purchase (2) The second notable fact is the and hold land in their own name. This depopulation of the land as regards the opened the way for rich Jews to hold native population. It is not often an interest in the land of their fathers. noted that the native Syrian popula- Later the consuls of the various na- tion is leaving. Not less tlian 25,000 tions worked together to check the have gone to America to find a home.

robbery and raiding so common in Others have gone to South America Syria and Palestine. The large num- and Mexico. Rev. 1. B. Hanauer (mis- ber of tourists have also helped to sionary in Palestine) says: "It seems bring in a better condition. to me that Syria and Palestine are Thirty years ago there wen~ no car- being, by a most wonderful working riage roads. Now they are found di- of Providence, prepared for the re- verging north, south, and east of J e- turn of the Jews. While there is a rusalem, and a railway runs from Jewish current setting in toward the Jaffa to Jerusalem. In 1870 there were Holy Land, there is another current only two hotels in Palestine, now they no less remarkable flowing in an op- are in all the principal cities and posite direction." Jerusalem is be- towns, with fair accommodation for coming again a Jewish city. The Pal- man and beast, and the tourists num- estine Year Book for 1900 gives the ber 40,000 a year. There is electric population as 45,536, of which 29,200 light outside-Jerusalem, the shadow of are Jews. Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jeru- a telegraph post falls over Jacob's weIl, salem, says: "When I went there and a steam mill is working near the (1881) there were at the outside ancient well of Nazareth. A recent 8,000 Jews in Jerusalem." Some 65,- traveler says: "Whoever wishes to see 000 Jews have come to Palestine in Palestine in the garb it has worn so the last ten years. .

many centuries must visit it soon." Mr. Laurence Oliphant says tha.t

while every province in Turkey has ing respecting Christ. "Fifty years been steadily retrograding during the ago-except a few learned Jews-the last few years, Palestine alone has Jews, as a body, hated the very name been rapidly developing in agricultu- of Jesus. They used to show this conral and material prosperity. tempt in every manner they could de- vise, but now all is changed. He is The Jews' Relation to Christ regarded as a great reformer, and many of them also assure us that He For several years past God has been was the greatest man that ever lived." doing a work among the Jews which There are now thousands of Jewish He has never done before. Until re- Christian believers. An experienced cently there was no New Testament worker states there are "at least 250,- in Hebrew. In I885 the first copies 000 Hebrew Christians at the present appeared. The demand for this has time." Three thousand converted been so great that 600,000 copies nave Jews are preaching the Gospel. This been printed. These have produced a movement toward Christ is a peculiar marvelous change of thought and feel- feature of the present time.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE* BY REV. W. HOOPER, D.D.

It must be remembered that the ing proportion, of mlSSlOn work in government of Palestine is Turkish; Palestine is done among non-Moslems, not merely non-Christian, as are those whether Jew or Gentile. The work of China and Japan, but Turkish, with of the Church Missionary Society all the bigoted and narrow-minded among professing Christians has often opposition to Christian effort which been cast in its teeth; but Bishop that word implies. Of course, its op- Blyth has in time found it necess~ry position is only directed against work to adopt the same plan. The fact is, among Moslems, who form the great that not only is it in most cases immajority of the population; but the possible to reach the Moslems except feeling against Christian work is as through the Christians who are so strong among the Jews there as it is much more accessible, but it is most among the Mohammedans in India, important to be able to give the former and the members of the ancient an object-lesson in their own country- Church of the land, the Greek Church, men and neighbors, which shall not are in general as much opposed to repel them as it does now by its idol- Protestant work as the Hindus and atry, but attract them by the simplicity Buddhists are, as a rule, to Christian of its Christian faith; and also stir up work among themselves. Hence it will the Christians to that paramount duty be seen that all the difficulty which at- which it has for centuries neglected, tends mission work in the other Asi- of seeking to lead the MQslems to their atic. countries is found in Palestine Savior. also, with the additional difficulty of • The most thorough, the most learnthe active opposition of the govern- ed, and most successful missionaries in ment to work among those people who Syria, if success is to be judged by the need it most. Consequently, on the extent of influence for good, are the principle of working on the line of American Presbyterian missionaries, least resistance, by far the greater whose headquarters are in Beirut; but part, tho, happily, an ever decreas- they long ago made an agreement with • As my wife and myself have just!- returned from a most interesting time there. tny report is not of one actually engaged in that work, but of the impressions of a keenly interested outsider.-From "India's f!7omell and China'8Daughlers," London.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE 93J

Bishop Gobat, which they have faith- In other words, they do not think the fully adhered to, to abstain from work women have brains enough to become in Palestine. Hence they are outside Christians, or to do any harm if they our present subject. The two chief so- do. The consequence i~ that tho lady cieties laboring in Palestine are the missionaries have much to try them in Church Missionary· and the London the intense stupidity of the women at Jews' Societies. It will thus be seen first, yet they have an open door for that by far the greater part of the evangelistic work among them, with Protestant Christianity which is pre- comparatively little interference from sented· to the people of the country is either the authorities or the "lords that of the Church of England. Next and masters" of these women. Miss come some Scotch Presbyterians, who Elverson, the only lady of whom we of course are not bound by the act of saw much who is set apart for this their American brethren; next to them kind of work, lives in an outwardly come some Lutherans; next some charming situation at the top of the "Friends"; and last, some representa- Mount of Olives, close to a particutives of an American body which has larly bad viIlage (Et-tur), and visits broken off from the American Metho- the women in villages near and distant, dists. Faddists every now and then even as far as one and one-half hour's come to Jerusalem, and start some new drive along the Jaffa road. idea; but they can not be reckoned among workers in the country. Of the other two .methods of work, the medical presents certainly the bet- Open-air preaching is, of course, ter means of access to the Mohamimpossible. Literary work is reduced medan population. The London Jews' to a minimum by the general illiteracy Society's Hospital at Jerusalem, or of the people, and also by the fact that rather just outside it, is a splendid inthinkers are few and far between stitution. Tho there are four Jewish among them. I was much disappointed hospitals in Jerusalem, each with nothto find, among the Mohammedans of ing wanting in the way of appoint- Palestine, an almost entire absence ments, and with good European docof thought, of inquiry, of knowledge tors, yet the Jews, generally speaking, of their own religion, and even of any prefer going to the mission hospital, effort to defend it by argument-such because of the far greater love, syma different state of things from what is pathy, and tender care with which found by missionaries in Egypt. they are treated there. And that the hospital is doing a good evangelistic Hence there are, speaking generally, work is proved by the sentences of exonly three methods of mission work communication which the Jewish auopen to workers in Palestine-viz., thorities every now and then fulmimedical, educational, and house-to- nate against those who attend it; on house visiting. Strange to say, the last each occasion with only temporary of these is almost entirely in the hands success. The same society has another of lady missionaries. This is due to very successful hospital at Safed, in two causes: With very· few exceptions Galilee. The C. M. S. has hospitals at the men are fully occupied with one Gaza, Nablus (the ancient Shechem), or other of the two former methods, and Es-saIt and Kerak, over the J orand nearly all the visits they find time dan. Dr. Sterling, at Gaza, is a most to pay are in connection with either keen evangelist, and has been the their medical or their educational means of bringing many Mohammedwork. The other reason is that, owing ans to Christ. Dr. Cropper, at Rato the very low esteem in which maIIah, is doing a splendid work. Dr. women are held by the people of the Wright in his hospital, which is alland, whether Moslems or Christians, ways full (60 beds), has succeeded to the men find it much more difficult to a great extent in curbing the bigoted, fanatical, unruly, unmannerly spirit of take seriously. Christian work among their women than among themselves.

the Mohammedans of Nablus. Lastly, tinian, young men go), they may be the Scotch Presbyterians have very able both to occupy posts of influence, good hospitals for the Jews at Tibe- and also worthily fill those posts, to rias, and for the Moslems at Hebron, the highest benefit of their neighbors.

where Dr. Paterson has similarly Besides its medical work in Jerusa- tamed the rudeness of that equally lem, the London Jews' Society has in fanatical Mohammedan place. It will the same place several educational in- readily be understood that none of stitutions. There are flourishing board- these hospitals could work without the ing-schools for boys and for girls, in devoted labors of lady nurses, whose both of which the Gospel is fully evangelistic zeal is equal to their skil- taught, along with a sound secular ful and tender nursing; but there are education. Most of these scholars are no medical lady missionaries in Pales- unbaptized, and many leave the tine. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, near schools without joining the Christian Beirut, is the only one in Syria. Church, tho very few without a heart Mission schools among Gentiles are, belief in the Savior. Bishop Blyth with few exceptions, immediately di- tried at first the plan of baptizing the rected rather toward the instruction of children before he would admit them Christians' children than of Moslems'. to school, and their parents, strange Indeed, the best girls' schools are in to say, allowed it, but afterward took the three places-viz., Bethlehem, Ra- them away and brought them up as mallah, and Nazareth, which are al- Jewesses. Better than this, surely, it most entirely Christian, with very few is to keep them unbaptized, trusting to Moslem inhabitants. In the first of the working of the leaven of the King- these, the C. M. S. has a very good dom, which they so richly imbibe in training-school for women workers, these schools, in their after life. There and in the last a large orphanage; is also a good day school at Jerusalem while at Ramallah the "Friends" have for Jewish girls, and an industrial a large and excellent girls' schoo!. school for Jewish young women. .But.

Bethlehem and Nazareth were the two perhaps the most interesting of these stations occupied by the "Female Edu- institutions is the home for young men cation Society" till Miss Webb died, outside the city, and the workshops in when they wer ~ ceded to the C. M. S. the city, where inquirers are tested, The last named society has a quite and young converts at first provided large school for boys outside the south- for, while all have to earn their living.

west corner of Jerusalem, called In the workshops they print (as well Bishop Gobat School, because he. as they can with an old, antiquated founded it. Here the boys are well press), bind, and practise several other looked after in every way, and care- trades, above all, the beautiful pol- fully brought up in Evangelical ished olive-wood work. In the Home Churchmanship. Till lately, all the they are well looked after and taught boys have been professedly Christian; by a devoted Christian couple.

but now vely few and very select Mo- Lastly, I must just mention the good hammedan boys are admitted, and so work which the German Protestants far the experiment has worked well are doing at Jerusalem. Schneller's all round. Then there has lately been orphanage for boys is a very large started a C. M. S. college in J erusa-, and well-conducted institution; their iem, to give young men a higher edu- orphanage for girls, called "Talitha cation on the same sound lines, in the Kumi," is equally good, tho not so hope that wherever they go to make large. -They also have a hospital and their own careers, in Palestine, Egypt, a hospice in the city for strangers.

Syria, or even America and Australia The Moravians have a leper asylum (to both of which countries multitudes called "Jesus-help," two miles from of Christian Syrian, including Pales- the city wall.

* SIX WONDERFUL WEEKS IN

BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST} D.D.

Words can not express the joy of revelation to me to' spend a night my soul over what i have witnessed wit'h this man, whom I have known during my six weeks' tour of over now for five years, witness his magtwo thousand mrles, touching at netic power over all classes of men Tokio and Osaka, speaking in five and women and children, and see his of the great cities and towns of absolute abandonment 'Of himself to beautiful Shikoku, then swinging God and his unwavering faith in the around to Shimonoseki, where, with power to' conquer the entire sur- Dr. Pettee, I spoke in four famous rounding region for Christ. There cities and towns that border on the were at 'least seven visitors who Inland Sea. spent that night in his house, and tho I went to bed at eleven o'clock, Wherever we went there were, after 'hearing five earnest prayers with two or th-ree exceptions, audi- from him, I waked up at two only to ences beyond the capacity of the hear him pleading in deepest earhouse. It seemed to make no differ- nestness and sympathy before the ence whether I spoke on "Manchur- five students who were his guests. ian Experiences," or "How to Be- And when that talk was finished the come a Christian," or "The Father- paper slides did not prevent me from hood of God," there was the same hearing each one pray, and the prayeager listening. At one meeting ers were all with tears. there were seventeen decisions for Christ, and at another I did the It was four o'clock when that strangest thing of my life-baptized meeting broke up; and according to two college students with three e%- Scriptural precedent:'i one of these convicts and a number of wormen, young men ought to have fallen Qut while another baptized ex-convict of the second story window, but led the services under the direction there were no second story windows of Mr. Homma Shimpei. in his house, and even had there been there were no sleepy fellows Some day the fuller story of this there. I ventured to chide my friend remarkable movement will come out Homma the next morning for doing -how Homma Shimpei became a suchan unhealthy thing as to spend Christian; how he with but fifty most of the night preaching and cents opened 'his marble works and praying, but with a quiet smile ungathered a 'band 'Of a hundred rough der his deep eyes he said that once workmen, among whom were sev- he spent every night for two months eral ex-convicts; how he bllilt a in this same way without going to chapel annexed to his great work- bed a single time. At my look of shop; how he was hated and perse- astonishment, and before I could tell cuted for Christ's sake; how he con- him that he was a candidate for an quered by marvelous love and sac- insane asylum, he broke out with: rifices; how his influence grew till "Vell, what else could I do? Peostudents from the government col- ple who had to work all day came lege, tWe'lve miles distant, cross the to me nights, and some had to walk mountains every Saturday to spend eight miles and didn't get here tiH Sunday with him; how officials midnight or 'after, and by the time come seven or eight miles to hear we had finished our talks and prayhim preach; how even a governor ers it was daylight and I had to start has visited him to see this man of for my quarry. It's all right. God God and hear his message; and how has given me this work to do." he is invited far and wide t'O speak before crowds of students. It was a Time fails me to speak of the en- • Condensed from 'T1te Mission Bulletin (Japan).

thusiastic meeting of 700 students in JAPANESE REBUILDING CHURCHES Yamaguchi, where Dr. Pettee and I Leading Japanese Buddhists recentappeared for the first time. Then ly offered to pay two-thirds of the cost Dr. Pettee took me to his home in of repairing and rebuilding the Chris- Okayama. Who has not heard of tian churches and schools wrecked or injured during the antipeace riots at that great orphan asylum there that Tokio in September, 1905, provided has w.on the praise of his majesty that the Shintoists paid the remainder. the emperor, who is now an annual The Shintoists did not do so, and the sU'bscriber of 1,00'0 yen? And of Miss Adams's fifteen years' work in the slums of the city, until now the Religious Association of Japan, rep- police are witnesses to the great de- resenting all creeds, therdore invited crease of crime there? And of Miss public subscriptions. The appeal, Wainwright's cooking classes, by which bears the signatures of eminent means of which she manages to dis- Christians, Buddhists,· and Shintoists, pense widely the Bread of Life? And declares that the fulIest inquiries have of Mrs. Pettee's work for soldiers that has won for her the election to proved that the attacks on these buildthe presidency of the Patriotic As- ings were wholly unprompted by- resociation of Okayama Women, and ligious or racial prejudice; consequentthat brings her official thanks from ly, the duty devolves upon all Japanthe commanding general in an en- ese alike to make good the losses. velope a foot and a half long? And of Miss Kajiro's boarding and day This spirit is one which Christians school of 270 girls who utilize, in a in America might well emulate, and manner Shaka never dreamed of, should shame those who disgrace two neighboring temples as dormi- themselves and their country by illtories? using inoffensive Chinese and Jap- anese who visit our shores.

Indeed, that Okayama work is the OPEN-MINDEDNESS OF THE finest sociological plant in the em- JAPANESE pire, I verily believe, and it repre- sents a Christianity up-to-date in its After thirty years' residence' in power to make a better world. And Japan, I do not hesitate to place first behind it all is one of the largest inde- and foremost open-mindedness as pendent Churches of Japan, a moral the main characteristic of the peo- and spiritual power that imparts life ple. Do we not, then, owe to this to everyone of these sociological open-minded people, who are con- movements. . fessedly "seeking for truth in all the If I should write all I saw and world," a knowledge of our God, heard -and felt on this trip, verily not who alone has given Us our glorious aN the paper in Japan could contain Christian civilization; and is it not the descriptions thereof. And to top im perat,ive that we speedily carry off with comes the desire of the the Gospel message before the spirit Kumi-ai churches to take over from of mat:::-i l'ism, which is beginning January I, 1906, all the c'hurches even now to claim so many who financially aided by our mission, -a have cast aside the old faiths; -before work costing us about five thousand this spirit of the world shall have yen a year. Truly the end of extra- locked for ever the c100r of entrance territorial Christianity is almost in into many Japanese hearts? May sight, and we may now begin to say, our God help us to speed His mes- "Nunc dimittis," sage 1 REV. J, IL DE FOREST, D.D.

EDITORIALS

GOD'S BLESSING ON GIVING Covenant, "Ye are of your father, the An alternate and highly approved devil, and the lusts of your father ye version of the story of Christ's send- will do." , ing for the ass's colt, makes it read: Here a great basal principle is rec- "Say ye that the Lord hath need of ognized. Sin is a practical renuncia- him, and will straightway send him tion and destruction of the filial bond back again," implying an assurance toward God, and is a filial alIiance and ,that, after He had made such use of affinity with His adversary. This fact the colt as He required, He would re- it is perilous to deny or obscure. We turn it to the owner. gain nothing but lose everything by However this be, there is no doubt confusing the natural and social broth- that God never allows Himself to be erhood with this higher spiritual son- permanently our debtor. As surely as ship founded on and evidenced by obe- vapors exhaled Jrom earth toward dience toward God as revealed in heaven return in showers to water the Christ. For it is quite possible, now earth, so surely do all gifts to God as then, to be as punctilious about le- come back in some form or blessing to gal, ceremonial, and even moral ob- the giver. "Give, and it shall be given ligations as the Pharisees, and yet as unto you." More than this, when there alien in heart to God, and as selfish, is "first a 'Willing mind, it is. accepted sordid, and even hateful toward man.

according to that a man hath, and not We may lead men to be satisfied with according to that he hath not." God the lower relation by confounding it recognizes, accepts, and awards the with the higher.

sincere desire and purpose to give BIBLE IDEAS OF MAN even where there is no ability to carry out the good intention. David was es- The anthropology of the Bible is pecially commended as having done also both profound and suggestive. well in purposing in his heart to build Not only does Paul express man's a house for God, tho that honor was threefold personality as "spirit, soul, reserved for Solomon; and he was ex- and body," but throughout Scripture pressly rewarded by God for his plan we may trace this distinction. In the and purpose as much as tho he had Psalms, for instance, the spirit of the carried it out. Read carefully the nar- devout singer often addresses hi~ soul rative in II. Chronicles vi: 7-9, and in command, reproof, exhortation: "My soul, wait thou only upon God!" II. Samuel vii: 11-29.

SCRIPTURAL IDEAS OF "Why art thou cast down, 0 my soul !"

BROTHERHOOD etc. And the order is important- No doubt there is'a natural brother- spirit, soul, body-the order of rank ho~d, based on ties cf nature, all men and importance, the spirit at the top, being "offspring" of a common Crea- the body at the bottom, the soul be- tor; and a social brotherhood, based on tween the two. The spirit, most deli- a common humanity and society, as cate, sensitive, capable of the highest descendants of a common human an- activity and closest ·affinity with God, cestrv. But the word of God teaches and of direct illumination by contact a higher spiritual brotherhood, based with His Spirit, thus obtaining the on a community of dIsCIpleship, faith higher knowledge of God, while the in Christ and obedience toward God. soul derives its knowledge of the ma- That is profound teaching of Christ, terial universe through the bodily which distinguishes between two moral senses, and of divine things through and spiritual heredities and affinities the spirit whose higher senses are (J ohnviii). adapted to feel after God; He boldly says, even to some who Hence again a lesson on education.

claimed, as children of Abraham, a All true and permanent uplifting must filial relationship to the God of the 'be a raising of the whole man ·to a

higher plane. Nay, more; it will begin The truest education must therefore where God begins, at the highest and go deeper and farther than to improve inmost, and from that reach the lowest a man's manners, correct his igno- and outmost. Man's method is too rance, or train his intellect, hand and often to b'egin with the body and as- tongue. Not only man's understand- cend, and he seldom gets higher than ing, bUit his sensibilities, affections, to improve physical and intellectual will, need training; his whole bebg conditions. God's way is to start with must be turned Godward in trust and the spirit and descend to soul and obedience, and manward in unselfish body. He first brings the spirit of man love and service. Then the sharp weap- into sympathy with His Spirit, and ons are in safe hands, and will be subjection to His control, then through used for constructive rather 'than de- man's renewed spirit reaches to and structive ends.

controls his soul and through his soul HELPING TOGETHER BY PRAYER his body. Our mission methods prove most grandly successful when they These are the very words used by first of all bring man into right spirit- Paul in his second letter to Corinth ual relations with God and, like Elisha, (i :II) -"Ye also helping together by heal the waters that ar'e brackish by prayer for us." It is not only the most practical and casting salt in their spring. To secure practicable form of cooperation, within to any man the new nature which, easy reach of even the humblest and after God, is created in righteousness poorest; but it is the most powerful and true holiness, is to secure a radical and efficient form of cooperation, and change; a change from the root; to when faithfully used ,commands all change his thoughts about God, man, other sources of power. and himself; change the very drift of his affections and purposes, and so We know in all mission history no turn in a new direction his whole be- one instance of the power of prayer ing. so marvelous and convincing as the history of the "Lone Star Mission" THE LIMITS OF CULTURE among the Telugus of southern India. It should be often rehearsed to quicken Undue emphasis may be placed faith in prayer. upon the merely intellectual element, in efforts to uplift and save men. In 1853, at the annual meeting of Education and culture are often re- the American Baptist Missionary Unferred to as tho in them lay the po- ion at Albany, N. Y., now fifty-three tencies of the highest manhood and years ago, the entire abandonment of vir,tue. The historic fact is that the that mission was serio..sly proposed, golden ages have been the ages of cor- as the work there seemed both fruitruption. There is a training that only less and hopeless. lifts the level of crime, acumenating the powers and faculties for a subtler There were a few, however, who influence in evil-doing, not making felt that God was only trying faith and wrong itself repulsive, but only ex- driving his people to supplication. The changing grosser forms of indulgence poet, Dr. S. F. Smith, on that occafor more refined and respectable wick- sion voiced these sentiments in the edness. Education has developed more now famous versesthan one Frankenstein, making a man grow strong and capable indeed, but "Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright not good, 'and putting into his hands Shall yet illume the western sky," etc., the sharp weapons of a destructive and one line of that poem ventured even to prophesy that the "time will skepticism and infidelity, fitting him come for a designing demagog, a sophistical When none shall shine so fair as thou,"

demigod, a Ieader in social cornlption, and it was determined to give the mis- commercial dishonesty, and political sion a new lease of life. On the morning of the first o"f Janhypocrisy. uary, r854, five believers assembled on 000 were ingathered, and fully 10,000 the high hilltop overlooking Ongole, within the eleven months. three of them native Christians, and sol,emnly dedicated to God the plain The church at Ongole, which in 1867- below with its teeming population, had been organized with eight mem- and even ventured to ask that a cer- bers, had in eleven years so grown tain desirable location visible from that that literally even one had become a summit, should be given for the mis- thousand and more. Isa. Ix: 22. Psalm lxxii :r6. sion premises. In r877 a great famine in that whole That year in southern India 60,000 heathen turned from idols to serve the district threatened thousands with living God. starvation. Dr. John E. Clough, who had been trained as a civil engineer, Surely that prayer-meeting on the and had been mysteriously moved to mountain top had a wonderful answer! offer himself for that field, now pro- To-day the largest church in the world, posed to the government to contract numbering probably 60,000, is in that with him to complete the Buckingham very Ongole district! Canal, and so provide the starving multitudes with work and so with A MODEL MISSIONARY 'wages and means to buy food. He obtained the contract, and set thousands James Gilmour, who spent the last at work. This gave him a chance to twenty-one years of his life as a mis- speak to them in their resting times. sionary in Mongolia, was a model missionary, and died in the midst of. When just beginning to acquire a a noble, self-sacrificing work. He knowledge of Telugu, in r865, all he could have counted his avowed condared attempt was to commit to mem- verts on his fingers, but his patient ory and recite without comment toil in preaching the simple Gospel to verses of Scripture, such as John iii: these most superstitious and exc1usiv~ 16. I have heard him say that he got people of all the East, paved the way to the point where he could fill a half for all future laborers, initiating a hour with such repetitions of Scrip- work which has made his' name imture, but did not know the language mortal in mission history. wei! enough to venture on a word of comment. The harvest time was now He arrived in China in r870. He at hand, for God's word did not re- was a regular physician, and his medturn to him void. It had free course ical skill won him such a place in the and was glorified. hearts of the natives that he was able also to teach them the Christian As the famine began to abate, con- faith. He practised medicine in Chao. verts began to come in. In fact, they Yang, taking long trips into the surwere not encouraged to confess Christ rounding country, living much in the until the temptation was no longer so tents of nomadic tribes, and having great to espouse Christianity for the his dispensary in street tents in towns. sake of the loaves and fishes. When His wife labored with him in Monthey began to come forward for bap- golia, and did much for the women tism every precaution was used to pre- and children. He is perhaps best vent undue haste in receiving candi- known to the general public by his book, entitled "Among the Mongols." dates. There are some who think him un- Nevertheless, the year r878-just surpassed by any missionary of the last century. Yet even such a life one-quarter ceDtury after the crisis in of toil could show few visible and r853-proved probably the most fruit- tangible resuIts. He laid foun,-~tions ful year since the Day of Pentecost. which are generally inconspicuous, but upon them others build. Many a Within twenty-one days 5,429 con- man suffers that others a£ter him verts were baptized, and 2,222 of them may succeed.

on one day! Between June 16 and 'July 3r, forty-five days, nearly 9,- AMERICA of its duty was not the cash in its treas- God'" Call to the Churches ury, but the applications for service, One thousand 'new missionaries at ,and has accepted every well-qualified least each year from the churches of man or woman who has applied for the United States and Canada until foreign service, regardless of the funds unevangelized portion of the world in hand. At the same time, every that fairly falls to the care of these means has been adopted to reach the churches is reached-that is the call constituency. Books, magazines, leafthat went forth from the annual con- lets, addresses, mission study classes, ference of the Foreign Mission Boards the cinematograph, everything that Secretaries and the Student Volun- could enforce the need, has been emteer Convention at Nashville, and has. ployed, and the funds have come in. since been emphasized by the Interna- Like faith, like energy, will accomplish tional Missionary Union in its confer- like results this side the Atlantic. DR. E. M. BLISS in The Outlook. ence at Clifton Springs.

Of the need there was no question. A Forward Movement Never has the opportunity, as set Hitherto it has almost always been forth by the representatives of every that missionary secretaries, having no denomination from every land; been first-hand knowledge of the foreign' so startling. Some croakers to the fields of which they were in charge, contrary notwithstanding, the demand were liable to err in their judgment of for workers in Japan who are willing what ought to be done in this or that to work for the Kingdom of God rath- emergency, and with serious harm reer than their own conception or section sulting to the work. The Methodist of it is not only not less but greater. Episcopal Church, however, for years In China government officials, even has kept certain of its bishops abroad, mandarins, welcome the Christian who, returning could tell of what their teacher, while the "common people" eyes had seen and their ears had heard. hear the preacher with more eagerness Now several other societies are movthan ever before. India-almost a ing in the same direction, I}Otably the continent in itself-western Asia, Congregationalists and. Episcopalians, Arabia, Africa, South and Central by sending forth, the one Drs. Lloyd America, the islands of the Pacific, all and Alsop, and the other Secretaries passed in hurried review, told the same C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitchcock, to make the tour of the world, and halts.tory. ing wherever missions exist with One man and one unmarried wom- which they are especially concerned.

an missionary to every 50,000 people Young People Stud" Missions -that is not an unreasonable ratio. But is it practicable? Already the United Presbyterian Church has voted "What a joy this must be to Phil- its quota, and has raised its average lips Brooks, and I am sure he is an annual gift for foreign missions to two unseen presence here to-night," said dollars for each man, woman, and some one coming out of Trinity child in its membership, and, note this, Church after one of the public meet- the same amount for home missions. ings of the Boston Young People's If the other larger, wealthier commu- Missionary Institute, in session Octo- nities would do as well, or even better, ber 4-7. Its purpose was to make a ,as they might, the problem would be systematic study of missions and the solved. Another society, by far the problems of work in the home church- largest, most completely organized, es. Similar gatherings will be held in and most effective-the Church Mis- about 20 of the larger cities during the sionary Society of England-has three fall and winter. This was a delegate separate times, when facing financial body and 272 young men and women disaster, announced that the measure representing half a dozen denominations enrolled themselves as members. the preceding year; there were more Headquarters were at Trinity Parish than 1,100 converts on the foreign House, in the basement of which was field, or an average of more than three a fine exhibit showing the rise and de- a day. The report by Secretary Corey'

velopment of the Young People's bristled with cheering facts and in- Movement of which the Institute is a spiring results. The story of tl}e devo- part. Some of the classes also met in tion and sacrifice of the little church the chapels of the Old South, Central, at Bolengi, Africa, thrilled all hearts and First Baptist Churches.-Congre- in the audience. Seven years ago its gationalist. present members were naked savages.

Reasons for Thanksgiving Now they are supporting 14 native The Presbyterian Board of Home evangelists, and expect soon to send Missions suggests the following rea- forth more laborers into the harvest.

sons for thanksgiving to God at this The American Mislionary Association season of the year: This society held its sixteenth an- Th~ number of new members in diffi- nual meeting in Oberlin, October 23-5, with sessions of deepest interest, atcult fields. tended by crowds. The place of meet- The opening of work in the Panama ing may almost be termed the birth- Canal zone. The encouraging progress in Cuba and Porto Rico. place of the society, and from first to The new influence of the Church on last the great majority of its mission- aries and teachers have been Oberlin laboring men. students. Its fields and phases of work The loosening grip of Mormonism. The progress of education among Southern mountaineers. are nine; among the freedmen and The union with the Cumberland mountain whites, the Chinese and J ap- anese of the Pacific Coast, Indians in . Church. the West and Alaska, and other needy The rising of San Francisco from the ashes.

The thousand native Alaskan Presby- classes in Porto Rico and the Hawaiiterian Christians. an Islands. The income rose to An equally strong list might be made $423,627 last year, and exceeded the for the foreign mission field: expenses by $21,341, which sum goes The awakening in Persia. to reduce a deficit .of $89,251 to $67,- The forward steps for the conversion 91 I. The' missionaries and teachers number 336, the church-members 17,- of Moslems. The revivals throughout India. The reforms and religious interest in 950, and the pupils in schools of all China. grades 17,270. The bulk of its work The evangelical results of the Russo- is .found in the South.

Japanese War.

The return of peace in South Africa. Work of the South,em Baptists The work of native evangelists in Central Africa. The Southern Baptist Convention What the .. Disciples" Are Doing has missions in China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Brazil, Argentina, and Mexico. According to the thirty-first annual In these seven regions 189 missionreport made recently at Buffalo, there aries (104 women) are at work, with are now among the "Disciples" 72 7I ordained and 229 ttnordained (in- Living Link churches; 14 new mis- cluding 35 wOl1}en) native helpers; sionaries were sent out during the the 214 churches have a membership year; there are now on the field 487 missionaries, including native helpers; of 12,894, and 2,445 were added by 79 who are studying for the ministry; baptism last year.

40 schools and colleges; 90,333 pa- Work for the Slavs tients were treated last year in the 19 Professor L. H. Miskovsky, of the hospitals; $268,000 in round numbers Slavic department of Oberlin Theo- came into the treasury, being $12,000 logical Seminary, states that the en- more than the amount received during dowment of that department by the gift of $75,000 by Miss Anne Wal- Ever since the Spanish-American worth, of Cleveland, will enable the 'Var Protestant Christianity has been seminary to admit all worthy appli- making rapid strides in the island. cants that it can handle. There need be no dearth of trained missionaries Upon the work already under way to Bohemians, Slovak; and Poles in the present disturbances will probably the future·. Nearly twoscore horne mis- have but little effect, save so far as sionaries, and at least two foreign mis- they divert the minds of the people sionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hodous, of from their customary occupations and Foo-Chow, China, are the products of create the feeling of uncertainty inthe Congregational Home Missionary separable from a time of widespread Society's work among the Bohemians. violence. The congregations, both The Schauffler Missionary Training American and Cuban, go on with their School, in Oeveland, trains women for work and worship, 'and may be count- Slavic work and is in part supported ed upon to contribute an element of by the Congregational Education So- stability to native life and character. ciety, of Boston, which also has aided the Oberlin Slavic department. Moskito Coast Missions Suffer A Specimen Chinese Christian On October 9 a most terrific hur- ricane devasted the Moskito Coast of A Chinese boy landed in California Nicaragua, worse even than the 24 years ago, who describes himself as frightful hurricane of 1865. Bluefields then a raw heathen come to this coun- escaped with slight damage, but in try to make money, as other China- Pearl Lagoon the devastation was inmen come. He was brought under describable and the beautiful Mora- Christian influences, and the desire vian mission chi1fch is a mass of was kindled which grew till it became splintered wood. Of 120 dwellings a passion, to get the best that America only six remain standing, and these are could give and take it back to his own badly damaged. The Moravian mispeople. Working his own way he sionaries escaped with their lives. The studied five years at Pomona College, mission stations at Haulover and Tasthen three years in the University of bapauni are gone and other stations California, from which he graduated suffered severely. On Corn Island, in 1905. He spent last year in post- where there is no mission, out of 40,- graduate study at Columbia University 000 cocoanut trees only I I are left, and last month sailed from San Fran- and the people have no other source cisco to take a teacher's position in a of livelihood.* school of the Chinese government ,at Canton. In a farewell address at the EUROP£ First Congregational Church in Oakland, Mr. Fong Sec said that he could The Force of the Church Missionary never adequately express his gratitude Society for what Christianity had wrought in him. The total number of European mis- sionaries on the Society's roll on June The Cuban Unrest and Missions I last was, including wives, 1,397. Of these 84 are honorary, and IS partly Any social or political unrest is sure honorary workers. Of the remainder to -react on the spiritual life of a peo- 523 an. wholly or partly supported as ple. Sometimes it leads them to the "own missionaries," as follows: Coonly true Giver of rest, but usually lonial associations are responsible for they are so distracted that they forget 55; individual friends for I I3; varispiritual things. In Cuba the admin- ous associations for 289, including 14 istration has been supplanted for a supported by the Dublin University time and a United States governor is Fuh-Kien Mission; and the Gleaners' in the executive chair. What will be the effect on mission work? * Contributions to relieve the sutTering people and to repair the damages to mission propertyI may be sent to Rev. Paul de Schwel,.tz, Bethlehem, Pa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Union and its branches for 52; in ad- work of the Rhenish Missionary Sodition to which 14 wives are specially ciety ·are living, its officers have pub- supported. The total number includes lished a statement that if contribu- 57 doctors and 22 nurses. Excluding tions from that neighborhood increase, wives, about one-half of the mission- one-half of the increase shall be handaries have thus a special link with the ed over to ,the Rhenish Society. Berlin homeland. This is 34 more than were III. supports seven stations in Gersupported at this time last year. man East Africa, where 1 I mission- aries are at work. There were upon Wesleyan Mbsionar;y Work these seven stations 708 members of the Church, 223 inquirers, 1,071 Th"e English W esleyans sustain scholars, and 94 baptisms in 1905. evangeli~ing work in three countries of Europe (Italy, Spain, Portugal), in The Great Exodus from. Rome three sections of Ceylon ( Colombo, Kandy, Golle, J affna) , South India Pastor Schneider, of Elberfeld, has (Madras, Negapatam, Hyderabad, compiled some statistics, based upon Mysore) , North India ( Calcutta, the official statistics, dealing with this Lucknow, Bombay, Burma), China matter. From these it appears that (Canton, Wuchang-), South Africa there ·are far more conversions to (Transvaal, Rhodesia) , West Africa Protestantism from Roman Catholi- (Sierra Leone, The Gambias, Gold cism than from Protestantism to Ro- Coast), and the West Indies (Hon- man Catholicism. During the 14 years duras, Bahamas, Jamaica, Haiti, Lee- from 1890 to 1904, nearly 76,000 memward Islands, Barbados, and Trini- bers of the C'atholic Church in Gerdad, British Guiana). Their mission- many became Protestants; while the aries number 284; native and local converts to Roman Catholic'~m only ministers, 285; other paid agents, 4,- reached IO,OOO. Year by year there 309; unpaid agents, IO,399; full mem- has been a steady advance in the num.. bers, I04,397; on trial, 24,915; pupils ber of conversions to Protestantism: under instruction, 145,303. in fact, from 3,I05 in 1890, to 7,798 in 1904. Conversions to Catholicism Value of Native Laborers have fluctuated between 554 in 1890, and 809 in 1904. Besides, in Austria The Missionary Record of the Uni- the sweep toward the Reformed faith ted Free Church of Scotland, noting is even more phenomenal. the great success of the Church's foreign work, calls attention to an impor- Berlin Millionar;y Socie." tant fact. It says: "In our two most manifestly succ·essful fields, Manchu- The eighty-second annual report of ria and Livingstonia, the progress has this Society shows once more that the been affected through the development Lord prospers increasingly the faithof native evangelism. It is through ful labors of the missionaries. Of the the native Christian leaven that the 89 stations, 58 are located in South mass is to be leavened. In all mission Africa, where the Society sent its first fields the creation of native free and missionary in 1838, 17 are in German aggressive evangelistic forces must East Africa, and 14 in China. The be more definitely aimed at." number of European laborers is 168, viz., 109 ministers, 19 lay workers, A German Societ;y's New Headquarters and 40 teachers. These are assisted by 13 native ministers, 493 paid and The Evangelical Missionary Society 731 voluntary native helpers. TRe for German East Atrica, commonly number of members of the congregacalled "Berlin III.," changed its head- tions is 54,337 (46,406 in South· Afquarters from Gross-Lichterfelde, near rica, 985 in East Africa, and 1,159 Berlin, to Bethel, near Bielefeld. Since in China). In 1905 1,450 heathen ·of this will bring it into 'a neighborhood mature age were baptized in South whete many of the supporters of the

Africa, 174 in East Africa, and 1,159 Will Spain Def), the Pope? in China, while 4,136 inquirers con- tinued to receive instruction. The Tho nqt long since the Spanish numerous schools of the Society w'ere ministry at various points yie:ded to certain demands made by Rome, attended by 10,528 children (1,588 in among the rest agreeing that the China and 8,940 in Africa). The re- only lawful marriages should be port renders especial thanks to God those celebrated with ecclesiastical because all the workers were pre- ceremonies, and that persons desir- served from evil in the midst of war ing to marry should make a declara- and rebellion in South Africa, and tion ·as to their religious faith, the the young native Christians proved liberal. ministry now in power an- faithful in the midst of great tempta- nounces that a new policy would be tions. The financial situation of Ber- followed, and the demands of Rome lin 1., as the society is commonly resisted. With the personal approval called, is not very good, tho more of King Alfonso a decree has been . than $27,000 were contributed by the published declaring civil marriages friends of the work toward the deficit legal, and freeing those to be married of 1904, which was about $80,000. from any obligation to make known This year's deficit is again $42,678. their religion. And what is more, it The $25,000 collected by the "Sammel- looks as tho the State was to be freed Verein" were mostly contributed by from the domination of the Church in children, who are interested in the all civil affairs. work by the pastors. ASIA Dr. Matteo Prochet Retires American Soard in Turke,. Having reached the age limit ac- cordiI,g to his Church's rule, Dr. This society has four missions in the Prochet has now retired from the Wal- Sultan's domain. Three of these are densian Evangelization Committee, a in Asia, known as the Western Tur- post he has filled with singular ability key Mission, including the western and devotion for the past 35 years. two-thirds of the pe.ninsula; the Cen- In commenting on the event of this tral, including the portion south of the formal retirement, the Italia Evangel- T'aurus Mountains, and the north borira says: "It was a solemn, moving, der of Syria; the Eastern, comprising and unforgettable moment; each of the the whole region of the upper Eu- speakers went forward and embraced phrates to the borders of Persia and Dr. Prochet, who was unable to re- Russia. Within the territory of these press his own emotion." missions there are nearly 130 evangel- ical churches planted and growing in This simple paragraph records a the soil, with a membership of over fact, but does not hint its significance. 15,000. Many of them have become Dr. Prochet is one of the most remark- entirely independent and self-support- able men that the nineteenth century ing, others of them nearly so, and all produced. His mastery of European are on the way. Each church is a city tongues may be taken an an indication. set on a hill; each represents brave At the meeting of the Evangelical Al- struggle with difficulties on the part of liance in Florence, some years since, pastor and people. For the majority he responded to the addresses of the of professing Christians in more fa- delegates in I I languages, and regret- vored lands it would be hard to face ted his inability to command more the burden ·and self-sacrifice which tongues for the occasion. Quietly and are patiently met here. unobtrusively he has gone about Eu- rope and made frequent visits to the Omitting as not connected with the .United States," working in the interests Board the two fine imtitutions, Robert not only of the Vandois valleys, but of College at Constantinople and the col- lege at Beirut, there are strategically all truly Christian causes. located, each with a wide fie1dand

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great influence, naming them in the ary to tl)e 'aid of the four native pas-'

order of their organization as colleges: tors. The Swedish Missionary Soci- Central Turkey College at Aintab, ety, which has a small work in the 1874; Euphrates at Harpoot, 1876; same neighborhood of Persia, might Anatolia at Marsovan, 1886; College cooperate with Hermannsburg in an for Girls 'at Marash, 1886; St. Paul's attempted strengthening and extension Institute at Tarsus, 1889; American of the work-.

College for Girls at Constantinople, A Kurdish Patient at Urumia 1890; International College at Smyr- na, 1902. At three of these centers The following facts, stated by Dr.

there are theological seminaries. Joseph P. Cochran when he was in Bright Prospedl in Marsovan America for the last time, afford only one out of a great number of instances'

The new school year opened at Mar- which made notable Dr. Cochran's sovan, Turkey, with about 500 young whole course of 27 years' missionary men and young women in attendance service in Persia, and well illustrate -a larger number than ever before. the wide r'each of his influence both as Twenty-five young men now are a man and a physician: obliged to sleep on the floor, and the A Kurd, Timur-beg, went to Westminster dining-rooms have been enlarged ,to Hospital, Urumia, very sick. He stayed accomodate the boarders. Students with Dr. Cochran two months and underhave come this year not only from went an operation by which pieces of Asia Minor, but from Constantinople ribs were removed. Timur was a chief and controlled various villages just over and Macedonia. The Marsovan the Persian border. He came to the hosschool is one of the best under the pital on a litter, with a retinue, and it American Board. seemed as if he might die that night. In- stead, he recovered and rode home on German Missionary Effort in Persia horseback. He took a great interest in everything he saw at the hospital. He While Germany tries to 'exert great watched surgical operations and visited influence in trade and education upon the great 'empire of Persia, its mis- all the wards, even those for women. Some time after Timur had returned home, the chiefs of his region in Albach- sionary societies have taken compar- Gawar proposed an assassination of Ar- menians, in a conclave where Timur was atively little interest in its spiritual present. He opposed the proposition on welfare. The German Oriental Mission supports two orphanages for Ar- the ground of his experience in hospital, and said that if the other chiefs went on menians at Urumiaand Choi, while to carry out their plan, he should cast in his lot with the Christians and fight the the Hermannsburg Missionary Society Kurds. Thereupon, the plot evaporated. has labored in Persia at three stations since 1880. It employs only four na- Timur made tJrese points: tive pastors, who received their train- I. Their ability to cure at the hospital. 2. The equal care given to the poor, the ing in Germany, and the three congre- lowest and all sorts and conditions gations number ·about goo members. of men, as well as to chiefs like him- Stories of great sufferings are coming self. from these members, who went 3. The hospital doctor and others there were gentlemen and ladies, and yet through a severe famine last year. The they did. this lowliest service, as he Mohammedans, by whom they are sur- had seen. rounded, have become like ravening Timur is nephew of the man who headwolves through the famine, and make ed·massacres in Dr. Grant's time, 1844. frequent attempts at robbery. The On Tour in Persia Christians who resist them are tor- Rev. E. W. McDowell writes from tured and slaughtered. These suffer- the Kurdish mountains: "I have been ings of the converts are directing the living among the mountain tops, 12,- attention of German Christians to 000 feet above the sea. Organized two neglected Persia and an attempt is haseball nines; taught them the game.

being made to send a German mission- The boys pick it up like ducks to water. I have preached in 55 villages since Let us. unite in thanking our Heavenly June. Some very interesting cases of Father: conversion, but .details 'can not be printed. Have taken a census of Nes- For the progress of the Gospel during torian villages in our mountain field. the past year; There are 275 of them; 175 entirely For the manifest tokens of the power neglected, the other roo slightly and presence of the Holy Spirit; touched." Mr. Charles R. Pitman, in For the quickened zeal for missionary a tour of 600 miles, visited many cities work among Indian Christians. and villages, such 'as Maragha and Miandnab. "My chief impression was Difficulties in India Caused by Destitution the nu.•1ber of unreached villages and great multitude of unreached in the From Salurpeta, the oldest station populous towns and cities that have of the Hermannsburg Missionary Sobeen hardly touched, and the impossi- ciety in the southern part of Telugu bility of ever evangelizing them with- (founded in 1864), comes news which out a considerable amount of touring. vividly portrays the great difficulties Babis were found everywhere, zealous in India. Missionary Mannke reports in propagating their faith and increas- that in 1905 he baptized 182 heathen ing in numbers. There is need for in this one station, but that the people touring among Moslem women, for are in continued great distress, so that very little has been done for them." many children have to be fed in the Touring is not easy in Persia. school. The men are day laborers and are in a bad social and fiI1ancial condi- A Day of Prayer for India tion. During the last few years many of these people sowed their seed five Sunday, December 2, 1906, is ap- times a year, but the rains did not pointed as a special day of prayer for come and the sprouting grain dried India. The call says in part: up. In all the Telugu stations of the Hermannsburg Missionary Society We would urge that in such united 757 heathen were baptized in 1905.

prayer an earnest confession of our own A Hindu Missionary Magazine failure and a heartfelt reliance on the The Indian National Missionary Society, in order to better represent its grace and comfort of the Holy Spirit work, is arranging for the issue of a monthly organ, to be known as the take the first and foremost place. "The National Missionary Intelligencer, and the first number will appear in Sep- Spirit helpeth our infirmities. For we tember. In order that it may be easily within the reach of all, the subscripknow not how to pray as we ought: but tion price is set at only seven annas per year, including postage. Anyone the Spirit himself maketh intercession for who may wish to know what the So- ciety is doing, and thus keep in touch us with groanings which can not be ut- with one of the most aggressive move- ments of Indian Christianity, may send tered. the subscription price to Mr. K. S. As we think of the advent of our Lord Krishnasawamy, Y. M. C. A. building, Madras.-Ka,ukab-i-Hind. our hearts go out to those 100,000,000 in Ho~ Hindu Christians Work India to whom as yet the glorious mes- A business meeting, recently consage of redemption has never been pro- ducted in St. Thomas' Church, Rober- sonpet, by the members of the National claimed. We shall pray that God will Church of India, gives an interesting picture of the way Hindu Christians raise up Indian leaders, men "ftill of pow- er and of the Holy Spirit," who will give up themselves for Christ's sake and the Gospel's to declare unto their brethren the wonderful work of God.

Let us pray together, therefore, among the petitions: .

That the spirit of unity and sympathy may increase among all Christians; That a revival of spiritual life and mis- sionary fervor may be experienced in every Christian community in India; That the word of the Gospel may be carried forth to the millions as yet un- reached; That leaders may arise in the Indian Church who will give up all for mission- ary work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conduct their church business. The the past 50 years of your life, we rejoice to think that you can look back with a Christian Patriot reports: good conscience on the efforts you were The pastor and the elders of the church enabled to make on behalf of our Lord were present. After the usual prayer, and Master. Your long and successful each elder presented his monthly report missionary career at Alibag, with its from a printed form. The church is di- abiding fruits, shows how much work, vided into circles, and each elder is re- with capability and proper Christian sponsible for those members in his circle. training, the sons of the soil can accom- He reports their number, the visits he plish as missionaries.-Bombay Guardian.

has made to the members, mentions The Shanghai Centennial losses, gains, giving the causes, attendance list during the past month, gives in- The great convocation which is to cidents, and one of them stated the offer celebrate the one hundredth annivermade by a male member to be respon- sary of the entrance of Protestant mis- sionaries in China, will be celebrated sible for the conduct of the Sabbath- in Shanghai, April 25 to May 7. school; and another stated the offer made by two female members to work as Bible women without salary or. any remunera- Among others who are going out to tion. Every member of the congregation is in personal touch with those respon- . attend this notable gathering are John R. Mott, President ].ohn F. Goucher, sible for their welfare. The whole proceeding is what a model and independent and Dr. C. C. Creegan. The outline church should be. . of the program, which has already The Jubilee of a Hindu Christian been given in this REVIEW, promises a A large number of Indian Chris- great feast.

tians assembled on Saturday last, Sep- A Momon Memoria) for China tember I, in the C. M. S. Hall, Gir- A most appropriate movement has gaum, Bombay, to honor and congrat- been started in China, looking to the ulate Rev. G. R. Navalkar on the at- construction during the 'coming year of an edifice in Canton which shall tainment of the jubilee of his baptism. commemorate the landing of this piZ,- The meeting was evidently under a neer missionary in that city a century cloud through the recent heavy loss since. At a mass-meeting held in which had overtaken the Christian Hongkong not long since several adcommunity in the death of Rev. Baba dresses were made, and Chinese Chris- Padmanji, -and the thought was ex- tians were asked to make pledges. pressed more than once that the Chris- About $7,000 were soon secured, with tian generation which Mr. Navalkar women the largest givers. Appeals will be circulated far and wide. The repres-ents-a generation of strong design is to rear on a central site a and able men-is fast passing away. large assembly hall, with a library, Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmednagar,- missionary museum, gymnasium, etc., the whole to be placed under the care presided, and among those who took of the Young Men's Christian Associapart were Rev. M. B. Nikambe, Mr. tion. B. N. Athavale, Mr. P. S .•Kukde, Mr. Settlement of Lien-chou Claims Dalvi, who spoke 'as a Hindu and a fellow teacher of Mr. Navalkar; Mr. T. Buell, Mr. C. J. Asbury, and the chairman. Rev. D. L. Joshi read and presented the address which was in- The Presbyterian Board refused to closed in a sandal-wood casket. The press any claims for life lost in the Lien-chou massacre last year, but the sentences of special interest are: Your useful career has shown yOU as a following claims presented by the missionary, poet, grammarian, essayist, American Consul-General Lay have lecturer, educationalist, apologetic writer, been agreed to by the viceroy of the journalist and Indian Christian patriot. Even after your retirement from active Two Kwang: service your facile pen has redoubled its That the sum of taels 46,129.65 be paid powers-a worthy example to younger to the American Presbyterian Mission, men. We bless the Giver of all good as compensation for loss of property at gifts for such a rare combination of no- Lien-chou.

ble qualities. Summing up the results of That the strongest assurances be 'given

thl! American government that in future Another Testimony Against Opium adequate, efficient, and effective protection be guaranteed to American mission- Following a series of united prayeraries in and near Lien-chou. meetings, the Chinese Christians of Canton have formed a union for the That the small Chinese temple used for purpose of .binding together all who annual "Ta-Tsiu" celebrations and adja- promise to abstain from (I) wine, (2) 'cent to the former men's mission hospi- opium and tobacco, (3) exaggerated tal be at once transformed into a school- and bad speech, (4) debt. Three hunhouse and that the land on which it dred men, women, schoolboys and stands be confiscated to the state. girls have joined this union, members of practically every denomination rep- That near this schoolhouse and in a resented in Canton. One of the leaders conspicuous position there be erected by speaks of these as but elementary the Chinese authorities a stone tablet, on steps; but, as he says, "if we are faithwhich shall be carved the Edict of His ful in taking these as God calls, He Majesty issued on the 28th of October, will lead us to higher and more im- portant things." These who have 1905· pledged themselves are men and wom- That a memorial tablet be erected also en living in an atmosphere full of lying and evil speech, among a people by the Chinese authorities to the memory practically all in debt, and whose soof those missionaries who lost their lives cial customs almost compel the offerin the massacre at Lien-chou, and that ing of the wine cup and the tobacco such tablet shall bear an inscription sta- (if not the opium)- pipe. ting that it is ere_ted by the Chinese authorities. Treatment of Girls in China No .. Age.limit" to Conversion in China There is hardly a house in the dis- trict that has not been guilty of the The Celestials are the exact antip- murder of girl babies. A Christian man and his wife confessed to having odes of the Occidentals at many 'points, had six little girls whom they did not "keep," before they became Chrisand are emphatically a law unto them- tians. I was visiting a woman, over eighty years of age, living with her selves in religion as well as elsewhere. husband. I asked: "Have you no children or grandchildren?" "No, I Thus several years ago Dr. Ashmore had very bad luck, I never had any children," she replied; but, as an stated that in the Swatow Baptist Mis- afterthouglrt, she added, "Oh, yes! girls, plenty of them, but I never sion of 1,670 church-members, nearly kept' any."

half were baptized after the age of So, There is the other great evil of selling little girls to be· brought up 36r after the age of 60, 98 when past in a family, where she will some day be the wife of one of the sons. These threescore and ten, and four when be- little girls are very seldom loved, they are commonly ill-treated and yond fourscore. . made drudges. I knew one such child who was sold to a heathen What the Chinese Think of Opium house. One or two people died, and the child was accused of bringing ill The cure of an opium smoker at our luck, and was deliberately shut up in Hsiao-Kan hospital has led to a con- a room and starved to death.-India's stant succession of similar cases, over Women and China's Daughters. 40 having having been reported cured within a. few months. "On my last visit to the district in March," writes Mr. Tomkins, "a number of these men were applying for church-membership. I could not help being struck with their joyousness, as of those who were at last rid of a load that had been dragging"them down.

"Four of the most influent.ial among them are now anxious to form a league to drive opium out of the place. They are willing to provide funds to float the scheme. Only reformed opium smokers are to join,and any who break their pledge will be fined for each offense, the moneys thus raised to be used in helping to send other opium' sots to the hospital for treatment."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Demon Possession in China number two of the ablest and most A remarkable story is told in the earnest offered themselves voluntarily August number of the Foreign Field as the first missionaries of the Manof the Wesleyan Missionary Society. churian Church. The presbytery re- Mrs. Macdonald, the wife of Dr. Mac- solved itself into a missionary comdonald, of Wuchow, describes the vic- mittee there and then, drafted a mistim as a girl of 21, who had been sionary constitution, and one of the brought to the hospital by her husband, Chine~e members moved that the missuffering from fever and debility. Two sion field of the Manchurian Church nights after her arrival she became should be Manchuria, Mongolia, Kovery wild and excited, and the doctor rea, "and the borders thereof."· Mr. and his wife were summoned to her Vifebster closes this remarkable article bedside. The scene resembled many by saying: "The spread of our work recorded in the New Testament. The in Manchuria will not prevent us oedemon was at last commanded, in the coming part of the future great body name of the Lord Jesus, to come out of Christians which shall be known of the girl, and presently the wild look neither as Presbyterian, Congregationleft her face, and she gradually became al, Episcopal, nor Methodist, but whose quiet, listening attentively to the pray- designation shall be 'the Church of ers which were offered for her, and Christ in China.' And may God speed at last falling asleep. ·When she awoke the day!"

she was in her right mind, tho still ill Prayer of an Ainu Woman and weak. This scene was witnessed We frequently have Ainu prayer- by several other patients, among them meetings in our house, composed· of a Taoist priest's wife. These priests people from the "Rest Home." The earn their living by pretending to drive prayers are very original at times and out demons. The woman stood amazed, savor strongly of Ainu characteristics.

and exclaimed : "Never did I see a Here is one used by a woman a short demon go thus, just by speaking the time since: "Lord, make a basket of name of Jesus!" The poor girl told . my body and a bag of my heart, and Mrs. Macdonald that she had of late fill both full of Thyself. I was as filthy been greatly troubled by demons and as a highly smelling, putrified fish, begged to be allowed to stay in the but Thou has cleansed my heart and hospital and learn more of the Lord sweetened me. For this I praise Thee.

Jesus, who had such power to drive Ve were worms and noxious insects, away evil spirits. but Thou hast been gracious to us and raised us up. Oh, help us serve Thee!

WOIJderful Progress in Manchuria And when we return to our homes Rev. Jas. Webster, of Newchwang, help us to tell of Thee to others. recounts this story of facts in the Mis- Amen."-C. M. S. Quarterly.

sionary Record, of the U. F. Church Methodist Union in Japan of Scotland. In 1900, during the Boxer A slight error appeared in our Sep- revolt, and the more recent Russo-Jap- tember number regarding this impor- anese conflict. Manchuria was a se- tant step. W,e now give the correct vere sufferer from calamities of vari- facts.

ous sorts. Yet the Church there came The joint commission on the union out of this furnace of trial with a of Methodism in Japan, composed of membership of II,S84, and all income representativ{::s of the Methodist Epis- of nearly $4°,000. copal Church, South, and the Metho- At the last meeting of the presby- dist Church of Canada, met in Buffalo, tery seventeen native students who N. Y, July 18, 1906. After two days have passed through a full theological of prayerful consideration, articles of curriculum were solemnly set apart to union were unanimously 'adopted and the office of the ministry. Of that provision made for the organization

of the Methodist Church of Japan. 48 missionaries, I4,353 communicants, This action, authorized by the General 56,943 adherents, and $58,2I6 in offer- Conferences of the churches in the ings. The Methodists report 22,000, United States and Canada, was in re- making a total of 8o,C'Jo in the native sponse to the practically unanimous Protestant Church.

conviction of the pastors and mem- AFRICA bers of the churches of Japan, as well The Bible in Abyssinia as the foreign missionaries· laboring among them. The first Protestant missionary who The name of the united church will has been permitted for many years to be "Nippon Methodist Kyokwai" (the make anything like a stay in Abyssin- Methodist Church of Japan). ia, is the Rev. Karl Cederquist, of the The Methodist Church in Japan Swedish National Society's Mission in will be modeled after the three uniting Eritrea.

churches, and includes general, annual, Four cases of Scriptures sent off district, and quarterly conferences, from Alexandria did not reach Mr.

with well-defined duties and powers. Cederquist at Adis Abeba until nearly The general conference will meet next a year after he first wrote for them.

May, and after that quadrennially, and A recent letter reports that he has sold will be composed of an equal number practically all the Bibles and New Tes- .

of ministerial and lay delegates. The taments in Amharic, and also most of itinerant syvstem is preserved and an the Psalters in Ethiopic. Separate por- itinerant general superintendency is tions of the Bible will not be in much provided. request until schools are formed and Steps Toward Union in Korea school children want them as reading At the meeting of "The General books, when Mr. Cederquist believes Evangelical Council" of Korea Mis- they will command a ready sale. At sions, the first week in September, his request, more Bibles and Testacommittees were appointed on harmo- ments in Galla are being sent out to nizing of doctrine and polity for the Adis Abeba.-The Bible in the Worlldd_.

new "Church of Christ in Korea." A A Union of African Languages tentative Constitution was adopted for The secretary to the British South one vyear. Rev. S. F. Moore writes: Africa Company calls attention to a It -ddeecclares that the aim of this council letter from A. C. Madan, of Oxford, is "cooperation in mission work and in regard to the importance of lan- guage in relation to the native queseventually the organization of but one tion in Africa. The possibility of large native church." All felt that prayer was answered, we are nearer together than a year ago and the final attainment of our groups of tribes, hitherto distinct and aim seems more certain. mutually antagonistic, becoming rap- idly able to understand each other in The Presbyterian Council met on Sep- some common form of speech has aptember 12 and arrangements are being completed for the setting up of the Inde- pendent Presbyterian Church of Korea parently to be taken into account. The next fall when the council expects to stock of words common to all Bantu meet in Pyeng Yang and when seven tribes, when recognized under their various dialectic d-isguises, will probanative ministers are to be ordained. It is thought that u ion can be effected more readily in this way than in any other, as bly prove very considerable. the native church, being responsible to Christ alone, will be at liberty to nego- The officials, missionaries, traders, se'l;- tiate with the native Methodist church tIers, and travelers of various nationaliand thus consummate union. There are ties who are qualified to give help in testalready 50 students preparing for the ing this conclusion by personal and firstministry and it is considered likely that hand study of a Bantu dialect are naturthe missionaries will be largely outnum- ally difficult to reach, Persons qualified bered within a decade by the native min- and willing to reply to a brief commun!iistry. cation on the subject should send their addresses to A. C. Madan, at Fort Jame- The Presbyterian missions now have son, Northeastern Rhodesia.

GENERAL 1~ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good News from West Africa ing our Lord Jesus. Thank her for her A letter from Rev. "V. C. Johnston, greeting, and say I also send greeting to of the American Presbyterian Mission her. in Efulen, West Africa, shows how the My wife also, Mona K. Bisereko, greets Gospel attracts the Negro: her affectionately, and sends her this ring There were 580 people at Sabbathschool yesterday, and over 600 at the for the arm. And to you also my wife preaching service. There were 99 in my class of men, and we have a young men's and my two children send greetings; and class besides. Yesterday a week ago was our communion service, and we had so greet all, my friend, in your house for an average attendance of 220 at each of the three days' preparatory services. And me, and say, He greets you affectionately. on Sabbath there were about 650 people present. Eight persons were received on And then the gift you sent 'me of a penprofession. There are 72 on the Efulen church roll now, 33 men and 39 women. cil, I thank you f6r very much. There are 242 in the two inquiry classes, and the work is rather encouraging, but May God give you His peace and show I have not been able to-spend the time in the villages that I need to spend there. to you His grace for all mankind. I am, There are more than So inquirers from villages ten miles and more from Efulen, your friend, ANDERAYA KABAKA. and we have during this year received into the church six persons living more Among the Savage Ngoni than ten miles from Efulen. The Missionary Record, of the A Letter from an African King United Free Church, of Scotland, says: "Mission work was begun among The Rev. C. F. Jones of Notting- the Ngoni in 1883, but not till 1887 ham, England, 'has lately received was liberty given to open a school or to preach the Gospel. They were the following letter from King An- determined to prevent anything likederaya, the ruler of Bunyoro, trans- ly to weaken their power as upheld by {he spear, and it required years lated verbatim by Mr. A. B. Lloyd; of patient waiting for liberty to car- ry on organized work. Medical the "chief lady" referred to by the work, however, was welcomed from the first, and extensively carried on; royal correspondent is Miss Popple- and under cover of darkness, while the tribe slept, we conducted a small well, who has been for 72 years a school in 'Our house, in which several youths were taught to read and collector for the Church. Missionary write, and received instruction in Scriptural truth. Last year we had Society: over 140 schools, with 315 Christian HIOMA, BUNYORO, April 29, 1906. teachers, and an average daily 'Of 'Over 13,000 scholars. There are over My FRIEND :-Be it peace this time! I 2,000 baptized adults in three congreet you with all my love, and I thank gregations, each with a native kirkyou for my letter very much; I was great- session, and their contributions last ly pleased to receive it. I am, my brother, year for home and foreign missions, to blame for not having written to you building of schools and churches, lately, but really I have not had time, for and for education, amounted to over truly, sir, God has given me work to do; 142 6." because I now have two capitals, Hoima and Masindi. I am greatly wishing to Livingstone's Tree at Ilala visit through my country, in all six gayas, every gaya to be visited, and to accomplish The tree under which was 'buned the work to be done there; this is what I the heart of David Livingstone bedesire God to give me strength to do, and ginning to show signs of decay, it was great grace to judge truly His people lent cut down and a monument erected to me to reign over. in its place. By order of the Commis- sioner of N. E. Rhodesia, the tree But now at this time God is calling was carefully cut into blocks and many to come and follow His Son Jesus 'sent to London, at no little cost and Christ, and so I pray without ceasing to trouble, 'to be sold 'On behalf of two God that He may send His Holy Spirit special objects which are at present to flash forth the light in Bunyoro, that interesting the friends 'Of Livingthose who are still far away may see and come quickly to His Son Jesus, the Savior of all men.

Also greet the chief lady of the Church, who has reached ninety-five years in serv-

stone. The first is a church at Fort Red Coated Missionaries in C~e Colony Jameson, to be called the Living- Mrs. Clinton T. Wood, of Wellingstone Memorial Church. The second ton, South Africa, writes enthusiastic- ally of the blessing which the Moody j,s the new station at Chitambo of Colportage books have been in that land, where bad books are cheap and the Livingstonia Mission, 'planted good books are expensive. She says: :near the very spot where' the tree Mr. Wood is in charge of a school where young Africander men are trained grew. A box of these blocks has as missionaries, and from which they are been sent to the Livingstonia Com- sent· out into the needy fields of South and Central Africa. One student, a bright mittee, and these are now for sale. young fellow, came to ask our prayers for his people. He was the only Chris- A Flouriahing German Mission tian in the family. His brothers and sisters were careless and worldly-minded, One of the most fruitful fields cul- and so opposed to religion that if he wrote anything of Christ in his letters tivated by the Berlin Society is found they would not allow his mother to read in South Africa. The growth (1894- them at all, for fear she might want to be 1905) appears in these figures: The a Christian. The poor old lady was ill with an incurable disease, and anxious stations have increased from 41 to 58, about herself, but quite in the dark. At our suggestion he sent her "The Way the missionaries from 57 to 74, the na- Home," by Dr. Moody. The brothers tive helpers from 552 to 867, and the and sisters, thinking it was some little number of baptized from 27,119 to story that might amuse their poor moth- er, gave it to her, and in it she found the 46,407. light she was seeking. She wrote ask- ing for another book, and we sent an- Value of a Hospital in Uganda other to carry its message of peace to the hungry soul. When she passed away, It is interesting to hear how the some weeks ago, she was rejoicing in her newly-found Savior and the brothers and Baganda, so many of whom have sisters began to wonder what the two been relieved, look on the hospital. books were that had been so precious to Dr.]. H. Cook, of the C. M. S., her. Now, simply from love to her, they are reading for themselves, and are bewrites: coming interested. There are many oth- er similar incidents of the way these Last Sunday morning I heard (from my books are proving useful. window at home) shouts of pain proceeding from the hospitaL A poor man had just Continued Revival in Madagascar been brought in in great distress. A slight operation not only relieved his pain com- The missionaries of the Paris Evanpletely, but cured him from a state which gelical Missionary Society continue to would have proved fatal in a few hours. report a gradually spreading revival Poor fellow, he was almost too grateful for upon that third largest island in the words, and Semei, our hospital boy, said to world. Missionary Gaignaire considme: "Do yoU know, Sebo, what nickname ers it a most important sign that many the Baganda are giving you?" "No, Semei, who acknowledged their sins publicly what is it?" "They call you 'Tefe'" (pro- and now look back upon their former nounced ta"fway). I wasn't much the wiser, lives with true sorrow, were led to this and asked him what it meant. "Oh," he by a kind of vision of the sufferings said, "it's a proverb: 'Tefe etusa mugenyi,' and death of Christ. The same vision, which means, 'The home where they don't he also remarks, seems to give them di·e brings a visitor.' And the explanation comfort, joy, and Christian strength. is this: If a man is beating his wife and he A respected and very intelligent man, sees a stranger, a visitor, coming up the who held high office, came forward path, he lets her go, and she says: 'Owa! if and professed sins of which none knew, that visitor hadn't .been here they would exclaiming: "0 Christ, I have be~ have killed me.' And so," continued Semei, trayed Thee. I have crucified Thee. I "you are the visitor to this country who has saved many of our sick people from being killed, and so they call you 'Tefe,' the home where people do not die." If applied, not to us, but to our dear hospital-is it not a beautiful thought? I would like to write up over our porch: "Tefe etusa mugenyi." and let our hospital be known as the "home where people do not die." But, above all, pray for. us, that it may be the home where people are saved, not merely from physical distress and death, but from him who is able to destroy both the soul and body in hell.

I 906 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

drove the nails into Thy hands. I have the correct totals, and in our January put the crown of thorns upon Thy number will endeavor to take extra brow. I have blasphemed Thee. Is care to have the additions correct: there forgiveness for me?" Many of Totals for American societies- those who are touched by the Holy Laymen missionaries ….. . Total missionaries …….. . Spirit try to undo the evil they have done, and they restore what they ac- Added last year ………..• quired dishonestly or fraudulently. Many native evangelists have come Totals for British societies- Home income ………… . $8,197,679 Total missionaries …….. . 8,788 forward and acknowledged that their Communicants ……….. . 537.450 own faithlessness has greatly hindered Scholars …………….. . 628,407 the progress of the Gospel. Thus, in Totals for German societies- Madagascar, as in many other places Total missionaries …….. . 1,984 Communicants ……….. . 209,061 of the world, is the revival appearing Adherents ……………• 510,182 Totals for Christendomand true fruits of repentance are seen. Home income …………. $19,661,885 MISCELLANEOUS Ordained missionaries ….. 5,905 Lay missionaries ………. 2,567 Duty and Privilege Total missionaries ……… 17,839 Rev. James Richards, one of the im- Force in field………….. 107,174 mortal "haystack" pioneers, wrote thus Communicants ………… 1,754,182 in his journal: "I feel that I owe 10,- Added last year ……… , . . 143,193 Adherents …………….. 4,072,088 000 talents and have nothing to pay. Scholars ……………… 1,246,127 What Some Master Missionaries Teach The heathen have souls as precious as my own. If Jesus was willing to leave A Christian worker once said: "The the bosom of the Father and expose lessons I have learned from the lives Himself to such suffering here below of missionaries are invaluable. J.

for the sake of them and me, with Hudson Taylor teaches me the suprem- what cheerfulness should I quit the acy of childlike faith; Mackay, of For- pleasures of refined society, and for- mosa, the transforming power of con- sake father and mother, brothers and centrated force and the preaching of sisters, to carry the news of His love Jesus; Paton of the New Hebrides, to far distant lands; let me never con- how holy a passion is love for souls; sider anything too great to suffer, or Andrew Murray and George Mueller, anything too dear to part with when that praying availeth; Sheldon Jackson the glory of God and the salvation of and Edgerton Young, that Arctic men require it." snows can not cool a flaming zeal for Dr. Jared W. Scudder-A Correction Christ."

An error appeared in our Novem- Missionaries as Bible Translators ber frontispit,,<:: in printing the name of John W. Scudder, who passed away Rev. J. S. Dennis has recently stated in India on May 23, 1900. The hon- that the number of translations made ored missionary in the group of veter- by missionaries covering the entire Bians is a brother of Dr. John W. Scud- ble-including three versions now obder, Dr. Jared W. Scudder of the Re- solete-is one hundred and one; numformed Church mission, and we are ber of additional translations by misthankful that he still lives and labors sionaries covering the entire New in the field to which he went out in Testament-including twenty-two ver- sions now obsolete-one hundred and 1855. twenty-seven; number of additional languages into which missionaries have Missionary Statistics-Correction. translated only portions of the Old and The statistics published in our Jan- New Testaments-including fifteen uary REVIEW have been found to be in versions now obsolete-two hundred error in their totals, altho the precau- . and fifty-four; the resultant total be- tion was taken to have them verified ing 482, to which may be added the on the adding machine. We give here versions prepared by transliteration.

A Strange Coincidence Hongkong in 1898, and has since been It is a curious fact that it was on most active in promoting Christian November 3, 1852, the very day when work both among the British residents Commodore Perry was ready to sail and the Chinese' in his large diocese.

into Yedo Bay, that the present Em- Dr. Moir Duncan, of China peror of Japan was born, so that he News has just been received of the and the new progressive era began death of the Rev. M. B. Duncan, life together. LL.D., principal of the Shansi Impe- OBITUARY rial University~ which happened on Dr. F. W. Baedeker. of London the 5th of September. Shansi has suffered an irreparable loss, and China Dr. F. W. Baedeker, who died Oc- has lost the service of one of the most tober 9, in his eighty-seventh year, capable foreigners that have ever en- was one of the best beloved of the tered her borders.

veterans of Europe. Since 1860 he has resided in London, tho a German by F. G. Ensign. of Chicago birth. He was a doctor of philology, but above all, a devout spiritual dis- F. G. Ensign, who died September ciple, with rare love for souls and 26, at Oak Park, Ill., was a man who power to win men. A great crisis in has wrought great things for God. As 1866 led to his abandonment of his superintendent of the American Sun- professional career, and for forty day-school Union in the Northwest years he has had but one aim-to he enrolled half a million children in preach Christ, traveling especially in Sunday-schools. He was the life eastern Europe to foster evangelical friend of Mr. Moody and born in the faith. Humble and lowly minded, there same year; a man of tireless energy was nothing intrusive about him, but and contagious zeal, of sympathetic everywhere he was a missionary, and spirit, sunny temper, and inflexible his face had the solar light always integrity. Those who best knew him burning on it. The prisons of Russia most loved him. He was one of the and Siberia he lit up with his presence, rarest of men. He learned industry having the official permit of the on the farm of the family, then in 1863 Russian prison department-a carte undertook religious work in the army blanche for all such work, and winning at $20.00 a month, boarding himself.

his way everywhere. Then he became field agent of the Biahop Hoare. of Hongkong Christian Commission, and afterward as secretary of the American Christian The sad intelligence has been re- Commission developed practical methceived of the death of Bishop Hoare ods of work. In I870 he became· of Hongkong, when traveling on his supepintendent of the work of the episcopal work, in the terrible typhoon Sunday-school Union in districts in which sank so many vessels on Tues- the Northwest destitute of church and day, September 18. He was a son of religious influences; 16,740 new Sunthe late Canon Hoare, of Tunbridge day-schools have been established Wells. In 1875 he went to China to since 1870; 65,670 teachers and 503,- begin the establishment of a college 924 scholars have been gathered in for Chinese boyS" at Ningpo, and under them; aid was given to 80,702 needy his guidance the college became a schools, in which there were 392,497. most successful institution. Eugene teachers giving Bible instruction to 3,- Stock relat that of the one hundred 797,675 scholars; I25,857 copies of and sixty-five native students who were sacred Scriptures were given to the under his charge during seventeen . needy, and 959,856 visits made to years, fifty-seven becamt: teachers and homes of the neglected people and catechists. He was made bishop of I54,947 reLigious meetings were held. THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Rev. F.· A. SAMUEL J. MILLS: Missionary Pathfinder Klein. 8vo, pp. 241, cloth. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner& Co., By Thomas C. Richards. 12mo. $1 50' London, 1906. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1gOO. . • Here is an accurate and scholarly If the Haystack Centennial had handbook on the dogmatics and practical theology of Islam by one who yielded no other fruit than this new writes with authority and quotes from the original sources. The Rev. F. A. memoir, it would be a cause of suffi- Klein was a missionary of the C. M. S. in Palestine from 1851 to 1882; then cient thankfulness. Doctor Gardiner he was appointed to Cairo and retired from act,ive service in 1893; he then Spring's Life of Mills has long been commenced the present work, leaving the manuscript complete before his out of print, and this new volume more death in I903. In five long chapters the" subject is. divided as Moslems than fills the lack. It is a fascinating them5elves do into the sources of Islam, its doctrines, the imamate, fiqh book. The author has the tact to touch or jurisprudence, and the sects of Islam. The whole treatment of the sub- his theme and the reader at vital points j ect is fair and sympathetic. No spe- ?f sympathetic ~ontact. H.is biography cial opinions are offered and the facts speak for themselves. Some of the IS compact, WIthout tediOUS details material gathered is presented here for the first time to English readers, and at the same time is comprehensive: and by copious notes and Arabic references every ,topic is made fresh and It is well written and there has evioften startling. Chapter and verse are g;iven for many of the doctrines and dently been n? little pains taken to get practises of Islam which some assert have no place in the system; e.g.} .at the facts; It has an air of historical the teaching in regard to lying ahd false oaths and the sensual abomi- accuracy. At the same time it avoids nations of Mohammed's Paradise. The account of the ritual of prayer is excessive laudation, and is a call1, complete and full of new information. An invaluable book to every mis- impartial and judicial array of facts. sionary among Moslems and every student of comparative religions; the The humorous element is also present volume, we regret to say, lacks an index, nor does the table of contents and the book will have many Trehaedearns~ give an adequate idea of the many im- especially among the young. portant matters treated. The proofreading of the Arabic was not care- cestry of Mr. Mills is traced his colfully done; see, for example, pp. 22, 29, 54, 55, 87, I04, 127, 176, 20I, 203, legiate and theological life, his modest 220, 224, etc. A bibliography of the works referred to would have been activity in securing organized moveuseful. These minor matters, however, only emphasize our unqualified ments in the direction of Bible distri- praise of a book that will hold its own bution and missionary effort; and the and is soon to appear in a second and, reader with deep interest follows the we trust, corrected edition. strange course of events by which he was himself shut out from actual par- ticipation in direct foreign mission work, and died at sea, at the early age of thirty-five. We reserve for fuller review both the life story of Mr. Mills and the record of it of whic.h this is but a brief notice.

GRIFFITH JOHN: The Story of Fifty Years in China. By R. Wardlaw Thompson.

8vo. 6s. net. RAel.igCio. uAs rTmrsatrcotngS,ocNieet~y London. $2.00.

York, 1906.

T~is .is the story of a half century of miSSion work, unsurpassed in mod- ern times. It is from the pen of the Foreign Secretary of the London Mis- sionary Society who, ovfercyouwrisde~ has br01!ght to his task a ac- quamtance with mission work and a practi~ed hand in literary composition.

The hfe had been begun by Richard Lovett who< passed away soufddmeantley~ leaving behind a great mass rial which Doctor Thompson has

worked into a masterful book. His Martin will be remembered as· the first words, "The life of a great mis- three great Chinese veterans, all of sionary," well describe the volume. whom went to China within the five There are seven features of Dr. John's years from 1850 to 1855. So pervasive character which this admirable story has been this man's influence that it brings into prominence: first, his ag- may be said that his half century in gressive activity; second, his passion Hankow has exercised an influence for souls; third, his independence and over the whole Orient.

resolution; fourth, his faith in the REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. gospel and its power; fifth, his mis- By Daniel S. Tuttle, Bishop of Missouri. sionary statesmanship; sixth, his self- I2mo. $2.00 net. Thomas Whittaker, oblivion, and last, but not least, his New York, 1906.

marvelous influence upon the Chinese. Bishop Tuttle, in the preface, tells He has had all the social influence and us how these records were begun in authority of a Mandarin. It has been 1889, at his wife's urgent request, and said of him that he could "make a finished fifteen years later. One great Chinaman do anything he pleased." motive in publishing them is to pay a Nothing about this prince of mission- deserved tribute to th6 love and grat- aries is so mighty as his simple life itude of the wild men of the mountains among this people. No man in China for whom he labored. For twenty ever comprehended China's wants years he was a missionary bishop to more fully, or did more to relieve them. "Montana with jurisdiction in Idaho He is now in America, resting and and Utah." His work in Montana was recuperating, and his darling desire, pioneer work in a territory of 145,000 like Hudson Taylor, is to return to square miles with 30,000 people. It that land, which is dearer to him than had been first inhabitated by whites his native Welsh fatherland, and there only five years before, and in 1863 was finish both his work and his earthly full of desperadoes bent on robbery life. For thirty years he has especially and not hesitating at murder. There labored in the expectation of immedi- was a state of anarchy only put down ate results in conversions. And while . by some of the most heroic deeds on givIng to preaching the primary place, record. It was only three years after he gives a proper place and vC'Jue to law and order began their reign that education, translation and diffusion of Bishop Tuttle's mission began; but the the scriptures and every other means sort of teligious work to be done may of spiritual uplift. be imagined. It is a romantic story .This life story is a remarkable rec- and needs to be read to be appreciated.

ord of fifty years of steady work, un- Prices were enormous; for example: sparing toil, and a heroism that hesi- $6.00 for four quires of writing paper.

tated at no sacrifice. With all his other Exposures of all kinds were a common achievements, translation stands out experience but cheerfully endured.

conspicuous. Indeed it would be hard Contact with souls in desperate need to find any department of mission and equally desperate temptation, rap- work in which Dr. John has not been idly refined away self-seeking and not only active but eminent. He was worldly ambition. He went into a log known as the boy preacher of South cabin in Virginia City in 1867; he Wales at the age of sixteen. Born in furnished it very simply but very ex- 1831, he is now only seventy-five years pensively, at cost of nearly $250.00 for old. He h;j,s turned away from many the barest necessities of life, and for paths of distinction and emolument the time with no company but a cat.

ever since he first turned his thought It was slow work reaching the people to missions. Madagascar was his or- ensnared in drink, profanity and reck- iginal choice, but he was chosen of less ways of living. The entire com- God for the great Oriental empire. He munity was "soaked in irreligion."

with Hudson Taylor and Dr. W. A. P. Yet he found personal "kindness un-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ceasing and overwhelming." Hard crowded with material and altho they drinkers would come to his cabin to necessarily repeat the sad story of ig- give him money for charity. These norance, degradation and immorality, godless people gave him $3,000 to build the view of Islam is not hopeless but "St. Paul's Church." Meanwhile he hopeful with the power of the Gospel.

declined the proffered bishopric of It will surprise even the student of Missouri, with all its emoluments, so missions to learn, e. g., of the large r.e- mighty is love! Every day he learned suIts in Java, Sumatra and India. The new lessons of how to deal with sin modern developments in Islam are and sinners, compassionating the man described and its present aggression in while refusing all compromise with his Africa shown to be a peril that must wrong-doing. Mrs. Tuttle joined her immediately be met. Where nearly husband in Helena in 1869, where every land from West Africa to China again he built a church. Then he is so carefully treated we regret that moved to Salt Lake City, which for North Africa and the Sanusiya move- seventeen years was his home. Here ment receive scant notice. The stahe was teacher, preacher; inan among tistical and comparative surveys of men and bishop over a wide diocese. Africa and Asia are exhaustive and When Bishop Tuttle first entered Salt represent wide and careful research Lake City it was only twenty years old giving in detail information that can not be found elsewhere. The beautiful -and thus his was the work of a illustrations illuminate the text, but pioneer in a double sense. Chapter the maps are inadequate and the index XII. in about 17,000 words gives a is not carefully prepared. However, graphic picture of the wnole Mormon these minor matters may be pardoned system, and it is done with a scholar's for this is the first report of an Ecuinsight and an artist's pen. menical council held in the literary THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD ',OOJJ' TO-DAY: center of the Moslem world and rep- Being papers read at the first Missionary resents the sober judgment and life- Conference on behalf of the Mohammedan long study of those who are fighting the winning battle against the strong- World held at Cairo, April 4-9, 1906. est of the non-Christian faiths. The Edited by S. M. Zwemer, F.R.G.S.; E. book will challenge attention, criticism M. Wherry, D.D., and James L. Barton, (perchance opposition), but its mes- D.D. 8vo. 302 pp., maps and illustra- tions. Fleming H. Revell Co.

This careful survey of the present sage must be heard and will win its condition of the more than two hun- way in Christendom. It is the reply dred millions who profess the religion of missions to the Pan-Islamic moveof Islam in three continents is a re- ment, and will therefore have many markable book. After the array of readers even among those not in symfacts on the social, moral and spiritual pathy with missions to Moslems. The conditions and prospects in every volume has an important message for Moslem land in sixteen chapters by the diplomat and the politician as well experts and veteran workers, the sta- as for the missionary circle,since Islam tistical summaries are given and the is too large a factor to be ignored by book closes with this statement: "The either in their work in the East.

great work to which Christ calls His CONTRASTS IN THE GREAT CAMPAIGN. By church at the beginning of the Twen- Various Writers. 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. tieth Century is the evangelization of Church Missionary Society, London, the Mohammedan world." This state- 1906: ment summarizes the message and the Under a rather obscure title we have purpose of the most important mis- here some exceptionally bright and sionary book of the year. It is a sur- forceful pictures from the great mis- vey, an indictment, a challenge, and a sionary battle-fields of the world.

presentation of sociological facts never These sketches from life by various before published. The chapters are men in the forefront of the fight

at once awaken interest, give reliable enumerates 28 English, 8 Scotch, 3 information and answer the objections Irish, 9 German, 2 Swiss, I French, 3 that the heathen do not need Christ Dutch, 3 Scandinavian, 3 Russian, 4 and that' the Gospel is not making African, 5 Asiatic, I Australian, and headway. Such men as Bishop Ridley 45 American missions working for of Canada and Archdeacon Moule of Israelites. The other papers in the China, could not but write what is report are valuable contributions on worth reading. They give living and methods and results of work for Jews. moving pictures from the mission fields and each one furnishes good WHITE FIRE. By John Oxenham. I2mo. material for a brief missionary talk on the Indians, Hindus, Chinese, Africans 366 pp.. $1.25. American Tract Society, or Japanese who are coming under the New York, 1906. . power of the Gospel. Under the guise of fiction, we find EwA-A TALE OF KOREA. By W. Arthur Noble. I2mO. 354 pp. $1.25. Eaton & here the romantic story of the life and Mains, New York, 1906. adventures of James Chalmers, the Korea is on top in missionary fiction just now. James Gale is followed Greatheart of Ne'w Guinea. The subby Mrs. Underwood and Mr. Noble with good stories well told from dif- ject is full of life and fire, with love, ferent view points. Doctor Gale gave us a novel based on missionary life and adventure and noble self-sacrifice. The work, Mrs. Underwood the story of a boy "Tommy Tompkins" brought up narrative as it is elaborated is not a on foreign soil, and Mr. Noble presents pictures of life from a Korean stand- great work of art but could not fail to point. This makes the book worth while. It gives a sympathetic view of interest young people in the life story Korean customs and points out the native criticisms of foreigners. The of one of the greatest missionaries of basis is truth in characters and incidents, but this story has not the power modern times. This is worth circuof the other two. Its chief value is in its viewpoint rather than in the in- lating in Sunday-school libraries. terest awakened in the narrative. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REV. LEWIS GROUT. YEAR BOOK OF THE EVANGELICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. Pamphlet. Edited by 8vo. 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & Jones, Brat- Prof. Herm. L. Strach, D.D. ]. C. Hein- richs'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig, 19Q6. tleboro, Vt., I9Q6. 65c. Rev. Louis Meyer, 22 Solon Place, Chicago. Those Yho try to keep pace only with the modern missionary campaign This is an historical sketch of the may not know the subject of this vol- International Missionary Conference, ume. Lewis Grout, however, did noble with papers in English and German work for thirteen years in the Amerread at the meeting in Amsterdam. ican Board mission among the Zulus. An excellent statistical review of In his Zulu grammar he has left an abiding monument, and this sketch of Jewish missions is added by Rev. his life will be'welcomed by his friends, Louis Meyer. This gives a brief ac- tho it can scarcely be expected to count of the character and extent of awaken general interest. the work carried on for Jews by various missionary societies throughout NEW MISSIONARY BOOKS the world. It is as complete and accurate as great perseverance and care THE PACIFIC ISLANDERS. From Savages to can make it and is the only up-to-date Saints. By various authors. Edited by sketch of Jewish missions. Mr. Meyer Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. 354 pp. $1.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1906.

THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliot Griffis, D.D. Eleventh edition. 2 vols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.00. Harper & Brothers, 1906.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Carmichael. 8vo. 320 pp. 4s. 6d. net. Illustrated. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By J. E. Hellier. Il- lustrated. I6mo. 276 pp. 2S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CANNI- BALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo. 359 pp. $¥l0 net. ]. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, I9Q6.

19Q6] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Gorose. Illustrated. I2mo. 212 pp. 50 Fourth annual issue. Pamphlet. Meth- cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. odist Publishing House, Tokio, 1906.

ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- TWELVE MISSIONARY PROGRAMS fOR JUNIOR ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo. 373 BANDS. By Mary Lane Clark. Pam- pp. $I.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., phlet. IS cents. Wesleyan Methodist Publishing Association, Syracuse, N. 1906. Y., 1906. S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE TO THE INTER- J. Wilbur Chapman, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo. 289 pp. $I.25 net. Fleming H. NATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS. $1.25. Revell Co., 1906. Bvo. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, 1906. ABYSSINIA OF TO-DAY. An Account of POINTS FOR PASTORS AND LAYMEN' CONCERN'- the First Mission Sent by the American ING MONTHLY MEETINGS OF PRAYER FOR Government. By Robert P. Skinner. MISSION'S. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. Pres- 8vo. Illustrated. Longmans, Green & byterian Board F. M., New York, 1906. THE ZEN'ANA. Bound volume. Z. B. and Co., New York. 1906. Medical Mission, London, 1906. AFGHANISTAN. By Angus Hamilton. 12- HYMNS FOR THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Pamphlet. By Miss E. S. Coles, Scotch mo. Illustrated. $5.00 net. Charles Plains, N. J., 1906. Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. THE PASSING OF KOREA. By Homer B. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Edited by Blair Hurlbert. 8vo. $3.80. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York, 1906. and Robertson. Vols. 42, 43, 44, and 45· The Arthur H. Clark Co., Cleveland, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN ALL LANDS. By Rev. Frances E. Clark, D.D. 8vo. $2.25. O. 1906. J. C. Winston Co., Philadelphia, 1906. JAPAN. By Clive Holland. E. P. Dutton PROTESTAN'T MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- & Co., New York. 1906. DIA. By John Husband. Pamphlet. Ajmer, India, 1906. THE MAKING OF .MODERN EGYPT. By Sir Auckland Colvin. 8Yo. $4.00 net. E. POINTS FOR PERSONAL WORKERS. By H. S. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1906. Miller, Elmira, N. Y. IS cents.

THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. By J Morris. OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS. By Mrs. D. B. Wells, Chi- 8vo. Illustrated. $3..00. A. C. McClurg cago.

Co., Chicago. 1906. EXPANSION OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE FIRST TIBET, THE MYSTERIOUS. By Sir Thomas THREE CENTURIES. By Professor Har- nack. Two vols. Williams & Norgate, Holdrick. Illustrated. Bvo. $3.00. The Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York London. 1906. A DAY OF GOOD TIDINGS. By C. B. Keen- 1906. NYONA AT SCHOOL AND AT HOME. The leyside. 12mo. II7 pp. 25 cents. Meth- odist Young People's Forward Move- Story of an African Boy. By James Baird. I2mo. Illustrated. Oliphant, ment for Missions, Toronto. 1906. Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1906. NEW CHINA AND OLD. Pers6nal Recollec- SKETCHES OF INDIAN LIFE. By John Z. Hodge and George E. Hicks. Illustrated. tions of Thirty Years. By Archdeacon IS. 6d. net; cloth, 2S. Morgan & Scott, Moule. Illustrated. Third edition. Re- vised. Bvo. 312 pp. 5S. Seeley, Lon- London. 1906. don. 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK IN MOSLEM HINDUISM. By L. D. Barnett. 62 pp. IS. Constable & Co., London. 1906. LANDS. Papers by Missionaries Pre- IN THE LAND OF FIVE RIVERS. A Sketch of sented at the Cairo Conference, 1906. the Work of the Church of Scotland in Edited by E. M. Wherry, D.D., S. M. the Puniab. By H. F. C. Taylor. 166 Zwemer, F.R.G.S., and James L. Barton, pp. Illustrated. R. Clark, Edinburgh. L.D. I2mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. 1906. SOLDIERS OF THE CROSS IN ZULULAND. By THERE IS A RIVER. An Illustrated Re- port of the British and Foreign Bible E. and H. W. 192 pp. 3s. 6d. net. Society. !2mo. lI2 pp. London, 1906. Bemrose, London. 1906.

THE SKIPPER PARSON ON THE BAYS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AFRICA. BARRENS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. By James A SurV'ey of Missions to the Heathen Lamsden.~ I2mo. 2S. 6d. Charles H. South of the Zambesi. By Andrew Mur- ray. Pamphlet. James Nisbet & Co., Kelley, London. 1906. London. 1906.

LETTERS TO A CHINESE OFFICIAL. By Will- K WULI : A SOUTH _ SEA BROWNlt MAID. iam Jennings Bryan. 16mo. McClure, By Theodora Crosby Bliss. Leaflet. Phillips & Co., New York. 1906. Woman's Board of Missions, Congre- My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. gational House, Boston. 1906.

, Illustrated. 8vo.. 313 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1906.

MIRIAN. A Romance of Persia. By S. G. Wilson, D.D. I2mo. 120 pp. Illus- . trated. American Tract Society, New York, 1906.

SERVICE OF MISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND SO- PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Allan Dor- CIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D. Pamphlet. ward. I2mo. 113 pp. China Inland Mission, London. 1906. American Baptist Missionary Union, THE MAN IN GREY. More About Korea. Boston. 1906. By Jean Perry. Illustrated. 12mo. IS. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. NOTES ON AFRICA FOR MISSIONARY STU- 1906. DENTS. IS. Paper. Church Missionary GILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. IS.

Society, London, 1906. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1906. SAMUEL HEBleH OF INDIA, THE MASTER METHOD IN SOUL WINNING. By H. C. FISHER OF MEN. By Rev. G. N. Thoms- Mabi'e, D.D. I2mo. 144 pp. 75 cents sen, missionary of the Union at Bapatla, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906.

South India. Orissa Mission Press, Cuttack, India. $1.50 postpaid. The Literary Department, A. B. M. U., Box 41, Boston, Mass. 1906.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF INDIA. By Pamphlets on Mormonism Bishop James M; Thoburn. 291 pp. Il- Anti-Mormon tracts and leaflets which lustrated. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents, net. Young People's Mission- can be order:ed from the Gentile Bureau ary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. of Information, Box 772, Salt Lake City, J906. • Utah: ALIENS OR AMJilRICANS. By Rev. Howard Origin of the Book of Mormon. By B. Grose. 50 cents net. Young People's A. T. Schroeder. 56 pages. I cent Missionary Movement, New York. 1906. each, 9 cents per dozen.

EVERY-DAY LIFE IN BENGAL. By Will- 2 Mormon Doctrine. 48 pages. 5 cents iam H. Hart. 3S. 6d. Charles H. Kel- each, 35 cents per dozen.

ley, London. 1906. 3 Templ'e Mormonism. 2 cents each, 18 AMONG THE SIOUX. By Rev. R J Cres- cents per dozen.

well. 12mo. $1.00 net. Published by 4 Methods of Mormon Missionaries. Bv the Author, 3344 Fourth Ave., South Rev. William R. Campbell (12 year"s Minneapolis, Minn. 1906. in Utah).! cent each, 10 cents per OBSERVATIONS OF AN ITINERANT. By Rev. dozen.

]. E. Scott, Ph.D. India Jubilee Asso- S Present Attitude of Mormonism. By ciation of the Methodist Episcopal Rev. R. G. McNiece, D.D. (22 Church. 1906. years in Utah). I cent each, 10 INDIA'S DARK NIGHT. By Rev. B. T. cents per dozen.

Badley, M.A. Methodist Publishing 6 Historical Sketch of Mormonism. By House, Lucknow, India. 1906. Rev. D. ]. McMillan, D.D. (10 years THE MISSIONARY HYMNAL. Compiled by in Utah). I cent- each, ro cents per Ida Hunl1'eman. Woman's Baptist F. dozen.

M. S., Boston. 1906. 7 Ten Reasons Why Christians Can Not HINDU MANNERS, CUSTOMS, AND CEREMO- Fellowship the Mormon Church. Is- NIES. By Abbe J A. Dubois. I2mo. sued by the Presbytery of Utah and Henry Frowde, New' York. 1906. Endorsed by the Congregational GREAT VOYAGES AND WHAT CAME OF and Baptist Associations of Utah. THEM. By Katharine L. Crowell. Pa- I cent each, 10 cents per dozen.

per, 25 cents; cloth, 35 cents. The Wil- 8 The Book of Mormon Critically Ex- let Press, 5 West Twentieth Street, amined. By Rev. Daniel Helmick.

New York. 1906. 2 cents each, 18 cents per dozen.

A CRUISE IN THE ISLAND WORLD. For 9 Conditions in Utah. Speech of Sen-.

Children. By May Davis. Pamphlet. ator Kearns in the United States Illustrated. Central Committee in the Senate. I cent each, 10 cents per United Study of Missions. 1906. dozen.

THE SERVICE OF 1.IISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND 10 The Inside of Mormonism. A Judicial SOCIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D. Examination of the Endowment Pamphlet. 10 cents. American Baptist Oaths by the United States District Missionary Union, Boston. 1906. Court. 95 pages. 25 cents each.

II The Testimony of President Joseph F.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FROM A STATESMAN'S Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot VIEWPOINT. By Hon. Edwin H. Con- Before the Committee on Privileges ger. Pamphlet. 5 cents. Methodist and Elections of the United States Episcopal Missionary Society, N ew York. Senate. 255 pages. 25 cents.

1906. This literatul'eis printed and sent out THE AWAKENING IN WALES. By Mrs. at cost for the use of churches and mis- sionary socIetIes. E~ery citizen should Penn Lewis. Pamphlet. Marshall Bros., Lond6n. 1906. read the testimony of President Joseph F.

THE LIFE RECORD OF HARRIET BOND SKID- Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot. For 25 MORE. By Mrs. J T. Gracey. Pamphlet. cents a package will be sent containing Rochester, N. Y. 1906. leaflets I to 8 inclusive. .

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1893

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES. [Mar<'h

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old &ries.—MAROH. —VOL. VI. No. B.-New &riel.

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES.

BY REV. EDWARD JUDSON, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

The Christian finds himself within the large embrace of three concentric horizons. The outermost is the Spiritual Church, that vague and majestic conception which glimmers here and there in Holy Scripture and reminds us that all souls, whether dwelling on this green earth or in any other world, who turn reverently and obediently to what light they have, belong to one flock and have one Shepherd. It is not to this, of course, that the term church relates, as it occurs in the subject of our discussion. Again, there is a second religious horizon that environs us less remote and more definite. Within the Spiritual Church we find rigid ecclesiastical crystallizations, with one or another of which each one of us has come somehow or other to be identified. We are Romanist, or Anglican, or Wes- 1eyan' or Baptist, or Congregationali.st, or Presbyterian. These social organisms are called denominations or communions, and sometimes in loose and popular phrase, with slight if any vestige of scriptural warrant, churches. It is not to these religious phenomena that we refer when we speak of endowing churches. No one ever thinks, in this country at least, for instance, of endowing the Anglican communion. Our subje~t relates I'ather to what is sometimes called the local church, which constitutes our innermost ecclesiastical horizon. It includes those believers in Christ who habitually meet together for worship. They form a society into which new members are initiated by baptism. It is their custom at stated seasons to take the bread and the chalice in memory of Christ. They remind each other of His teachings, and they praise and adore the Eternal God as foreshortened and revealed to the human consciousness in His personality and character. In these ways they help one another to become like Him. Nor is this all. They endeavor to change for the better the character of the circumjacent community, which they call the world, by bringing into the consciousness of individuals those great truths concerning God and duty and the future life which Christ taught and exemphfied. This they accomplish by preaching, by private conversation, by the symbolism of the sacraments, and especially by their blameless and disinterested r.ehavior, which reflects tt.e image of their Master as the rising sun is mirrored in the glassy surface of a mountain lake. As Whit. . tier writes regarding a departed saint: "The dear Lord's best interpreters Are humble human souls; The gospel of a life like hers Is more than books or scrolls.

.. From scheme and creed the light goes out, The saintly fact survives; The blessed Master none can doubt, Revealed in holy lives."

It is regarding the local Church, then, that we pursue the inquiry whether it is desirable that it should be endowed. . Should large sums of money be bestowed for the purpose of securing to the Church a perennial revenue to be applied to its work and worship ~ It seems to me this depends upon the character of its environment. If a church is imbeddeC' in a community which is predomina.ntly Christian in its spirit, where there exists an underlying consciousness that is responsive and congenial to evangelical truth, then there may be no need of endowment. The ordinary appliances of religion-the worship, the pr.eaching, and the Sunday-schoolwill suffice; and enough decent, church-going people will nat11ralIy flow in to meet the expenses of the establishment. If, however, the Church is situated in a population the inner consciousness of which is heathenish and antagonistic to the Gospel, then will spring up the necessity of an endowment. The best appliances are requisite in the way of preaching, architecture, and music, because the Church is confronted with the difficult task of impressing and attracting those who are essentially indifferent, and even hostile. But it is so poor that it cannot meet the expenses of such appliances. And then the forces that converge against it are so tremendous that, besides paying its ordinary current expenses, it must use at least an equal sum upon its field in aggressive work, or else it will be sure to go to the walL 'Vithout endowment its outlook becomes hopeless.

It seems, then, that there are two different kinds of field open for church work. There are places where the prevailing social influences are favorable to the building up of evangelical churches. If you have a good minister, attractive music, and stately architecture, the church seems to grow itself. Real estate keeps appreciating, decent and respectable ~hurch-going people come streaming into the neighborhood, and they naturally find their way into the sacred edifices that have been prepared for their use. The minister preaches two good sermons on Sunday, delivers his midweek address, performs his round of faithful pastoral visitation, and at the end of a year or two rejoices to see his pews comfortably full. He fancies perhaps that he does it aIL But he is like a boy rowing down stream. The oars are reinforced by the steady, swift current. If he is a shrewd man he will always be careful to select a place where the social currents converge in his favor. He will call it securing a strategic position. He will never know what it is to fail. He knows how to avail himself of a general tendency. But it is as if a workman should use the strongest- tools where there was the easiest work to do, or a general were to train his heaviest guns upon the weakest point in the enemy's line, or a physician were to inject his most potent medicaments into the least dis- eased portions of his patient's body. In pursuance of this policy our evangelical churches have been steadily retreating up Manhattan Island, until it begins to look as if we were to be whipped off the field. We are like a man who in his sleep pulls the bedclothes up around his neck, leav- ing his legs stark and bare. This is not a plea for down-town churches. I am coming to feel that our hardest field is the great middle belt of our city_ If I am not mistaken, all of our churches had better reef themselves up for a long, steady blow. We have made the mistake of huddling our best preachers and our most amply equipped churches in that part of the city where they are least needed; and, on the other hand, just where the population is densest and materialism most strongly entrenched we bring to bear our cheapest and poorest gospel appliances. But the churches cannot escape the great masses which they have left behind. We catch their diseases; they have a saloon on every corner; they outvote us and control our municipal politics; while we, in our Chickering Hall confer- ences, like righteous Lot of old, vex our righteous souls day by day with the filthy conversation of the wicked.

As ancient Rome assumed such an attitude toward the rest of human- ity that she had either to conquer the world or be herself annihilated, so -the Christian Church, in her relation to the huge masses of alien and unevangelical life with which the lower parts of our great cities are being solidly packed, must either penetrate them with her spirit and sub- due them into receptiveness, or confess herself a conspicuous failure. From these ever-widening social swamps there steals upward a dense miasma, which poisons not only our municipal life, but, through that, the State and country at large. Alien forces are gradually engulfing us, as in a case of dropsy the water creeps on and up until the vitals are flooded. The conflict for Christ in the evil neighborhoods of our large cities is simply a Waterloo issue. As Goethe has it : " Thou must rise or fall, Thou must rule and win, Or else serve and lose, Suffer or triumph; Be anvil or hammer."

A church that pulls out of the slums in order to secure a more favorable and congenial environment is like the hard-pres:;ed ostrich, that hides its head in the sand from its pursuers. Such a policy is a violation of the fundamental principles of the Gospel. Such churches cease to be essentially Christian. They are pagan forms of social crystallization, with a thin gilded veneer of Christianity. They have Christ's religion with the bottom fallen out. They spcnd oceans of money in satisfying their own pious sensibilities with fine preaching, exquisite music, and solemn architecture, and yet wonder that they make no converts. They do not touch social sores, and do little or nothing to change for the better the character of the city in which we live. They are splendid illustrations of refined. pious selfishness. The world sees through it all and turns infidel.

The minister or church that pursues this policy may meet with swiftfooted success. At the end of a year or two the pastor will be made glad by seeing beforc him a large audience, and the church officers will have no ugly deficit to wrestle with. But the very swiftness of your success awakens your misgivings. You begin to be suspicious of so speedy a victory. You recall St. John's profound generalization-we know that the whole u)orld lieth in the wicked one-and you wonder that, with this environment, the Church of Christ should advance with such long, easy strides. You begin to ask yourself the question that fell from the lips of the aged patriarch Isaac, when his younger son undertook to palm himself off as the elder, and spread before him the savory but premature dish of venison: "How is it thou hast found it so quickly. my SO'/ll,.2" You proceed to analyze the audience that you have gathered, and you discover tllllt it is made up of individuals who were good church· going people before. You explore the ecclesiastical pedigree of those who fill your pews, and you find that they are ,·egistered. You have only succeeded in getting a handful here and a handful there, from this church and from that. There is no production of new material. It is a mere sleight-of-hand performance. It is as when you turn a kaleidoscope and the same identical pieces of glass shift and only form a new combination. You have really made no impression upon the great non-church-going mass. The acute pleasure you experience in seeing so many people in your church is a good de31 mitigated by the thought that another minister, here and there, is correspondingly depressed by observing their absence from his. Many a so-called successful church is built up at the expense of a score of feebler ecclesiastical growths. Is there in this any real gain to the cause of Christ in the world ~ It is the duty of the Church! then, not to turn itself into a travelling show, but to stick to its field, provided humanity is there, no matter how degraded and unresponsive. Let it change not its place, but its methods, gearing itself anew for the kind of people God sends. Let it cling at least to the edges of our social swamps. The only way in which the ignorant and vicious will ever be improved is by close contact with the intelligent and the pure, who shall come among them in the spirit of the One that laid His glory by and took upon Himself the form of a slave. The Church cannot lift the masses at arm's length. Her methods too often remind us of the grim, heartless joke perpetrated on us in our boyhood when we fell down and were saluted with the cheering words : " Come here, sonny, and r II pick you up."

But the Chutch must not only keep close to the common people, but it must adopt new and aggreSSive methods, educational, philanthropic, and evangelistic. The sermons and addresses and the pastoral work which, in a more congenial field, seemed to accomplish so much, now prove ineffec- tive. Amid the worn-out conditions of our down-town churches, all that the Angel Gabriel could do on the old plan would be merely to retard the process of decay. Some say the simple Gospel is enough. Yes, but how are you going to bring people within the sound of it ~ You are like a per- son ringing a bell in a vacuum. Humanitarian measures are required in order to pull humanity around and direct its sad, averted gaze toward the cross.

'As to the suggestion of definite methods, one becomes instinctively shy and reserved. Fields are so different. What wiII succeed in one place will fail in another. We cannot afford to be dogmatic. We make so many mistakes and must so often noiselessly retrace our footsteps. We have to feel our way along like a ferry-boat entering its slip.

Of one thing, however, we may be sure: it is that the worst need the best. Cheap appliances will fail. We shall never reach the people with our servants' dining-rooms and our cold victuals. They must have the best preaching, the best music, the best architecture. The Salvation Army has made its mistake in this country by trying to palm off on the people a cheap and sensational religion. The persecution which it incurs and glories in is often due to the outraged reverence and sense of decency which you wiII find in the lowest classes. There is truth in Lowell's Yan- kee phrase, " 'T",int a knowin' kind of cattle That is ketched with mouldy corn."

The whole grade of worship and instruction must be kept at its highest level. It is a mistake to suppose that plain people wiII be attracted by cheap and nasty surroundings. They wiII feel happiest and most at home in the finest church edifices, provided, of course, that these are near at hand. The poor enjoy the feeling of ownership and responsibility in a beautiful house of God. I would put the finest churches among the poor and the cheapest among the rich.

But besides the services of the church, which should be frequent, attractive, and inspiring, there should be close at hand social appliances for work among young men-sitting-room, library and reading-room, gymnasium, and other provisions which the Young Men's Christian Association has found so useful. What is more important still, let the churches reach after child-life, especially among foreigners. This can be done by Sunday-schoo18, singing-schools, industrial Ichools, kindergartens, and even primary day-school, as well as day-nurseries. In this way the Church can control the whole educational life of the child, both on Sundays and week-.

'tHE OVKRFLow O]j'

days, from iufancy to the age of ten. This is a much more roundabout and expensive way of changing the character of our city than by legisla- tion; but it is the only way in which the task can be accomplished. And for work of this kind the Church needs endowment. My equation is that a church will need to use on its field each year a sum equal to what it re- quires for its ordinary current expenses. The revenue from its endow- ment should be as rigidly as possible applied not to the· current expenses, but to the aggressive work which it must do in order to breed up and to bring in people who will cheerfully pay the current expenses. If the reve- nue of the endowment be used for the support of the clergy and other ordinary current expenses, the offerings of the people being applied to mission work, the tendency will be >to raise a breed of ecclesiastical paupers and spongers.

The question how to secure an endowment is too wide and varied to be treated in this paper. The thought of endowment may be incorporated in the erection of a church edifice. A part of the ground may be improved with a view to purely ecclesiastical and financially unproductive uses; while the rest may be occupied by a revenue-bearing building. I sometimes think that our churches are very extravagant in their use of property. In a part of the city, for instance, where worldly men are erecting structures from six to sixteen stories above ground, with two or three floors under the earth, and using these buildings during all of the twentyfour hours of every day for business and for residence, you will see the people of God spreading out their edifice with a frontage of one hundred and fifty feet and occupying a single floor, with their church proper and Sunday-school room placed side by side. And this space, which they enclose and shut in from the cheerful habitations of men, they use about ten hours a week. The rest of the time it is occupied by mice, silence, and gloom. It is no wonder that they try to shirk the burden of taxation. A business conducted with such extravagance would be strung up on the reef of bankruptcy within six months. The question arises, Could not a part of this valuable ground be so improved as to secure to the church a permanent endowment for its missionary, philanthropic, and educational needs ~ THE OVERFLOW OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

In this closing decade of the nineteenth century the stream of missionary effort seems to be overflowing its banks and making for itself many new channels. The old societies continue their noble work, bllt the rising tide of enthusiasm will no longer confine itself to these. Vast numbers of men and women are being influenced by the Holy Spirit to enter upon the work of foreign missions, and in proportion to the strength of the movement will inevitably be the "differences of administration" and the " diversities of operation" legitimately attending it. In all this the intelligent friends of missions must rejoice and be glad.

The demand for ecclesiastical uniformity which many are now emphasizing is neither according to the teaching of the Spirit nor according to the analogies of nature. The tree does not remain a trunk, but it ramifies and separates its substance into thousands of limbs and branches. ,. The scandal of a divided Christendom," so called, has proved the strength of an evangelizing Christendom in this age of missions. There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel among the heathen when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained. Not that we would contend that the division of Christians into sects is the ideal condition-God does not, in this present time, do His greatest work through ideal conditions. Certainly the spectacle of sixty-five missionary societies laboring in India, forty-six in China, and thirty-four in Africa, and all operating by diverse methods, but in substantial good-fellowship with each other, ought to be regarded as a kind of providential compensation for that divided condition of the Christian Church to which we are largely indebted for this number and variety of agencies. So the increasing versatility of method in conducting missions which we are now witnessing augurs. we believe, only good for the great work of giving the Gospel to the world.

This versatility is manifesting itself in the following ways: First, there is a growing tendency for single churches and individual Christians to take up direct missionary work among the heathen. The article on " Decentralization in Missions, '.' which the writer contributed to the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, has called out a large number of responses from Christians of various names. From these it is eYident that the idea is taking root in the minds of lovers of missions, and that it is destined to be more and more widely developed. In the last session of the General Assembly we find the Presbyterians giving considerable attention to this question, and urging its favorable consideration upon their churches. A writer in the Episcopal Recorder for August 4th calls fpr earnest reflection upon this subject, and questions whether this direct participation of the Church in foreign missions might not "work a revolution in the defective and comparatively inefficient schemes which have characterized the method of conducting the work of missions among' the heathen in the past-methods which have failed to reach the heart of the Church, which have obtained hundreds of dollars, where ten thousands should have been gladly furnished from Christian people, whose aggregate incomes run into hundreds of millions." • The idea of direct church-participation in missions is the central one; but this carries many other considerations with it-such as the distribution and consequent increase of missionary responsibility, the development of greater dependence on God, both among the home churches and on'the foreign field, and the resultant strengthening of faith and prayerfulness and consecration among Christians.

The most notable indication of the rising sentiment in these directions which we have seen appears in a prospectus, which now lies before us, of the Baptist Interior Mission. The movers in this enterprise are several men who have won high positions as earnest and successful missionaries in China lInder the Southern Baptist Board. The proposal for a new departure in the work of their denomination in China is not the result of sentiment, but the outcome of practical experience and of deliberate reflection. And remembering that the movers in this undertaking intend to put themselves under their proposed new scheme, their suggestions demand respectful consideration. We make the following quotation from this paper.

After stating their conviction that without a change of method the demands of the field cannot be met, and that under the new plan it is proposed to leave the coast and ports and to plunge into the vast interior, where millions on millions are still waiting to hear the sound of the Gospel, the authors of this prospectus go on to say : 1. We shall receive only a support, not a fixed salary, leaving it for each one to say, when he has come and had time to know what it costs on his field, what the amount shall be. His constituents will rely on his judgment and honor in the matter. We, the missionaries, who identify ourselves with this mission, now or hereafter, may differ in our opinion of the amount needed, and the needs may be different on different fields; but that the churches may have a basis on which to start off, we will say let them arrange to give each missionary annually: For his personal support, $300 (that is, $600 for a married couple), and $100 extra for each child he may have ; but " support" means support in his work; so, for house rent, say $50 ; itinerating, $50 ; and teacher of the language, $50. Total, for a single missionary, $450 (U. S. gold). This is less by $300 at least than is allowed the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Convention. Yet it has been tried and proved to be sufficient for a comfortable living. The fact is, that more than jour hundred of China's missionaries are living on less.

2. Our reasons for making this reduction to a support only may be roughly stated to be : (1 ) We appreciate the fact that it is the Lord's money, given to Him mainly by those who are poor. We cannot afford to take this money and indulge ourselves in the comforts of which they denied themselves to give it when it is entirely unnecessary. (2) We wish to be more on an equality with our brethren, the pastors of town and coun- iry churches at home, to whom we look for sympathy and help. (3) Many whom the Lord calls to China seem kept at home for the want of funds. Now, the Lord calls the men and the Lord calls the gifts, and yet they are out of proportion. Are they out of proportion ~ May it not be that the few that go to foreign fields consume too much money on themselves and their work ~ (4) And, especially, because it is a principle of our religion, as was expressed in the life of our Lord Jesus Christ. In His mission to the lost He became poor that they might become rich. Among these poor people it is especially expedient, and we are persuaded that he who would be most successful in winning their souls must, like his Lord, become poor (also compare 1 Cor. 9 ; 12). 3. This support, as is expressly stated, is to come fr~m the churches, the divinely appointed agents of the Lord to carry om His command to evangelize the world. The Holy Ghost may now, as of old to the Church at Antioch, say to a church: "Separate Me–=–so and so-for the work whereunto I have called them." Two churches, or a group of churches, may unite in supporting a missionary; much as some churches have to do in supporting their pastors. These churches become responsible to the missionary for his support in his work-i.e., what they give him he gets, and what they do not give him he does not get-and he, in turn, becomes responsible to them for work done. Let mutual responsibility be felt, and just as sure as the living body throws, at every beat of the heart, its warm life-blood to its remotest member, so sure will the Church, the body of Christ, sympathize with and support its far-off evangelist.

4. That this support be a free gift. God not only loves such a giver, but owns and blesses only such gifts. This reverting to the scriptural method, the giver giving as to God and the receiver receiving as from God, will bring into exercise more faith and trust in God. will be more honoring to the Spirit, and will obviate the nuisance of begging. This allowing the churches their divinely appointed functions will insure against centralization of power, whether at home or on the field. It will render unnecessary so much machinery, and relieve the contributions from the tax of lubricating' and running it. No paid agents will be wanted. The pastor alld other officers of the Church will be quite sufficient.

Those of us who have served many years on missionary boards know how many vital points are touched in these quotations. It would not be becoming for us who are living at home, surrounded by all the comforts of civilized life, to impose such a regime upon our missionary brethren. But when, with a full knowledge of the situation, a thorough experience on the field, and a deep sense of the responsibility involved, certain devoted mis- sionaries propose this new departure for themselves, our heart and voice and deepest conviction respond amen to the suggestion. We have no doubt of the rich success of the enterprise, for it is apostolic, and therefore has the guarantee of the Holy Spirit's furtherance j and it is practical, having the experience of several notable missionary enterprises of this century.

No doubt the teaching of that remarkable object lesson, the China Inland Mission, haf influenced the movers in this enterprise as it has affected many other promoters of foreign missiops j for the method out- lined is very much the same. Whether the experience of the China Inland Mission augurs success or not, let these facts answer. This mission is one of forty-six now operating in that great empire, representing the strong- est and wealthiest Protestant denominations. Yet though one of the youngest, this society has one fourth of all the missionaries on the field j has sent out a hundred missionaries in a single year-a reinforcement which not one of our great Protestant societies, with their large wealth and vast co~stituency, has been able to effect j and is receiving annually, with- out solicitation of any sort, the needed funds for the work.

Thus we believe that the new enterprise proposed by these Southern brethren has the evidence of demonstrated success as well as the sanction of Scripture to support it. A widening of the channel of missionary effort is seen also in the in- creasing employment of lay workers on the foreign field. By lay workers we mean especially men and women without college or theological training. The proposal to commission such as laborers among the heathen has always awakened sharp discussion, from the days of Von Welz to those of Gossner and Harms. But the policy condemned by many is as strongly approved by others, both on the ground of necessity and of utility. The necessity appears in thc fact that of the large number of graduates emerging yearly from the universities, so few comparatively are moved to undertake missionary service; and the utility in the fact of the demonstrated success of these humbler laborers.

Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one of the ablest of living writers on missionary themes, speaks strongly on this point. In the midst of a plea for a " fuller representation of the thoroughly trained element on the foreign field," he says: "It is not to the credit of German Protestantism, which indisputably stands at the head of all Protestant churches by its scientific theology, that it sends precisely the fewest theologians into mission service. Do our theologians haply suppose that they are too good for such service?" This statement is a significant one, and his question is a searching one. The feeling is not confined to Germany that it is a waste of high literary culture to bestow it upon bloody cannibals and degraded barbarians. We have even heard the most fervent friends of missions say of some especially gifted and brilliant university graduate, "that with such pre-eminent talents for home service he ought not to go abroad. "

If in these circumstances men possessed of high consecration, but deyoid of high culture, present themselves for foreign service, shall they be discouraged? Dr. Warneck speaks emphatically upon this point. He says: "Not a few missionaries, indeed, who have gone abroad without scieutific training have proved themselves pre-eminently intelligent even in the literary department, and conversely, it is indisputably true that university training affords no general guarantee for important performances. Moreover, it cannot be denied that a considerable proportion of our missionaries, with their seminary training, suffer from a certain narrowness of view, and that thereby their whole acting and bearing is influenced not to the advantage of the great work to which they are called. I am far from desiring none but scientifically educated men for the mission service. We need all sorts of men for it."

We would put especial emphasis on this last· sentence : " We need all sorts of men. ' , There are dialects to be mastered on the foreign field beside the linguistic-the mother tongue of sympathy and fellow-feeling; the universal speech of suffering and pain. He who can conjugate the8e through all their sorrowful moods and tenses has the highest requisite for successfully preaching the Gospel to the heathen. Such missionaries as Burns and Crossett, in China. have read us a memorable lesson on this point. It is a significant touch, in our Lord's picture of the wounded traveller journeying from Jerusalem to Jericho, that while both priest and Levite passed by on the other side, the good Samaritan "came where he Was.'' The missionary who can come where the sin-bruised and dying heathen are, get down close to them and bind up their wounds, is the one most demanded on the foreign field. And it has been repeatedly found that the uncultured missionary has ability in this direction which the learned do not possess, and find it exceedingly hard to acquire. It has been our fortune to know two or three men who, with only the most ordinary educational qualifications, have yet achieved very remarkable success in their labors among the heathen. In every instance the secret has seemed to be in their ability to come close to the heathen, entering into their homes, and journeying for months together among their villages, and so getting " bap- tized into a sense of all conditions." Like fits like, and it is reasonable to suppose that missionaries taken from among the common people should be especially fitted to reach the common people.

Then it should not be forgotten that it is the Gospel, not the preacher, that is "the power of God unto salvation." It is not the magnitude of the man, but the magnitude of the message, which determines the results of preaching. Hence we believe it true that a small man with a great Gospel will do more execution than a great man with a small Gospel. And here is one of the standing wonders which we do well to ponder-the clearness and force and effectiveness with which many of our humble lay preachers are able to declare the Gospel. It is our privilege to be acquainted with a great number of evangelists. By far the larger part of them have never enjoyed the advantages of academic training. Yet it is a constant surprise to observe the simplicity and power with which many such are able to present the Word of life.

If such men prove excellent evangelists at home, why not abroad 1 Their training and habits of life have fitted them to live far less expen- sively than their more cultivated brethren. And here is a very great desideratum-cheaper missionaries and a far greater number to engage in purely evangelistic work among the heathen.

The work which Dr. A. B. Simpson and his co-laborers in New York are doing deserves the thoughtful consideration of the promoters of foreign mISSIOns. His success in raising such great sums of money through the simple agencies of prayer and faith and a deepened spiritual life, and his ability to send out a larger delegation of foreign missionaries in a single year than anyone of our great missionary societies with their vast con- stituency of men and means, constitute another impressive object lesson for the friends of missions. This work was begun as an individual enterprise by the pastor of a single church, and though now it has been organized into a society called the International Missionary Alliance, its methods are – almost identical with those outlined in the prospectus of the Southern mis- sionaries to which we have just referred. The missionaries whom it is sending out are largely non-college and non-seminary men. From our

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CRtlRCH

knowledge of them we judge that they are mostly working men and working women, with little of what is called liberal culture j but they are brought under the instruction of thc Missionary Training School of Dr. Simpson, a school where the great essentials-a knowledge of the Word of God and a definite experience of the Holy Spirit's power in the soul-are much insisted on, and with this fitting they are sent forth to the foreign field.

This society, though only five years old, has now about one hundred and fifty missionaries working in foreign countries. About twenty-five went out to the Congo last May, and two other parties, consisting of sixteen persons, went to India in July and August. The Soudan Mission, which this society is operating, is a truly aggressive undertaking. 'The first missionary to this field sailed two years ago under the leadership of Mr. Kingman. Others have since followed, till the present working force is about twenty. Their base of operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, and their line of advance is up the Rokelle River, which they have already ascended nearly two hundred miles, planting a continuous line of stations. The leader of this movement is Mr. George S. Fisher, of Kansas, whose aggressive work in this enterprise well illustrates our subject, the "Overflow of Missions." Dr. Simpson has received very large donations for his work, $100,000 having been contributed since last August.

In many respects this is an 'original enterprise. Its bold reliance on God and its apostolic methods mark it as an instructive study. We have heard conservatives question whether the kind of recruits it is sending out are likely to succeed. For ourselves, we have no doubt about it. They who honestly attempt to carry out the great commission are bound to succeed. The only palpable and culpable non-success in missions is that of the theorists and critics who stay at home and devote themselves to discounting and disparaging those whose methods they do not approve. There is no danger that too many shall attempt to obey the great commission ; there is no peril in the present missionary overflow.

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CHURCH.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON.

" For Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression: but she shall be saved through the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety" (1 Tim. 2 : 13-15 [R. V.]).

Which things seem to be an allegory concerning Christ and the Church and missions.

"The second man is the Lord from heaven" (1 Cor. 15 : 47). The tempter came unto Him and plied Him with manifold temptations j but He was proof against every seduction of the wicked one, and came forth from the ordeal without taint of sin, holy, harmless, undefiled. He remained the unerring servant, " the faithful and true witness," the obedient son, all through His earthly ministry; and to His Church-by the Word and Spirit-He continues the unerring guide, the" witness to the people, the leader and commander of the people" of God.

Eve is a suitable type of the Church. What is Church history? is it not a continuous record of failure, of defeat through the machinations of the adversary, of disobedience to the command of her Lord and Master, of uncertain, hesitating testimony ? We need not fasten upon the awful departures from truth which we see manifested in the apostate Church of Rome, nor upon the corruptions which disfigure the Greek Church; yet how shameful and how sorrowful that the larger part of Christendom to-day should remain sunken in the deplorable idolatries in which Europe thus lies spellbound, unable to shake herself free! Let us come nearer home, and look at Protestantism. Are Satan's deceivings not visible here, too, though in forms less repulsive and with consequences somewhat less disastrous? Our search for a perfect church, faithfully reflecting the image of her heavenly Lord, will prove a vain quest. Lutheranism in Germany and Scandinavia has degenerated into a lifeless sacramental formalism which exerts little influence over the lives of the people in leading them Godward and heavenward; the Reformed churches of France and Switzerland have been infected with rationalism, and icy coldness has crept over them; the Church of England, "rich and increased with goods," is backsliding into priestcraft, the leaven from which she never was thoroughly free. What a portent, that a Bible-loving nation, seeing no mention of priests in the enumeration of her ascended Lord's gifts to His Church (1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; Eph. 4 : 10-12), nor any recognition of priesthood in the pastoral epistles, should not perceive the dishonor to our one great High-Priest by the admission of official priesthood in the Church below! If we turn to British or American nonconformity, can we be satisfied with its lack of reverence in handling Holy Scripture, and the increasing disbelief in the supernatural? or with the infrequent remembrance of our Lord's death at the communion table? for without determining for others how often the holy supper should be observed, the very expression, " as often as ye eat," surely implies frequency; and can we feel complacent with churches which silently ignore the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour? What we have just said about nonconformist churches applies with equal force to the Presbyterian communions. To how many of the churches of to-day-to the churches founded by Luther and Calvin and Knox, by the English Puritans, and later by Wesley and Whitfield and Chalmers-might not the great aposUe exclaim, as he did to the Church of Galatia, "Ye were running well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?" Ah! the hinderer came upon the scene, and with his seductions drew the Church aside and far away from her first love. The history of the Church universal is, in greater or less degree, a record of backsEding and of deterioration, because she has listened to other voices than the voice Divine; has given way to expediency and compromise, to worldliness, to traditions of men, and, above all, to unbelief in the living God.

But, in view of all this defection and unworthiness, how wonderful the longsuffering patience of our God! Instead of utter destruGtion there is a prolongation of the day of grace. Yet here a law of the kingdom pre- vails which we cannot afford to overlook: the Church-any branch of the Church-is" saved through childbearing;" her safety, her continuance in existence as a living Church, depends upon her reproduction of churches. And observe, I do not think we are to look to mere enlargement within her existing borders, the addition of new members in the sphere of her local boundaries, although that is sure to accompany the otlJer increase on which I lay stress-namely, the bringing to the birth of churches beyond her limits, or, to use the apostolic expression, /I in the regions beyond." At the tribunal of Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5 : 10), when the Master reckons with His servants, may we be permitted reverently to conceive Him saying, "Who . hath begotten me these ?" and pointing to Africa and the East, the Church of England would answer that she was the mother Church; and for some of those in In.dia and China, American and British Presbyterians would reply; and to those in Madagascar and Mongolia our Congregational brethren would lay claim; and of those in Burma and on the Congo, the Baptists would own the parentage; and for those in Polynesian islands of the sea, our "Vesleyan friends ; and for those in Garenganze and Malaysia, the Plymouth Brethren; and for those in Labrador and Little Thibet and among Jerusalem lepers, the Moravian Church. But oh! the ominous silence of dead and buried churches-dead and buried because the law of their continued existence was set at nought; no daughter churches after their image, in their own likeness, to "rise up and call them blessed." Their name and their memorial has perished with them.

A word concerning the reproduction of mission churches in the likeness of the mother Church. In whose image does any true mother love to see the reflection in the child she has borne? her own or her husband's image ~ 'rhere can be but one answer : the mother delights to see the lineaments of her husband reproduced in her child. Is it so in the Church? Is there not effort everywhere tp perpetuate the special features of the mother Church, rather than a jealous longing to see imparted the impress of the living Lord npon newly born churches in heathendom and elsewhere? Is not precious time oftentimes wasted in the attempt to transmit creeds and catechisms and liturgies which are not essential to the growth and well being of newly gathered companies of believers; or to repeat, under unsuitable conditions. forms and ceremonies which hinder rather than hasten progress toward full stature; and which tend to stereotype, on far-off fields, those differences which-in some aspects at leaRt–are a acandal and a weakness to Christiani.ty ~ It is blessed to think of the obliteration of denominational distinctions in the gloryland, when the completed body of Christ shall acknowledge the one name of her undivided Lord. Were it otherwise, and the question could be put concerning the many-named and much subdivided churches which have witnessed and labored and suffered for and with Christ upon the earth, "Which is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven 1" methinks the Master's reply would be, "The Church of the United Brethren ;" and whatever our various preferences and proclivities may have been as mem- bers of the Church down below, I consider it unlikely that any of us would for a moment dispute this supremacy of the Moravian Brethren as a missionary church. They have shown us a magnificent example j why have we been so slow to follow it 1 The Moravian Missionary Society, begun in 1732, is the oldest Protes- tant enterprise for evangelizing the heathen. A few years since public attention was called to the miserable condition of lepers in India and elsewhere j but the Moravians began to carry the good news to lepers in Africa seventy-four years ago, and to those in Jerusalem twenty-five years ago. Of their income of £70,000, nearly two thirds are raised by evangelized native churches, which contain over 90,000 converts, a total three times as numerous as the members of the home churches, which have sent forth missionaries in the proportion of one for every sixty members, as compared with one for every 5000 members among Protestant churches generally. What significance in this last statement-how honorable to the Moravians, how humbling for Protestants generally!

There is a vast competition in our day and a great array of statistics with reference to the comparative progress in numbers, in buildings, in the annual revenues, and the voluntary gifts of the various churches. In this competition established and free churches and all the denominations vie with each other amid various experiences of success and defeat. It does not seem likely, now that we are drawing near to the close of the second millennium of Christianity, that anything will arise in the conditions of mankind in the leading Protestant lands, or in the phases of theology which largely govern the minds of men in lands ruled by Bible principles, to greatly alter the proportions which now obtain between the various sections of the Ohurch in their numerical Rtrength and social influence and power. Fluctuations there will ever be locally; but over the whole areas held by Protestantism no very marked displacements by one over the other are probable. Partial success of one branch of the Church will but stimulate to greater endeavor in another branch to replace what has been lost. Is it beyond hope that we may one day see a pause in this hitherto endless strife for mastery in seeking to gain the first or second or third place in membership, in edifices, in revenues, which now engages the ceaseless watchfulness and activities of leading men in every denomination? and instead of this feverish race for supremacy in an age which seems governed largely by statistics, a more prayerful pondering of our Lord's parting command, a turning to a more excellent way and to a nobler strife, in a determination to keep in the foremost place the vast neglected work which her Lord has set before His Church, " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The. competition for the foremost place in over-churched Britain, for example, is becoming a scandal and a snare, and a sorrow of heart to many of God's children; oh, for a blessed rivalry for that first place now held by the Moravian Brethren! Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, which of you will first abandon this insane grasping after more people at home, whom some one else is pretty sure to evangelize if you fail to do so, and go in with all your might for daughter churches in Africa, Asia, South America, and other virgin soils, where the sowing and husbandry will yield you far richer harvests 1 What a blessed determination it would be if, abandoning the extravagance and selfishness involved in building more home churches, some branch of the Church resolved to fill the mission treasury to overflowing, and called upon her sons and daughters to go forth to the needy fields afar off with promise of prayer and reinforcements? For the sad truth remains that since" where your treasure is, there will your heart be also," the heart's affections, the solicitudes, the prayers of the Church are concentrated on the home work and home interests, and but little heart and little prayer flow out toward the great mission cause. In point of fact, the" great mission cause" is a misnomer; it is a weak, spasmodic, half-starved affair; no hced or little heed is given to the proportions of the fields which claim our regard; we give profusely, we give our substance to home demands; we give grudgingly, we give our superfluity to the vast fields out of sight.

How does our blessed Lord regard His Church's disregard of His commands? I fear the curse of barrenness falls upon home churches because of their disobedience and self-seeking. The history of Israel is repeated in much that we see in the Church to-day. "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself" (Hos. ~ 0 : 1) ; unto himself, not unto God. "Consider your ways. Ye have sown much, and bring in little.

Ye looked for much, and, 10, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, I did blow upon it" (Haggai 1 : 5, 6, 9). Oh, the meagre results, the few conversions, the sickly spiritual life in Christian communities at home; the Gospel hardening, the growth of unbelief, the increase of ungodliness! Let the Church awake to her true mission in this dark world and yield obedience; and what days of blessing may we not behold once more! ~'Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesns" (Phil.

2 : 3-5).

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN.

BY REV. J. P. WIGSTONE, MISSIONARY, LINARES, SPAIN.

Just of late I am up from Andalusia, where my present work is visiting other brethren-two of whom studied in the Pastor's College, London-and scenes of years ago have been recalled by what is occurring here now. For instance, I lately accompanied a brother missionary to a neighboring town to bury a child. The priests and the authorities appeared at the house where the dead lay, and against the father's will forcibly carried the body away and buried it in the Roman Catholic cemetery. Another brother was called to visit one of the converts in a dying state. He had only just reached the house when the priest made his appearance, alleging that he had also been called. He had a number of witnesses. The house filled with people, as is often enough the case here under similar circumstances. The priest raged and stormed and held up his fist in the face of the evangelical pastor. The sick Christian woman, hearing the dispute about who had been called, cried out: "Silence, all ! I wish to make a public confession." (Here the priest smiled, and approached graciously at the last word.) "I am trusting only to Christ for salvation through His death on the cross; and if I die I want to be buried in the evangelical cemetery." The witnesses of the priest told him they were needed no longer, and went out. What did the priest do ~ He went and lodged a complaint with the mayor that he had been called to attend this dying woman, and that the evangelical pastor had threatened him and hindered him in his duty. The priest's witnesses deposed that the woman declared publicly she didn't want the priest but the pastor, and that the priest had threatened the pastor and not the pastor the priest. The mayor took doctors with him and satisfied himself that the witnesses spoke the truth, the dying woman being still able to say she wished nothing to do with Rome.

A third friend has had his meeting-place shut up by order of the Governor of Corunna. The English ambassador has been communicated with. This is a case of trying to show by law that the door of the meeting .place must be kept shut at Santa Eugenia, when no such thing is done in any other part of Spain, nor has been done during the last twenty years! These are matters of the present time, and make the past matters along the northwest coast of Spain new to me ; and I will speak about the commencement of the Gospel in these parts.

The first meeting in Galicia was commenced by the" pastor" before mentioned and myself in the year 1875 in Corunna. After a month's search we got a meeting-place, and went to the governor of the province.

" Yonr Excellency," we said to him, "we are going to begin the preaching of the Gospel at Puerta de Arriba on Sunday night at six o'clock."

" Vho gave you leave to do that 1" replied his Excellency. We explained to him that the law only required that notice should be given to the governor or mayor, and that we thought it best to give the notice in this case to the superior authority, as it was the first meeting of the kind held in all the four northwest provinces.

" Let me tell you," said the governor, " that if you commenced such a meeting the people would tear you in pieces; and I advise you for your own sake not to attempt any meetings here."

" Your Excellency, we have come all the way from Madrid for the purpose" (a journey then of twelve hours by rail and thirty·six by diligence), " and we quite intend to go on with the meetings."

" Then" (here he began to be very angry), " I warn you not; and if you do, I will take you prisoners from the platform. I can't inflict previous punishment, but I will begin when you begin."

" Then, your Excellency, the first meeting takes place on Sunday night 1.t six 0'clock. "

We left him, after he had renewed his threatenings. I must say we did not feel very comfortable. We were a long way from all our friends; we did not know the people of Corunna, but we did know something of Roman Catholic fanaticism. We went, in our extremity, to our God, and cried for help. The day arrived for our first meeting. "Will the governor keep his word? 'Will anybody come to the meeting?" we asked one another, as my friend and I prepared to go down to open the door. As we approached, sure enough, there were four policemen in full uniform. "Are they going to take us 1" was a very natural question. The door was opened; two or three people straggled in. As the first person entered, one policeman cried out" Order I" As another went in, another cry of " Order I" was heard; and so we entered, and they roared out " Order," and that word for the policemen seemed to be the order of the day. "They have not taken us," remarked one of us to the other. " We are not at the platform yet," was the reply. But we did get to the platform, and without interruption from the authorities; preached with all our heart and soul to a small congregation of about fifty the glorious old Gospel of salvation instant and free to the repenting sinner that comes to the Lord Jesus Christ through " Jesus only." These occasions of speaking to those who have never heard the joyful sound before of the great salvation have been among the happiest of our life. Would to God that thousands who can do so would go into all the world and try it I The next Sunday, at about 4.30 P.M., we looked out of our window and saw the square filled with people of every class. "Whatever can be the matter!" we asked as we looked out. The servant said, "Why, they have come for the meeting." Come for the meeting I Yes; an hour and a half before the time there were about two thousand people there. Cornnna was moved with curiosity. Let us begin the meeting at once. One went to open the door while we got hymn-books, etc., ready, and when We went down we couldn't get in-the place was packed with people in a solid mass. We went up to the house, got down into the back yard by a ladder, and with much difficulty got in at the back door. Happily the platform was just at that entrance. What a scene! The people were perched up everywhere, even sitting on the shoulders of those who occupied the seats. Well, we did our best to "make t.he message clear and plain," and then asked the congregation to retire and allow others to come in. They did ; and in the others came. We had another meeting. After it the crowd outside cried: "Come and preach to us from the balcony!" No, we had no voice left j besides, if we had, that was clearly against the law of " No public manifestation," and we thought it well to keep within it.

For weeks people came from the villages near as well as from the town j so that we were obliged to give entrance by ticket. The American viceconsul was exceedingly friendly, and took the tickets at the door as the people entered. When we appeared in the streets the folk stood at their doors and stared j came out at the balconies and stared. Why ? Well, the priests for centuries had been telling them all kinds of queer storip.s about Protestants, such as that we keep murdered children hanging up by the feet in the cellars to be eaten; that we had horns and tails j and it was natural to be curious to have the first glance at such wretches. Nevertheless, it was a good thing that the one subject of interest was the Word of God, the Gospel of Christ, for weeks in the whole neighborhood. I may just say that we sold hundreds of Bibles, testaments, and Gospels, and distributed thousands of tracts.

The archbishop drove up from Santiago to annihilate us by a series of declamations against Protestants. The people went to hear him during the day, and us at night. They went out of our meetings saying, "The archbishop tells nothing but lies." Not that we ever went into discussions. No j we kept to the Gospel of free salvation to the chief of sinners by Christ alone, and the hearers drew the inferences.

The Lord blessed the preaching to the salvation of souls. " I am of your opinions," whispered a man tv us as we stood on the street one day. He whispered because newspapers were speaking against us, and we had many enemies. " To be of our opinions will do little for you. You must be born again," we answered. We had a long talk with him about his soul. The next preaching was from" The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. " This man was at it, and next day he came to us and told us it had cleansed him. His wife soon professed conversion. His aunt, a bigoted Romanist, with whom they lived, was in a dreadful way about this. He spoke to her about the Gospels. One evening she was alone about meeting-time, and felt a desire to go which she could not shake off. She went, heard, believed, and brought her husband. He was soon converted. The aunt had $42 (£5 lOs.) worth of images in a glass case. She burned them, and said: " Now, Jesus onJy is my Saviour." Women sold the butcher meat in the market. Four of them were converted to Christ. One, a woman over sjx feet high, haq been a notorious cb,aract(}f

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO

-smoked, drank, cursed and swore. She was soon known to be changed. As she sold the meat I have seen her speak to her customers about their souls. On one occasion she took up a piece of meat, gave it a chop, then looked at the customer and said: "If you don't go to church for salvation you'll be lost." Another chop at the meat and another chop at the customer, and that finished that particular transaction; and then for another. A man was converted, and his landlord called him from his village, eleven miles from Corunna. "You must either leave the Protestant meeting or my house and land." "I'll leave the meeting," was the reply. "Do as I do," said the landlord. " I read the Bible I got from them privately. " "We will," said the tenant. So the tenant and his wife read the Bible privately, and read one day that Christ would be ashamed of them before His Father and the holy angels who were ashamed of Him. They feared that word and returned to the meetings. The landlord called them. "Yes, we have gone back to the meetings. We are afraid that otherwise Christ would be ashamed of us before His Father and' the holy angels," said the man. " You must leave the house and land," said the landlord. "At once ; if you will allow me anything for the labor bestowed on it, well and good; if not, take it, labor and all." The landlord was astonished, and knew he would find few such honest men as John, and said: "Well, John, you can keep the house and lands; and if anyone molests you about your religion, send him to me." John went home and offered the largest room in the house for the meetings in his village, and shortly after his wife and he gave a room all ready furnished with platform and seats for Gospel meetings; and the meetings have been held in it ever since. Indeed, the work in Corunna and neighborhood has continued till this day; not in our hands; but after we left to preach in other towns and villages of Galicia, the converts continued the meetings till God raised up others to go on with the work.

When we came out to Spain in 1873 we had a conversation with the president of the college, that Greatheart the Second-C. H. Spurgeonwhen he said: "So you are going to Spain and trusting God for support in money matters ~" " Yes." "Would you not rather go under a committee~" "No." "Neither would I," said Mr. Spurgeon. We reckoned that if God wanted us in Spain He would support us there; and though many supporters have gone to heaven, others have been raised up, and we have been helped hitherto.

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The heavy, massive door of the Inquisition creaked upon its hinges as it opened and' shut me in. I passed up the broad stone stairway, along , th~ wide corridor, under the arches of ..t..h~ e loftr stone columns, to the room my friends had prepared for me. It had been the covercd way to the Inquisition, and was of most astonishing proportions for a bedroom. In the centre of the room was a large brass bedstead. Beautiful lace curtains were gracefully draped around thc brass rods, that reached nearly to the ceiling, and with such an imposing canopy it lookcd as though it might have been the couch of an empress. In the dim light of the tiny lamp the dark, uncanny corners seemed to me to be only hiding places for the shadowy forms of those cruel monks who had been driven from Mexico years ago. I passcd back again down the stone stairway, through the open court to the dining-room. The room had been enlarged. Twelve cartloads of human skeletons my friends found in that mysterious wall four yards thick. The mortar had been made out of the dust of dead men's bones. The horrors of the place oppresscd me, and I was glad when the evening meal was over and my friends led the way to the parlor. The theological students had gathered around the organ with violins, cornets, and flutes, and as I entered the room they commenced playing so gayly the air " Bonnie Annie Laurie," that I soon forgot the ghostly terrors of that gloomy building. But how strange it seemed to me-the Inquisition of Mexico transformed into a theological seminary of the Methodist Episcopal Church! The great, gloomy, sunless stone structure, with its grated windows and brick floors and unwritten histories of untold horrors, erected to crush Protestantism, had become the training school for Mexican missionaries.

The Roman Catholic Church in Mexico had become very rich. The cathedrals were ablaze with gold and jewels. A statue of the Assumption was said to cost $1,089,000. It required two men to lift thc candlesticks of solid gold. The statues of the saints were covered with precious stones. The high altar was the richest in the world. The crosses were studded with amethysts and diamonds. The annual revenue of the clergy from gifts, charities, and parochial dues was more than the entire aggregate revenues of the country, derived from all its customi't and internal taxes.

The wealth of the Church was hundreds of millions of dollars, but the nation was impoverished. The war of Independence had devastated the country. The trcasury was empty, the soldiers were unpaid. The widows and orphans of the noble patriots were suffering for bread. At this time of dire necessity the Government asked of the Catholic Church a loan of $14,000,000, but it was refused.

Congress decided to confiscate the Church property in order to save the country from bankruptcy, and convents, nunneries, and monasteries were offered for sale. And then commenced the struggle between the Roman Catholic Church party and the "Liberals," and there followed a series of revolutions that plunged the country deeper and deeper in misery. A few miles from the city of Oaxaca are the ruins of the wonderful palaces of Mitla, the home of the ancient Zapotec kings. The rocky spur of the Sierra lladre has a wildness of beauty here that is unsurpassed. Near Oaxaca, in the year 1806, Benito Juarez was Dorn. The little Zapotec Indian boy was left an orphan when only three years old, and at / the age of twelve he fled from his cruel master and was sheltered by a good Franciscan lay brother, who taught him to read and write. In the year 1834 he was licensed to practise law, and soon became judge of the Supreme Court. He rose rapidly to distinction j was for several years Gov- ernor of his native State, and in the year 1858 he was President of Mexico.

Juarez was the leader of the" Liberal" party. The Liberals fought for free schools, a free press, and universal religious toleration.

The Catholic Church party appealed to the Pope at Rome for help to overthrow the Republic. An army of French troops were sent to aid them, and Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, was crowned Emperor of Mexico. Juarez was driven to the very boundary line of Mexico, and there he appealed to the United States for help. Our President sent a messenger to Napoleon IlL, demanding the recall of his French troops, for no foreign army would be permitted to remain on American shores. The French army left the country, Maximilian was besieged at Queretaro, tried by a court-martial and condemned to be shot.

The Princess Salm-Salm rode one hundred and sixty miles in a carriage, to San Luis Potosi, to see President Juarez to plead for the life of the Emperor. She said: "It was eight o'clock in the evening when I went-to see Juarez, who received me at once. He looked pale and suffering him_ self. With trembling lips I plead for the life of the Emperor. The President said that he could not grant it; the Emperor must die to-mor- row. I fell on my knees sobbiJJg, and plead with words that came from my heart, but which I I)annot remember. The President tried to raise me. With tears in his ey~s, he answered in a low, sad voice: 'I am grieved, madam, to see Y1)U thus on your knees before me, but if all the kings and queens of E'U'ope were in your place I could not spare his life. It is not I who take it. It is the people, and the law, and if I should not do its will, the people would take his life and mine, too.' The wife of General Miramon came into the room, leading by the hand her two little children. It was a most heartrending scene to hear the poor wife and little ones praying for the life of their father. Senora Miramon fainted and was carried out of the room. These trying scenes were too much for Juarez. For three days he kept his room and could see no one."

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, was the brother of the Emperor of Austria. He was brother-in-law of the King of Belgium, cousin of t.he . Queen of Spain, cousin of the Queen of England and Empress of India. The man who made every throne in Europe tremble when he signed the death-warrant of the Emperor was a Zapotec Indian. This man, kind to a fallen foe, tender to the suffering, was nevertheless formidable. 1Vith black, piercing eyes, a mouth of inflexible decision, the face calm and serene, he had a bearing as royal as those Zapotec kings, among whose deserted palaces he had played in his childhood.

1S93.J 1'RE HEY. A. W. Mt11mAY, OF SAMOA. 18B

Juarez had paid his generals and soldiers in script, to be redeemed by the sale of the confiscated church property, and convents, monasteries, and inquisitions were offered for sale. No Catholic dare buy this sacred property, for the archbishop had forbidden it. With the fall of the Empire the way had been opened for the missionaries. But no Catholic would sell any property to a Protestant, and so it came that many of those costly buildings were purchased at a very low price. The old convents and monasteries purchased by the boards of foreign missions were often of startling proportions, and with an overwhelming air of grandflur about the lofty columns, broad corridors, and spacious courts; and so this is the way it came about that the Inquisition is the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Again I visited the theological seminary at Puebla. A large, beautiful garden, in the heart of the city, covering half a block, and which had once belonged to a famous convent, had been purchased for the students. Surrounded by a high wall, nothing of the noise and confusion of the busy city could be heard within those thick, high, gray stone walls. The figtrees were laden with their purple fruit. The vines hung full of luscious grapes. The jessamines and rose- bushes were clinging to the crevices of the walls, just as fragrant and pretty as they were more than a hundred years ago, when gentle nuns trimmed the vines and rested in those rustic seats under those great forest trees. I could see the theological students with their books everywhere in the garden-on the stone seats by the fountain, or under the shady trees, or on the broad corridors or balconies of their new home. The damp, dark cloisters of that sunless, cheerless, gloomy building had been abandoned. The Inquisition was vacant and deserted, but the huge key hung upon the wall, as harmless now as the bloody key of the Bastile, that I saw at Mount Vernon, the present of Lafayette to Washington.

THE REV. A. W. MURRAY, OF SAMOA.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.

One of the few remaining contemporaries of the great apostle of Polynesia, John Williams, passed away from earth at Sydney, New South Wales, on July 8th, 1892. The Rev. A. W. Murray had been identified with the Samoan Mission for more than half a century, and witnessed the commencement and the triumph of Christian missions in several groups of the South Pacific Ocean. His life stretched over the most active half of the century of modern evangelistic enterprise, and gathers around it much of the interest attached to the wonderful success of the cause of Christ in Polynesia. He was born at Jedburgh, in Scotland, in 1811, and was brought up in the Church of Scotland. The wife of the Rev. Robert Lundie, minister of the parish, was the means of his firl"t religious impressions. She took a special interest in Christian work ill the parish, and was afterward well known as the wife of the Rev. Remy Duncan, D.D., minister of the parish of Ruthwell, author of the" Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons," in which his wife bore a part, and the founder of savings. banks. Mrs. Duncan also wrote a book on " America as I Found It," after a visit to that country.

Mr. Murray joined the fellowship of the Church of Scotland at Kelso at the age of seventeen. When he decided for Christ he also devoted himself to His service, and cherished an intense longing to engage in mis- sionary work in the foreign field. For this purpose he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and was accepted. He was sent for training first to the Rev. Richard Cecil, M.A., the rector of Tiervey, a well-known evangelical clergyman of the Church of England; and afterward to Homerton College, London. Mr. Murray was thoroughly in earnest, and did his utmost to prepare for his work. He was one of a band specially selected by the directors of the London Missionary Society in response to the appeals of the apostolic John Williams, then on a visit to England, to reinforce the South Sea Mission.' So long as fifty-seven years ago, in 1835, Mr. Murray with his young and devoted wife sailed from London for his far distant sphere. He was one of a band of six missionaries, all except one being accompanied by their wives, who sailed in the Dttnottar Castle, a small craft of one hundred and eighty tons, chartered for the occasion. The route lay by Cape Horn, which was passed in the depth of winter amid intense cold and storms. Provisions were short and poor, accommodation was scanty, and the voyage long and trying; but it came to an end, lind in April, 1836, they anchored at Tahiti, where they witnessed the triumphs of the Gospel. Mr. Murray was appointed to Tutuila, one of the easterly islands of the Samoan group. In June, 1836, they were landed along with Rev. G. Barnden; but before settling a visit was paid to those islands of the group where missionaries had been already settled. In July they were introduced to the chiefs and people of Tutuila, and were left by the brethren to fulfil their mission. The island was about twenty miles in length by five or six in breadth; the surface was high, broken, and of a volcanic appearance. Its harbor of Pangopango was magnificent. The natives were about four thousand, and they were in some degree prepared to welcome the missionaries. 'Vhalers sometimes called at the island, and Captain Morgan, commanding one, was found to be a devoted Christian. He remained three weeks with :Mr. Murray at a time wben sllch a visit was unusually welcome. It was while Captain Morgan was there that he started the idea of a mission sbip, and Mr. Murray suggested that he should offer himself to the directors as captain. He at once did so, and the Samoan missionaries strongly recommended him. On his way horne the vessel which he commanded was wrecked off the Australian coast, but he escaped and reached England just in time to be appointed to the mission vessel, the Camden. For fifteen years he did eminent service to the missionaries, to one of whom he owed his knowledge of the Saviour. In those early days communication with England took long; it was actually three years before Mr. Murray received letters from Britain! Mr. Williams returned with 8 band of new missionaries in 1838, and in 1839 perished at the hands of the heathen on Eromanga while endeavoring to introduce native teachers. It was a great blow to the Samoan Mission ; but in Divine Providence it led to renewed efforts to evangelize the New Hebrides. When the call was made for a brother missionary to take teachers to these islands, the Rev. T. Heath, one of the Samoan brethren, volunteered, on the express condition that if he too perished in the attempt, another brother would take up the fallen colors and follow him! He succeeded, with some difficulty, in locating teachers; but these faithful pioneers had a severe ordeal to pass through among the savage people of Eromanga. It was as much as ever they could do to survive, and that only by the assistance of some of the more friendly natives at the risk of their lives.

Mr. Murray was an earnest evangelist when he mastered the language, and he animated his teachers with a like spirit. His colleague, Mr. Barnden, was drowned while bathing on December 31st, 1838. The whole work of the mission on the island then devolved upon Mr. Murray. There were thirty villages, and the people had become anxious for Christian instruction. As many as three hundred were candidates for baptism. Great times of awakening followed, about the very season of the revival in Scotland, in 1839-40, and many were converted to God. About this period Mr. Murray had the joy of welcoming new missionaries, one of whom was the son of the R~v. R. Lundie, his parish minister at Kelso. Mr. G. A. Lundie, however, died in 1841. During that year Mr. Murray accompanied the mission vessel on a voyage to the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands to locate teachers in favorable openings. He had the honor of introducing Christian teachers to Futuna and Aneityum ; hut those who had been left on Eromanga on a former voyage, after the death of John Williams, had to be removed, owing to the cruelty of the natives. On arriving at Sydney a new reinforcement of missionaries were found waiting, two of whom, Messrs. Nishet and Turner, with their young wives, were specially designated for Tanna. Their settlement was unpropitious, and as they were in danger from the savage people, they had to escape for their lives.

In another voyage, in 1845, Mr. Murray was on board with Dr. Turner, and introduced native teachers to the island of Efate. On resuming his work at Tutuila, five years after his commencement, he could not fail to mark the contrast in the condition of the people. The churches were crowded with eager worshippers, and the work of conviction and conversion seemed to be even greater than before. There were not wanting trials and disappointments, sometimes from the violent conduct of heathen chiefs and sometimes from the defection of weak converts. In 1847 Rev. John Geddie, his wife, and Mr. and Mrs. Archibald arrived from Nova Scotia, desirous of founding a Presbyterian mission in the South Seas. Mr. Geddie had, like the great pilgrim father, Abraham, gone forth, not knowing whither he went. He and Mrs. Geddie stayed with Mr. and MrE'. Murray till the John Williams could take them to the New Hebrides, where a faint hope had appeared for the settlement of a missionary. Mr. Murray accompanied the party, and in 1848 Aneityum was occupied. One of the Samoan missionaries, Mr. Powell, remained for a year with the Geddies. In 1849 Mr. Murray visited the New Hebrides again, and cheered the party in that outpost of Christian work, and removed Mr. Powell to Samoa. Shortly after his return home, Mr. Murray resumed his work; but his wife's health necessitated a change. Before that occurred, a severe hurricane devastated the island. Cocoanut and breadfrnit trees, banana plantations, native houses, and the church were destroyed. Food became scarce, and death followed famine. Only one provisIOn remained of great value in Samoa in such times-a coarse yam grew spontaneously in the bush, deep in the soil, and escaped the effects of the storm. Bananas were nearly all destroyed. There has, however, been found a merciful provision in the latter case. When John Williams was in England, Mr. (afterward Sir) Joseph Paxton. gardener to the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth, gave him many plants to be tried in the South Sea Islands. Among them was a root of the Chinese banana, which is short in its height and yet singularly fruitful. On reaching Samoa, Mr. Williams thought this root dead and dried, and threw it away. Mr. Mills, one of the missionaries, picked it up and planted it on trial. It grew, and increased so rapidly that it was highly valued. Every teacher took roots of it when he went to pioneer the Gospel into other islands. At the present day the MUGa ChinensiG, or Cavendishii, is found everywhere from Hawaii to New Guinea! Famines of food in many cases of hurricane have been prevented by means of this dwarf banana.

In 1851 Mr. Murray exchanged spheres of labor with the Rev. J. P. Sunderland, and occupied Manono, where he remained for three ye!1.rs. In 1854, when the Rev. W. Mills retired, he was transferred to the important harbor station of Apia, in Dpolu. This beautiful port he calls " the queen of the Pacific." While discharging the duties of this station, he also supplied for a time the place of the Rev. C. Hardie at the institution for training native teachers at Malua. There 'he had for his colleague the Rev. George Turner, LL.D., who rendered very great service to that work for many years, and latterly, along with the Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. Both of these brethren took a leading part in Scripture translation and in the revision of several editioas of the Bible printed in London. Dr. Turner issued the latest one in 1886 after careful revisio~. Some 75,600 copies of the Bible and portions have been circulated. Mr. Murray also rendered some service, though in a less degree, to the work of revising the Samoan translation of the Scriptures. He did eminent service in mission voyaging, and in performing the work of an evangelist. On one of his voyages to the New Hebrides he spent three months with Mr. Geddie, and consulted about the desirableness of getting a mission vessel for that group. Missionaries had by that time been settled on Tanna and Eromanga, and teachers on Aniwa, Futuna, Efate, and other islands to the north. Serious disasters, too, had occurred. The Gordons had been killed in 1861, the missionaries on Tanna threatened and obliged to flee, and native teachers had been in peril. It was felt that more frequent visits of a mission ship were required. This led to Mr. Paton's visit to Australia, and the successful effort to secure the first ])ayspring. Mr. Murray hailed this accession to the missionary fleet, as he had the cause of Christ in the New Hebrides much at heart. He was always forward in the extension of the kingdom of Christ. In 1865 he went with a party of teachers to the Ellice Group ; he repeated the visit and sflttled new pioneers on heathen islands. On some islands candidates for baptism were met, examined, and admitted to the Christian Church. Mission voyaging was a special delight of Mr. Murray, and he had great tact in dealing with the most barbarous islanders while endeavoring to gain their consent to the introduction of native teachers.

Except during visits to Australia, on account of the health of his wife, in 1853 and 1858, Mr. Murray labored at Samoa. A marvellous change had passed over these islands, fourteen in number. Mr. Williams, in a vessel of a most romantic history, as it was entirely of his own construction, sailed for that group in 1830 with a band of native teachers, who were allowed to remain. Two years afterward he visited the scene of their labors, and was overjoyed to find at one place a congregation of fifty Christians, distinguished from the heathen by a band of white cloth on their arms, and who had been enlightened by one whose only Christian instruction had been obtained from a native teacher on another island. There was a great desire for missionaries. When these came, they found a people prepared for the Lord. In ten years the faith of Jesus Christ prevailed. In Samoa, out of 34,265 of the native population, 26,493 are under the instruction of the London Missionary Society'S agents. There are some under the care of Wesleyan missionaries, and others under Roman Catholic priests. A seminary of 72 young men preparing for the ministry had been establiJhed. As much as £1200 had been contributed in a single year to the funds of the society by the Christian converts. Commerce had also come to the group, and the people had ad· vanced in the useful arts.

Mr. Murray adopted Baptist .views during one of his visits to Sydney, and he took charge of a small congregation in one of the suburbs for two years; but his heart was in the mission, and in 1863 he returned to Apia, where he continued for seven years.

His wife's health requiring a change, he proceeded to Lifu, one of the Loyalty Islands, where a large company of the natives had already been gathered into the Church. Mr. Murray had not been long in Lifu when the New Guinea Mission was proposed. A company of native teachers volunteered to act as pioneers in the new field, and Messrs. Macfarlane and Murray started on the important enterprise of settling them in 1871. It was a hazardou!I work, but it was successful. Mr. Murray took a second voyage to New Guinea with his wife in 1872 with eight native teachers from th… Loyalty Islands. Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill brought six more from the Hervey Islands. These were placed on islands in the Torres Straits and on New Guinea. Mr. Murray spent two years at Cape York watching the difficult mISSIOn. It was an anxious time, for some teachers had sickened, some had died, and some were murdered. The work, however, went on. The ranks were reinforced, and European missionaries were settled. Now a Christian Church is on New Guinea, and the New Testament is printed in the Motu language under the care of that noble missionary, Rev. W.o.. Lawes, who has just brought it from London.

Mr. Murray returned to Sydney in 1875, having spent forty years in active mission work. He then retired from direct service in connection with the society, but not from service to the cause. He visited England in 1875. In 1863 he had published a large and valuable book on " Missions in Western Polynesia." In 1876 he issued a narrative of his" Forty Years' Mission Work in Polynesia." He next prepared" The Martyrs of Polynesia," a striking record of those " who loved not their lives unto the death" for the sake of Christ. Then followed "Eminent Workers for Christ," a series of biographies. And he crowned his labors by publishing in 1888 "The Bible in the Pacific," a most interesting record of all the translations of the Holy Scriptures into Polynesian languages. His pen was never idle. lIe wrote in periodicals throughout all his time of retirement, and he left several MSS. ready for the press. He fr,equently preached during the same period, and always seemed happy in declaring the Gospel of Christ. He was a devout man, of great fervor of spirit, of burning zeal, and of marked catholicity. All who knew him loved him, for he loved all who loved the Lord Jesus Christ. He died in his eightyfirst year, and his funeral was attended by representatives of all the missionary societies, and by a large company of Christian friends who had loved the man and honored the missionary. That might be said of him which Wesley said of Fletcher: "I was intimately acquainted with him for above thirty years, . . . and in all that time I never heard him speak an improper word or saw him do an improper action. To conclude, many exemplary men have I known, holy in heart and life, within fourscore years, but one equal to him I have not known, one so inwardly and out· wardly devoted to God."

Mrs. Murray was long an invalid, but grew in the divine life. She passed away to her Saviour in 1882. Three years ~fterwarJ Mr. Murray was married again to a widow lady resident near Sydney. In her fello"- ship and ministering attention he lived seven years. He left only one son -an invalid -and five grandchildren.

DAVID BRAINERD

The Samoan Islands, where Mr. Murray labored so long, are all evangelized. Nearly all the young people can read and write. The nentrality of the group has been recognized by a conference of the powers of Great "Britain, Germany, and the United States. The rights of the citizens of these States with respect to trade, residence, and protection are equal. A native king has been elected, and a supreme court has been established, presided over by a judge from Germany. The climate is delightful, and is becoming a resort of such as desire a pleasant residence with an equable temperature. May nothing disturb the blessed work of missions there !

DAVID BRAINERD: HIS CHARACTER, WORK, AND RELATION TO THE MODERN MISSIONARY MOVEMEN'l'.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, DETROIT, MICH.

David Brainerd was one of a small but brilliant galaxy of names that appeared in the first half of the eighteenth century. Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley were both born in the same year-1703 j George Whitefield in 1714 and David Brainerd in 1718. These are names that still shine with unfading lustre. Individually and collectively they made profound impressions upon their own time, and bequeathed to subsequent generations a rich legacy of Gospel doctrine and Christian life. Both in England and America they arrested the ebbing tide of spiritual life, and set new bounds to the manifestation of God's power in reclaiming and sanctifying sinful men. It is no exaggeration to assert that they revolutionized the Christian thought and practice of their age.

In this group the names of the two Americans, Jonathan Edwards and David Brainerd, are indissolubly linked together. Jonathan Edwards was the representative character of ~ew England theology j David Brainerd was the representative character of New England piety. The former has been justly called" the apostle of Christian doctrine j" the latter, "the apostle of the Christian life." Each of these men exerted a marked influence upon the other. Neither would have been what he was without the other. Taken together, they mark an era in the development of Christian doctrine and the spirit of evangelism.

David Brainerd was born at Haddam, Conn., April 20th, 1718. He was born on a Sabbath day, a fit prophecy of his holy life. According to his own testimony, he was born again on a Sabbath day, July 12th, 1739. He began his missionary career among the Indians in April, 1743, and died at the home of Jonathan Edwards in Northampton, Mass., October 9th, 1747. For so short a life, it was marvellous in its influence upon subsequent generations.

As a boy he was not remarkable for precociousness, except along the line of unusual thoughtfulness upon teligious themes. From a boy he WI8 somewhat sober /lIld J1lUClI inclined to melanchol!, a characteristiq which increased as he grew older and at times became a source of great distress. At the age of seven or eight he became greatly concerned about his soul's salvation, and was specially terrified at the thought of death. His anxiety drove him to the performance of religious duties, but he found no satisfaction in them. He found it a melancholy business, which de. stroyed his eagerness for play. This concern, however, was of short duration, and left him at ease in Zion and without hope in the world. He continued in this state of little concern about his personal salvation till he was about thirteen years of age. At this time a mortal sickness prevailed at Haddam which greatly excited and alarmed him. This turned his attention anew to religious things, and from this time onward he was much engaged in religious duties j but he found little satisfaction, because they were performed, as he himself afterward discovered, from an entirely wrong motive. Just at this time in his life he was greatly distressed and saddened by the death of his mother. His father had previously died, and he was thus left an orphan at the age of fourteen. Naturally inclined to melancholy and to morbid self.introspection, these events deepened and intensified the sombreness of his life.

At the age of twenty he began to apply himself to study, with the design of fitting himself for college. According to the custom of the time, he put himself under the instruction of his pastor, at whose home"in Had· dam he then lived. He withdrew himself entirely from the society of young people, and gave himself exclusively to his studies and religious exer· cises. He read the Bible through .twice in less than a year, and applied himself assiduously to secret devotions. These were years of intense longing after spiritual comfort and rest, of constant struggling with the hardness of his own heart. During this period we find increasing mani. festation of a marked feature of his character. This was his habit of introspection. By it he made the most careful analysis of his own motives, and cultivated the keen discrimination which discerned the difference between true and false religion. So thoroughly and continuously did he analyze his own thought and affection, that he looked upon himself as the very worst of sinners. Sometimes he wondered that God would permit such a wicked person as he to live. The thought of our time is so occupied with the material and the external, so unused to such introspection and self·analysis, that we can scarcely understand the pain of such spiritual vivisection as Brainerd practised upon himself. It is certain that what the theologians call the" law work" was thoroughly and painfully accomplished in him. It is certain also that this process laid the foundations broad and deep for the remarkable piety of his after life. Unquestionably much of the shallowness of spiritual life in our generation arises from a shallow conviction of sin, which precedes the work of Divine grace in the soul. Many are now brought into the kingdom of God by a hot-house process which results in many blossoms of promise, but in little fruit "brought to 'perfectio~," For IUontqs Brahwrd ~oped in darkness, grievously burdened with a sense of sin. 'While not asserting the necessity of such prolonged agony in entering the kingdom, we may assert with confidence that "in a deep sense of sin, more perhaps than in anything else, abides a saving knowledge of God." Gradually Brainerd was led to see that all his religious duties were performed from a motive of selfish. ness, to secure his own happiness, and not from any respect to the glory of God. The realization of his condition greatly saddened and distressed him.

On Sabbath morning, July 12th, 1739, as he was taking his customary walk in a solitary place, a new experience dawned upon his soul. He describes himself as in a mournful and melancholy state. He tried to pray, but found no heart to engage in that or any other duty. He felt that the Spirit of God had quite left him. After trying to pray for nearly half an hour, and while walking in a dark, thick grove, a vision of unspeakable glory opened to the view and apprehension of his soul. This vision was a disclosure of the character and attributes of God such as he had never known. His description of it reminds us of a SImilar disclosure of God to Isaiah when he was called to the prophet~c office. His melancholy was dispelled, and he was so enraptured that he says he was " delighted and captivated with the excellency, loveliness, greatness, and other perfections of God." This event marked the beginning of an era in his life. The peace which he then received was not of sustained duration. Gathering clouds soon dimmed its radiance. Still this was a real disclosure of God to Brainerd, and he never forgot the radiance and joy of that day.

In September following this event he entered Yale College. He began his college course with great reluctance, lest he might not be able to lead a life of strict religion. It was while at New Haven that he came in contact with a movement which very largely gave direction to his whole after career. His relation to this movement gave rise to the saddest episode of his life, and at the same time intensified his zeal for the salvation of souls. This movement was rightly called" The Great Awakening." It is difficult for us now to appreciate fully the exigency which gave rise to the movement. Practical religion had fallen into decay. Faith had decayed into formalism. Christianity had become with many a dogma. At least it was no longer a manifest life in many of its professed adherents. Orthodoxy consisted in church-membership and the knowledge of theological shibboleths. The complicated relations of Church and State were then still unsettled. These relations made church-membership a political necessity. The result was a church, many of whose members were utter strangers to the experimental knowledge of religion. It was openly maintained that piety was not a necessary condition of church-membership. It was even claimed and publicly maintained that conversion was not a necessary qualification for the work of the Gospel ministry. With such notiolll> eutertained and defeudeo, it was certainly time for an awakening. The one idea which was emphasized in this movement above all others was the necessity of the new birth. We are gravely assured that this idea had been generally neglected, and in some Christian communities was utterly unknown. It was like the driven ploughshare in new soil. It caused intense religious agitation. It gave a mighty impetus to the cause of practical righteousness. The movement began in Northampton, Mass., under the searching and powerful preaching of Jonathan Edwards. The news of the remarkable revival at Northampton spread and produced a profound impression. The result was that when Whitefield visited New England in 1740, he found the soil everywhere prepared. Great revivals attended and followed his work. It is not surpri!ling, when we consider the situation, that the movement developed imprudences and extravagances. We could scarcely expect that the wheat would be wholly devoid of chaff. Amid much that was excellent there was also much that was unadvi!led in action and utterance.

The movement reached New Haven when Brainerd was in his Sophomore year. His soul was stirred. His was just the nature to be intensely moved by this religious quickening. He entered into the movement with zeal and enthusiasm. He himself afterward declared that he was guilty of imprudences and indecent heats. In his Junior year an imprudent remark, in regard to the piety of one of the authorities in the college, led to a difference between himself and the Faculty which resulted in his leaving college. His sensitive nature was deeply wounded by what he considered the unfair treatment which he received in connection with this event. The scar remained through life. During the year and a half that followed he made several attempts at reconciliation. At the time when his class graduated he presented to the Faculty a written apology, which is a model of Christian forgiveness, courtesy, and fairness. It was a sad day for him when he saw his classmates recei~-e their degrees, while he was destined to carry through life the brand of an outlaw. He harbored no resentment, but this event deepened and intensified the melancholy which was a part of his natural temperament.

The interval of a little more than a year between his departure from college and the beginning of his missionary career was spent in preparation for the Gospel ministry. Two things are pre-eminent in his experience during this year : the first, a morbid desire to die, and the other a passionate longing for the conversion of the heathen. The sense of his own sin and unworthiness, always so vivid, and increased now by the refusal of the college authorities to be reconciled, threw him into great dejection of spirits. He frequently breathed out his intense desire to be freed from the burdens of life. In his longings for the conversion of the heathen are manifest the risings of those characteristics which were destined to stamp his influence forever upon the world's history. At this time he declared that it was no matter to him when nor where nor how Christ should send hilll. '.I'he desire that God would enlarge HIS kingdom was the constant theme of his prayers. He longed to be sent among the heathen, but the way seemed closed, so that in August of 1742 he said he had almost lost his hopes of God's sending him afar among the heathen.

But while God was preparing the workman for the work, He was also preparing the path to the work. While Brainerd was pouring out his ardent prayers for the heathen and longing to be sent among them, God was stirring the hearts of Christian men in Scotland and America to begin a mission among the Indians. In this very year-1742-the Scotch Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge appointed three minis- ters of the Presbytery of New York as their commissioners, and authorized them to send· two missionaries to the Indians. These commissioners selected a Mr. Horton as their first missionary, whom they sent to Long Island. The second whom they selected was David Brainerd. Their proposal to him met a most hearty response. He had been longing for just such an opportunity to glorify God.

His first appointment was at Kaunameek, about half way between Stockbridge, Mass., and Albany, N. Y. Here, in what was then a lonely and melancholy wilderness, he began that career of missionary work which for complete self-abnegation and loyal service has never been surpassed and seldom equalled since apostolic times. The privations of the most distant and solitary foreign missionary at present are not greater than the privations which he endured. For many months his bed consisted of a heap of straw in a floorless log house. His food was hasty pudding, boiled corn, bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. Of him it might be said truly that it was his meat to do the will of God. His complete abandon to this work is evidenced by the fact that he sold the little patrimony which he possessed, and planned to use the proceeds in the Lord's work. He burned the bridges behind him.

It was the original intention of the commissioners to open a mission at the Forks of the Delaware, but for prudential reasons the execution of the plan had been dealyed. At the end of Brainerd's first year at Kaunameek the way appeared open to carry out the original design. Just at this time he had several flattering calls to accept the pastorate, but having put his hands to the plough, Brainerd was not the man to look back. He declined these calls, and started for what was then the distant post at the Forks of the Delaware. He now manifested a growing desire to do some special work for God. He himself says about this time, "Last year I longed to be prepared for a world of glory, but of late all my concern is for the conversion of the heathen, and for that end I long to live." It was this passionate longing for the salvation of souls which, growing stronger and stronger, urged him onward in his career of heroic toil. In addition to his work at the mission station, he undertook long journeys westward to the Susquehanna, to carry the Gospel to the Indian settlements upon the banks of that river. These journeys were always accompanied with much privation and sometimes with positive suffering. Through the unbroken wilderness he pushed his way, sometimes overtaken with storms, sometimes prostrated with a burning fever which detained him in the lone and terrible wilderness, and yet through all his sufferings he utte!"ed not a word of complaint, except that he was not living as near to God as hE' ardently desired. When he reached the distant settlements no comfortable lodging place awaited him. The" prophet's chamber" awaiting him was a wretched corn-crib, into which he crawled and passed the night. His thought was never of his own comfort. He saved not himself. His anxiety was that God might be glorified in himself and in the extension of Christ's kingdom. In the midst of his inl'essant labors and fatiguing journeys he was constantly suffering from poor health. Sometimes for several weeks he would be unable to attend to his accustomed duties. At such times he was greatly distressed, not on account of his personal suffering, but because he could do so little for the Master. He longed to do much in a little time, and any cessation of work made him feel that he was living for nothing; but in the midst of all his suffering he was constantly breathing out his longing for more conformity to the image of Christ. He was constantly hungering and thirsting after righteousness.

He spent a little over a year at the Forks of the Delaware together with these journeys to the Susquehanna. At the end of the year he was more dejected and discouraged than usual. Thus far, after two years of prayer and toil, he had not a single convert to encourage him. He had been zealous in work, he had agonized in prayer, but the fruit had not yet appeared. All this time he had preached and taught through an interpreter, and even the interpreter was still a stranger to the saving grace of God. This was an occasion of great anxiety and sorrow to the lonely mISSIOnary. The truth which he spoke with so much earnestness necessarily lost much of its force through the coldness of the interpreter. Is it any wonder that this man, who was by natural temperament inclined to melancholy, should become discouraged ~ He was so disappointed and saddened that he contemplated giving up the work at the end of the year j but the dawn of a brighter day was nearer than he thought. In ways that he least expected God granted to him the desire of his heart.

About eighty miles southeast of the Forks of the Delaware was a small settlement of Indians at a place called Crossweeksung. Brainerd determined to visit this place and present the story of the Gospel. He found them peculiarly susceptible to the truth. They were immediately interested and impressed. The news of Brainerd's presence and preaching spread abroad, and the natives began to flock in from every direction. It was here in the following eighteen months that his ardent desires were at last gratified. With increasing joy, we may say it reverently of him, he saw of the,travail of his soul and was satisfied. The revival which now accompanied his labors was one of the most remarkable in the history of Christian enterprise.

Suddenly there fell upon the whole Indian population what Brainerd called "a most surprising coneern." From all parts of the eountry the people came streaming in, eager to hear the Gospel. They listened in speechless interest to his preaching, and many fell down in frantic distress of soul. The air would sometimes be full of their cries for mercy Multitudes were overwhelmed in distress of soul. This condition was not brought about by the presentation of the terrors of the law. Brainerd did not preach to the Indians such sermons as Jonathan Edwards's famous sermon, " Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." His presentation of truth was rather along the line of what we call the doctrines of Divine grace. He says that under this preaching sometimes the power of God seemed to descend upon the assembly like the rushing of a mighty wind, and with astonishing energy bore down everything before it. He compares it to "the irresistible force of a mighty torrent or swelling deluge, that with its unsupportable weight and pressure bears down and sweeps b~fore it whatever is in its way." This was not a mourning which ended in tears. Many of the wretched savages were rescued from superstition and gross wickedness, and gave ample evidence that they had passed from darkness into the marvellous light of God:s children.

It was painfully evident, however, that Brainerd's work could not be long continued. His physical strength could not endure the strain. During this single summer he travelled more than three thousand miles, often for several weeks preaching nearly every day and faithfully training the converts by means of catechetical classes. He organized the converts into a church, the first church ever organized on this continent solely of Indian Christians. The following summer, as he continued his work, failing health was constantly pressing upon him. Consumption, that grim monster of disease, had fastened its relentless hold upon him. His heroic efforts to continue his work are exceedingly pathetic. He did not give up until absolutely forced by constantly increasing weakness. In the spring of 1747 he reluctantly bade his congregation farewell and turned his face to New England, still hoping even against hope that he might rally and return to his beloved people. He went to the home of Jonathan Edwards, to whose daughter he was engaged in marriage, with the, ardent hope that rest might restore him to health. He there consulted the family physician, who told him frankly that his life was nearing its end. He was not at all disturbed by this announceme!lt. He had too often longed for death to be terrified when told that it was approaching. He rallied sufficiently to make a visit to Boston, where he interested some prominent Christians in the conversion of the Indians. To the very last he was consecrated to his chosen work. The result of this visit to Boston was the raising of money and the sending of two missionaries to the Six Nations. While there he was brought very low, but again lie rallied and was permitted to return to Northampton, Mass., where he died at the home of Jonathan Edwards, surrounded by the tender ministry of friends, October 9th, 1747. .

He had not yet reached the thirtieth mile-stone in life's journey-a

EA!lT AFRICAN MIB~IONI!!

short life, yet imperishable in its influence upon the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom. It was a life of deep humility, intense longing after God, and magnificent heroism. When duty called, he went forward unflinchingly. The lesson which he himself drew from the long and weary path, before he reached the consummation of his desires in the converSion of souls, was" that it is good to follow the path of duty, even in the midst of darkness and discouragement." To the account of his self.devotion, as published in his journal, the modern Church owes more than we can estimate for the spirit of evangelism which has given force to the mis· sionary movement of the present century. The story of Brainerd had something to do in stirring the mind and heart of William Carey, the " father of modern missions." Samuel Mills learned the same story from the lips of his godly mother. Henry Martyn was inspired to similar deeds of heroism in foreign lands. So the circle widens. Who can measure the power of one short life consecrated to the Master's service? If Brainerd's spirit of abandon to the cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ were to possess the whole Church of Christ, the fulfilment of precious promises would be at hand. The story of his life will never lose its power. So long as the Church of Christ eudures it will be told as an evidence of the possibilities of grace in the individual, and the supernatural power of an ever·present Christ to work miracles of grace in the conversion of souls.

EAST AFRICAN MISSIONS.

TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

On our way from Uganda to the East Coast we pass the stations of the C. M. S. in Djaggaland (Moshi on the side of Kilimanjaro, Taveta or Taita, and SangalIa), where at last the first baptisms have taken place. The translation of the Gospel of Matthew is just going through the press.

The well-known Free Church missionary, Dr. Stewart, appears to have undertaken something of great importance for East Africa in the establishment of the missionary settlement in the domain of the chief Kilundu on the Kibwezi River. This is now in prosperous progress northward of Kilimanjaro. This industrial settlement is patterned after Lovedale, in South Africa, and is called New Lovedale. The British East African Company has contributed $48,000 toward it. It was established by a great caravan consisting of two hundred and twenty persons. This en· countered serious difficulties, especially on the two days' march through the waterless Taro waste, but happily reached its goal. Work at once began-tree-felling, house-building, road-making, planting, etc.-and in a few months there stood a little village in the African wilderness, with a pretty church, in which Sunday services are held in Swahili. They have also brought along a little herd of cattle, includillg sixty oxen. They hope by using these to relieve the poor Wakamoa womcn! on whose shoulders alone the field work has hithertq rested. They are contemplating also a second settlement at Machako, some fifteen miles northwestward.

It may not be uninteresting to say a word respecting the founder of this mission, whose future, under God, is so promising. He is now a man of sixty-one years. Born February 14th, 1831, as the son of a Scot· tish farmer, Dr. Stewart studied theology, and after having served for a short time as assistant pastor, and having found that the Free Qhurch yet hesitated to establish a mission in Central Africa, he went independently into Zambesiland. Here he accompanied Mrs. Livingstone to her hus. band, who was then on the'Shire, and was present at her death. On his way home he, at Dr. Duff's suggestion, visited Natal and Transkei, and then made a report to the home church of the prospects of missions in the regions traversed by him. During his stay in Scotland he studied medicine, and then, as a Central African mission seemed yet remote, went, in 1864, to Lovedale, which attained to its present importance under his guidance. The daughter institute of Lovedale-Blythswood, in Fingulandwas also established by him. When in 1874 Livingstone's remains were deposited in Westminster ~~bbey, Dr. Stewart was present, and it was principally his zeal to which it was owing that the two Scottish churches (the Free Church and the Establishment) were induced to take in hand their Nyasa Mission. After having first completed extensive buildings at Lovedale, Dr. Stewart, in 1876, assumed charge of the Livingstonia Mission, which under him has attained to so grand an extension. Accordingly, when the British East African Company meditated establishing a settlement like Lovedale inward from Mombasa, all eyes were turned upon this well-proved man, and after a brief stay in Scotland the youthful veteran, with the consent of his Church, undertook the execution of this difficult enterprise last summer. Just at present, after having brought things well in train, he is again at home.

A little north of Mombasa, in the Wituland, the Neukirchen Mission has its two stations-Lamu, on the island of that name, and Ngao, on the Tana River. The present force is five missionaries. Everything here is in the shell j there is barely a beginning made with a small number of scholars. Lamu, being Mohammedan, is a difficult soil. Whether Golbanti, the neighboring station to Ngao, also on the Tana, has been reestablished by the united English Free Methodists, is not clear.

The Bavarian Lutheran' Mission, whose 'field is very near Kisulutini, has now three stations-;-Djimba, Mbungu, and Ikutha. These are now pretty well established, and a small number of believers begins to be gathered. They have a good deal of trouble about starting schools.

The accounts of the English Mombasa Mission are yet defective, although a new station-Djilore-is mentioned as being opened among the Wakamba. On the other hand, the station at the ternlinus of the projected railroad has been given up. Indeed, we are not sure as to the CODtinuance of the railway itself. We come now to the German" sphere of influence," and here strike first, in Tanga, upon the first station of the German East African Society (Berlin IlL). Northwest of that is the second station-Hohenfriedbergfounded about a year ago. The third station (the first established) is at Dar·es-Salam. There is the hospital over which there has been so much discussion. From this point they are planning for a fourth station among the Wasaramo. As yet there is no intelligence of any results whatever, even at the two earlier stations. Hohenfriedberg appears the most hopeful, where some active young clergymen of regular training are at work. (In Germany university men are an exception among missionaries.) Some rather fantastic crusading plans of these young brethren are doubtless youthful fantasies, soon to pass away. We cannot believe that the committee will encourage any such.

At Panga, a little southwest of Tanga, we come upon the first of the four main districts of the Universities'Mission-namely, Usambara, with its 12 stations, Kologwe being only a year old. The number of scholars at this has risen from 330 in 1890-91 to 722, and a large number of natives are active as teachers. The last opened school, at Mlembuli, was built. entirely by the natives. Special attention is given to schools throughout the district. The second main field of the U. M. is the island of Zanzibar, with three stations, two being devoted entirely to education. They are now about erecting a mission hospital. The Swahili literature has been enriched by several new works. The mission has suffered a heavy loss in the death of Susi, the well-known servant of Livingstone, who for years had been the right hand of Bishop Steere and Bishop Smythies. The third district of the U. M. lies a good way to the south, on the river Rovuma, and now embraces five stations, at which a large number of baptisms have taken place, and the number of scholars has also increased. Fourthly and finally, the Nyasa district, with nine stations, all which, except two island stations, lie close together on the east central shore of the lake, in the Portuguese " sphere of influence." Here also gladdening progress is reported. For instance, at the central station alone, on Likoma Island, the number of the baptized has risen from 66 to 110; of the school children along the shore, from 259 to 421. A new station is planned at Isombe, in the centre of Yaoland ; to the literary treasures have been added a little catechism, a translation of Mark and of an Old Testament book.

Eastward of Bagamoyo, about a third of the way, as well to Victoria Nyanza as to Tanganyika, are found in Ugago the three stations of the Church Missionary Society, lfwapwa, Mamboia, and Kisokwe. A small number of believers has been gathered here, the Sunday services are attended by several hundred persons, and on their preaching tours the missionaries find a friendlier reception than at first.

Within the German "sphere of influence" the London Missionary Society has a station at Urambo, some thirty five miles east of Tanganyika, where a missionary physician renders services widell" sought after. The two oth~r stations of this society are at the south end of Ta~ganyika :"-'F~ambo, and the new station, Niumkurlo, right on the shor~ of the lake. There at last regular missionary work is in course, and first C0nve.rts have been baptized. We say at last, for no other Central Afr;can mission has experimented around so much and, in proportion to the sacrifice .of men and money within fifteen years, accomplished so ~ittle as this. The Report for 1891 gives a review from 1880-90 which is not very heartening. We cannot resist the impression that there has been here a lack of steady and well-advised guidance.

We come now to the Nyasa missions. Northward an'-~ ~northwestward from the lake, in the German "sphere of influence," .le first the two stations fonnded last year-vVangemannsheight, of the ',';erlin Society, and Makapalile, of the Moravians. The Berlin Society is ll:inded to push on its work vigorously, and has just appointed two additionallllen f0r this field.

The Free Church also, having given up Kararamuka, founded a new station at the north end of the lake, beyond the river Songwe, in the German " sphere of influence." It is called Uwnmdale, and was established by Dr. Kerr· Cross. It is a short two days' journey from the Moravian station Makapalile. Dr. Kerr-Cross and his companions are enchanted by the beautiful and fruitful mountain-land, whose height they estimate at from five to seven thousand feet. The Scotch brethren have been received with extreme kindness by the natives, with whom the doctor can converse in Wakonde. The women and children, it is true, are very shy. Unhappily, the missionhouse was burned as soon as built. The latest news is that the Arab slavetraders to the north of the Nyasa are already plying their accursed trade after the old fashion, and there is only too much reason to fear their hostile designs against the new stations.

The Free Church missions all lie on the west shore of the lake, and those of the Universities' Mission on the east. The two missions, so different in their ecclesiastical tone, maintain cordial terms of neighborhood and friendship. The Free Church headquarters are at Bandawe, a fresh and vigorous station, influential far and wide around. Here prevails an active missionary life. E.-ery Sunday, besides the Sunday-school, there are two numerously attended services in the vernacular, and on several days of the week Bible and catechism classes. The missionaries have been very reserved in granting baptism, but have now the joy of administering this holy sacrament to growing numbers, and have also been permitted to admit no small company to the communion. Thus there is growing up a well-established Christian Church, which itself exercises a watchful discipline, and co-operates in spreading abroad the Gospel. Every Sunday native believers, especially trained to this work by the station missionary, go out into the surrounding twenty-five or thirty villages to the distance of fifteen miles, to carry thither the knowledge of the Gospel, and over one hundred natives help in the numerous schools which have been established, and in which more than four thousand children receive Christian instruction. Four native tongues have been thoroughly studied and applied; in Nyanja the whole New Testament is already printed, as well as a number of school books; in the other three there are at least individual gospels, primers, etc. Moreover, there is an active industrial life also at the station-a printing-house, book-bindery and joinery, gardening and tillage, laying out of roads, etc. An especial blessing is the medical mission, with its healing mercies among the people. This has been pec~liarly beneficial in the many intestine wars of the natives themselves, as well as between the Arab slave-hunters and the natives. Happily these are becoming less frequent.

Westward from Bandawe lies Ngoniland, with its savage population. This is occupied by several stations. Here also, notwithstanding the continuous disturbances from war, the Gospel is gaining increasing influence. Services and schools are more largely attended, and candidates are coming forward for baptism. In the south of Ngoniland the wildness of heathenism is the mORt intractable. Wars have within a year raged here which have not only greatly hindered the work of the mission, but have put the lives of the missionaries in danger. The Livelize Valley, at the south end of the lake, was full of wasted fields and villages burned and despoiled. The mighty chief Mponda, whose territory lies along the southern outlet of the lake, availed himself of the war between two Angoni tribes to fall upon both and secure slaves in multitudes, whom he then sofd to the Arabs, which in turn roused the British consul, Johnston, to undertake an expedition against him and the Arabs, in which he himself suffered considerable losses, and appears to have made unhappy mistakes. The missions have.been by no means at one with the course of his policy. Happily the consequences appear to have been by no means so disastrous as the anti-English press of Germany was glad to forebode. At all events, the stave-hunting land wasters have been inspired with a measure of salutary terror. The missionaries, moreover, were forced to witness repeatedly proofs of the yet unbroken might of sorcery. In a single village which they passed they found thirty men lying corpses from the poison ordeal. In southern Ngoniland the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa also has a station, Mwera. It is in its infancy, but has already candidates under training for baptism. The present chief is not so hostile to the mission as his bloodthirsty father was, but sadly given to drunkenness. Some new missionaries have just been sent out from the Cape to form a second station.

On the way from the Nyasa to the coast we finally reach, in the Shire highland, the extraordinarily flourishing station of the Scottish Establishment, Blantyre. Not only in Blantyre is there a growing church, but such are forming also in Domasi, Chirazulu, and Milanje, while friendly relations are developing with almost all the tribes around the Shire. Three hundred children go to school in Blantyre, the girls' boarding-school

Ml!:XICO'S TWOFOLD CURSE

alone having more than fifty pupils. Thirteen youths are in training as teachers, twelve as printers, nine as carpenters, two as gardeners, eight as masons; the communicant class is so full that a single missionary can scarcely superintend it ; .the great church-a Central African cathedralis filled on Sundays, and the attendants come also from outside, often from afar. For greater freedom of movement the mission will soon have a steamer of its own.

The Catholic missions also are developing a vigorous activity in East Africa. Outside of Uganda they are confined to the German " sphere of influence." The order which has been longest at work (since 1861) is the French Congregation of the Holy Ghost and the Sacred Heart of Mary. The vicariate apostolic assigned to it, North Zanzibar, comprises seven stations, the well-known Bagamoyo being the chief. In 1879 the Lavigerian missionaries of Africa (known as the White Fathers) appeared on the scene, first in Uganda, where their intrusion upon the Protestant mission established almost two years before has wrought such dire confusion. Besides the vicariate apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, the vicariate apostolic of Tanganyika and the provicariate apostolic of U nyamyenve have been also assigned to them. A part of the former extends (with three stations) from the west shore of the lake into the Congo State, and belongs to the provicariate apostolic of the Upper Congo; the latter lies wholly within the German" sphere of influence," its central station being Tabora. The number of the" White Fathers" at work in these districts is very considerable; on the Tanganyika there stood at their side an armed force commanded and organized by two Belgian captains, primarily, it is true, to suppress the slave trade, but secondarily also to give more emphasis to the missionary activity of the Peres. For these gentlemen are "at once missionaries and soldiers." They gather the natives into villages, which stand under their protection, etc. There exists also a prefecture apostolic of South Zanzibar, which is committed to the St. Benedict M. S. of St. Ottilia in Upper Bavaria. At present Dar-es-Salam is its headquarters. It is intended soon to restore the station Pugu, destroyed in the revolt.-.Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, July, 1892.

MEXICQ'S TWOFOLD CURSE.

BY REV. J. MILTON GItEENE, D.D.

Romanism and infidelity, these are the great obstacles which impede the true elevation and progress of our sister republic. The latter is the natural result and fruit of the former. I am aware that in saying this I am antagonizing not a few among us who cherish the belief that Romanism is a better form of religion for the Mexicans than evangelical Christianity would be. The trouble with all such is that they do not know what Romanism, pure and simple, is. They have in mind the Romish Church modified by its Protestant enviL'onment, such as we see it in our own land, obliged by an enlightened public sentiment and conscience to be externally and to do many things which are in contradiction to its traditional and essential principles and policy. I saw the other day, in Omaha, a specimen of the maguey plant, perhaps three feet high by two feet in diameter. It was an exotic. If I had taken it as a fair sample of the product I should have greatly erred. It had been dwarfed and hindered in its development by its unnatural and unfavorable lmrroundings. I could not but contrast it with the magnificant plants) had seen in Mexico, where soil and climate favor their growth, and where they attain to the height of ten to twelve feet and a similar width. So it is, if I mistake not, with Romanism. What we see in our own favored land is really a modi- fied form of the system. It is not the natural and symmetrical de'velopment of its declared principles. It is not the normal outgrowth of its peculiar genius and spirit. Take the authorized utterances of Romanism and compare them with the Church as we see it, and they do not correspond at all. For example, Rome teaches that the many should be kept in ignorance and that only the few should be educated. But among us it is rare to find a Romish child who is not being taught either in the public or the parochial schools. And Father McGlynn gives us the explanation of this when he says that" if there were no public schools there would be no parochial schools. " In Mexico, where the Romish Church has had uulimited sway for more than three centuries over a people naturally gifted and susceptible of high civilization, she has educated only a very few of her children, so that el'en to this day not more than one in ten of her men and not one in twenty of her women can read, while she has suffered slavery for debt to exist under protection of law over a large part of the country. The canon law of the Romish Church distinctly declares that the Pontiff" as God is far above the reach of all human law and judgment, and that all laws contrary to the canons and decrees of the Roman prelates are of no force." In our own land, Romish citizens, as a rule, are obedient and loyal so far as outwardly appears, and honor the claims of the civil law; but in Mexico the people, following the precepts and example of the priesthood, fought for thirty years the nascent republic, and to-day are found in uncompromising rebellion against the laws of the land relative to public instruction, monastic orders, public religious processions, and the wearing on the streets of priestly vestments. Wherever these and such like laws are respected it is done under protest and only through fear. Away from the great centres there is a systematic and consistent violation of them. One of the provisions of Rome's canon law is that" heretics are to be deprived of aJl civil and paternal rights," and it is added, ' , We do not esteem those homicides to whom it may have happened, in their zeal for their mother Church against the excommunicated, to kill some of them." Now, in the United States converts from Romanism enjoy equal liberty and protection with others. Here there is liberty of speech and thought and conscience, and we do not think of the system as being at all distinct in this particular from any other church. She respects and tolerates even her apostates. But how changed is all this as soon a1l we cross the Rio Grande and pass into Mexico! There the system, unless directly checked by the civil authority, sanctions the principle that in Rome "there can be no toleration. " It is forbidden to employ a Protestant artisan or to consider him as having any rights which others are bound to respect. He may be insulted, robbed, and injured in person or family with impunity. If he has aught to sell, he must accept less than his neighbors j and if he desires to buy anything, he must pay more for it than they. He may literally be spit upon and stoned and buffeted, and can find no redress even in the courts, because in effect Rome wears the ermine. Nay more, Romanism shoots, stabs, butchers those whom she considers as heretics, and so far from considering this as crime, she defends the assassins. Witness the massacres of Aca. puleo, Ahuacuatitlan, and Almoloya, and the martyr roll of sixty which stains the pages of missionary history of Mexico during the last twenty-five years. Many among us will be found to deny the existence in the Romish Church of an authorized tariff wherein every sin, however loathsome, has its price j but we who have seen and read said tariff, consider it only as a principle whose practical outworking is seen in the every-day life of priests and people as we have known them in Mexico. In no other way can we explain the existence of perjury, drunkenness, gambling, and fornication almost universal among the priesthood, and of practical polygamy, lying, stealing, and adultery among the people j yea, and even of murder. Let us not "deceive ourselves. Look at the encyclical of Leo XIII., under date of September 25th, 1891, and read these words: "Naturalization oaths have been demanded in order that the subjects of the true Church might be made to subscribe to the United States Constitution, with its impious laws and nefarious teachings, to compel them to renounce the true authority of the Catholic pontiff." This is in full accord with the canon law of Rome, but not with Rome as unthinking people see and judge her. That law says that" the constitutions of princes are not superior but subordi· nate to ecclesiastical constitutions." How, then, can a consistent Roman Catholic be an American patriot, an obedient and loyal citizen? He can· not j and he will, if intelligent, defend himself by citing one of the canon laws, which says that" no oath is to be kept toward heretics, princes, lords, or others." Now, Romanism as it is, and as thus described, has in Mexico given birth to a twin curse, which is disbelief-an utter lack of faith not only, but an attitude of bitter animosity toward the Bible and all that is called Christianity. The fathers and brothers of the country very gen erally coincide with the sentiment which I recently saw in a representative newspaper, that" the Bible has been the greatest obstacle to the civilization and progress of Mexico." They believe that Roman Catholicism is the legitimate successor to the Church ()f tne apostles j they consider our

A CONVERTS' HOMEo

Bible an adulteration and ourselves as impostors, and believe that they have seen and known Christianity in seeing and knowing the Romish Church. And thus to-day French, German, and American infidelity, including spiritualism, find nowhere a more hearty welcome or a more congenial field than in Mexico. And for this reason I consider missionary work in Mexico, as in all papal countries, more difficult than it is in pagan lands. The Gospel has not to encounter and overcome a :t>ase system of heathenism, but a shameful counterfeit of itself, a public sentiment bitterly prejudiced against it by a system worse than heathenism that has palmed itself upon the people as Christianity.

A CONVERTS' HOME.

A Converts' Home for High-Caste Women has been opened at Masu- lipatam, under the lady missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Mission. It is the first building of the kind north of Madras. A cor- respondent sends us the following particulars regarding it from a letter in the Lut:hera,n Observer: " This home stands forth amid the heathenism around, a refuge to the timid, cruelly treated widow. It invites into its portals the deserted wife, homeless mothers and orphan children, all of whom find a welcome and an incentive to liye useful and honorable lives. The need of such a home may not be known to all my readers. Let me briefly explain:- In our part of India, whenever caste persons become Christians-often if only a leaning toward Christianity is manifested-they are cut off from every privilege of home. Here most emphatically accepting Christ means to the high-caste a forsaking of home and friends. It is so rare that I have never heard of an instance in which a caste woman accepting Christianity wall able to care for herself. The helplessness of Indian women is almost beyond the power of those living in Western homes to understand. Before these women can support themselves and care for themselves they must be under the most careful and wise training for years. When they become Christians they can seldom do more than read a little; in household work they are extravagant, careless, often dirty; in takiug care of their bodies or their children they need constant watching. In order to train them for useful work, for valuable members of the Christian Church, for examples of true womanhood to their heathen sisters, arrangements for as constant guarding as for children, combined with the freedom to develop womanhood, is necessary. Such a building is the Converts' Home at Masulipatam. At present there are about fifteen women and children in the home. It is a soul-inspiring sight to see these women, diligent Oat work, happy during recreation hours, devout at prayers. Some are preparing to help the sick, some are teachers in Mohammedan and Hindu Zenanas and in the girls' schools. The Misses Brandon had to borrow money to build it, and have made themselves responl"ible for the sum borrowed. Something is surely wrong with the Church at home when such a thing is necessary. A money order sent to Miss J. R. Bran. don, Masulipatam, South India, or Rev. A. O'B. Brandon, 206 Amhurst Road, West Hackney, IJondon, would reach her safely. "-English Paper.

INTERNATIONAL DEPA,RTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;So T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Decennial Oonference in India, per cent. The aggregate figures for India, Burma, and Ceylon are as fol- [J. T. G.] lows: Native Christian community at the end of 1890, 559,661, being an in- The custom of holding a general con- crease of 142,289 during the nine years ference of all the missions in each of from 1881 to 1890. The number of' the great foreign mission fields once in communicants is 182,722, being a gain ten years or so is one involving great of 69,397. The number of pupils in labor, considerable expense, and inter- mission schools is 279,716, an advance ruption of work, but it certainly must of 92,064. Of the grand total, about find its compensations in the wisdom 175,000 are boys and 104,000 are girls. got from interchange of view and the These figures exclude the Sundaygeneral attention attracted to the work, schools, the pupils in which number as well as in the mutual stimulation of 135,565, compared with 61,688 in 1881. social and religious intercourse. We Taking the figures by provinces as to have looked with great interest to the communicants, Bengal gives an increase Conference which convened in Bombay, of 32 ; Northwest Provinces, 193 ; Punin the last days of last year and the jab, 210 ; Central India, 111 ; Bombay, early days' of this year. The papers, 88, and Madras, 55 per cent. Scheduled discussions, and addresses will be filter- in relation to denominational societies, ing through tho press for many a day American and British, the Baptists show to come, and we must be content with 53,801 communicants, as against 30,245 a partial reference to it at this time. in 1881; Congregationalist. including the LondoD Missionary Society and the THE STATISTICS. American Board, 13,775, as against 9689 ; Episcopalians, 52,377, instead of We had come to make estimates of 40,990; Presbyterians, 11,128, instead the growth of the missions, based on of 5714; Methodists, 15,782, instead of the previous ratios of increase, so as to 4205; the large proportion-viz., 13,111 anticipate what these returns would -being those of the Methodist Episshow; but we have reckoned wrongly copal Church of America. this time. The figures are not as encouraging as was anticipated. We can- Confining ourselves to the statistics not now say what the cause or causes for India proper, we find that a striking may be. One feature of difference is feature of these returns is the increase that these are made for nine years, of agents. The foreign and Eurasian while the others were made for ten agents went up between 1871 and 1881 years, the change being made to con- from 488 to 586-increase, 98 ; between form hereafter with the date of the 1881 and 1890 the advance wall from government census. So far as ratio of 586 to 808, lin increase of 222, or more incrpase goes, of course it is not so easy than twice as many as the preceding to maintain this on the larger number decade. This shows an increased inas on the smaller; it is much easier to terest in Christian countries in the double ten than it is to double ten thou- evangelization of India, and an increase sand; but the returns do not need any in the opportunities and conditions of apology. They will show an advance foreign work. The next item of interper cent far ahead of the ratio of in- est is the increase of the native ordained crease in the popUlation. Possibly the workers. From 1871 to 1881 the adincrease of the population might be vance was from 225 to 461, an increase conceded to be 10 per cent, while the of 136. Now it is from 461 to 785. an Christians have incfeaaed at least 50 increase of 324: whioh shows an en- superstitions and beliefs are dying couraging growth in the development down. Christian llentiments and be. of a stable organization of the native liefs are taking their place. church. The number of native preachers went up between 1871 and 1881 .. There are evidences of Divine pow. from 1985 to 2488, an increase of 493 ; er and grace, the Holy Spirit at work now they have advanced to 3336, an in- taking of the things of Christ and recrease of 858. When we remember the vealing them to men. What is wanted, theory that no country can be evangel- what should be looked for, wrought ized but by its own native agency, this for, is more of that Divine power." increase in fact and in ratio is very encouraging. There is the other fact, ~ PAPERS. however, to be borne in mind when 'we get too much elated, that. these are al- The papers prepared for this confer. most exclusively paid agents, on the pay. ence were presented in printed form. roll of the societies or of the churches, We refer to only a few of them. Rev. and that these agents have grown faster J. L. Phillips, M.D., the General Secrethan the statistical results. An increase tary of the India Sunday·school Union, of 25 per cent in the agents in the pre- in discussing" The Sunday-school our ceding decade brought 100 per cent in- Opportunity in India," gave the results creBlle of communicants; now an in- of his labor and observations during crease of one third in the agents yields twenty five months of travel throughout an increase of but 28 per cent in com- India. In considering the opportunity, municants. he referred not only to the quarter of a lao in regular attendance upon mis. The various denominations show sionary day-schools, but to the millions varying excellences. The Church of more not reached by any school and England leads in the number of foreign right religious influence, who are acordained missionaries in India proper; cessible to us now, but who were shut the Baptists in the number of commn- to our fathers. Calls are coming from nicants ; the Presbyterians in the num· many Hindu and Moslem homes to ber of pupils in Anglo.vernacular teach their sons and daughters, from schools; the Methodists in the number parents who will never accept the truth of pupils in female boarding.schools, themselves; in fact, who say, "We day schools, zenanas, and orphanages. shall die as we are, hut our children will be Christians." In many cases We have dealt only with the lesson these children will bring their unbe. of the bare statistics, and that only very lieving parents to Christ. He quoted superficially; but there are other items cases in point. His next point WBll the which lie beyond statistics, like those opportunity which the Sunday.school which Rev. Edward Storrow mentions affords for developing the native church. in The Ohristian when he says: " Few comparatively may become pun. dits and preachers, physioians or "The number of secret disciples is translators, or achieve success in any unusually great. Some missionaries of the so-called learned professions, but of large experience and sober judgment the Sunday-school brings them an op· suppose that their number does not portunity for service admirably adapted fall short of the avowed adherents. to all classes." 'Ihe Sunday-sohool af- However this may be, their great num- fords an opportunity for increasing ber attested by various witnesses is an Christian endeavor among Europeans. important evidence of the success of "Everybody knows how much of the missions beyond the avowed lines. ungirt loin and unlit lamp there is in India. Our Sunday-schools are calling " Christianity, in a general but real out idlers into service Within the sense, is undoubtedly advancing. A past two years quite a number of Euroknowledge of Bible truth Dnd doctrine is greatly on the increase. Heathen peans have begun leaming a language I am thankful to say their funds are at for the sake of working among the chilo last exhausted, and they have closed dren." Dr. PhiHipspleaded for organ. their last school. Now I· hope we shall ized effort. Since the organization of be more frtle."

the India Sunday·school Union, in 1876, "The Religious Training of Chilo this line of work has been greatly in. dren" was treated by Miss S. F. Gald creased. There are denominational and ner, of the American Woman's Union.

geographical organizations that should She pleaded for the employment only of be advanced. He looked forward to a believing teachers in the schools. Sh,e uniQn of all the Sunday.school forces said: in India and Ceylon. He urged co· " A missionary from the Oorriya dis· operation, and the improvement of trict said to me: • In some of our viI· their present methods by preparation lages where heathen pandits are em· classes for teachers and Sunday-school ployed I was delighted in my periodical literature, and asked attention to the visits to hear how beautifully the boys India Bunday-Scltool Journal. He urged repeated their Scripture lessons, but a normal training for the older pupils, close questioning one day brought out wanted a Sunday-school in every Chris· the fact that without exception they tian congregation, in bazaars and vil. had been taught that Jesus Christ was lages, in Hindu schools where invited, their Krishna, and in another case com· on tea and coffee estates for cooly chilo ing under my own knowledge, the pan· dren, such as have been recently opened dit frankly confessed that he taught in Ceylon, also for servants and their both his own religion and ours. I children, among patients in the hos· asked another Brahman pandit, Suppose pitals and dispensaries. Dr. Phillips one of the children in your school has travelled thirty thol1sand miles in should be convinced of the truth of the interests of this work since he took these verses that you are obliged to it up some two years ago. make them commit, and should want " Evangelistic Work among the Wom. to become a Christian, would you op- en of India" is a paper by Miss S. L. pose it? 'I most certainly should,'

Mulvany, of the Church of England was his answer. They are not all so Zenana Mission. She pleads 8>lpecial1y frank as this, or there may be some too for Moslem women. Speaking of the indifferent to their own religion to care wave of opposition which passed over to emphasize it."

their mission at Amritsar, she quotes ., The ~ Young Men's Christian Asso- Miss Wauton as writing: ciation as a Missionary Agency" was " I think there was much more prog. discussed by David McConaughy, Secre· ress noticeable in former years than taryof the Indian National Committee, during the last ten years, but perhaps who stated that within a few years the it does not follow that there is really missionary conferences at Tokyo, Mad· lesl!l. We have had some tremendous ras, Calcutta. Colombo, Jaffna, Peking, attacks made upon us, first by the Arya Shanghai, Sao Paulo, and Mexico had Somaj, who nearly emptied our schools, testified to the adaptation of this form and then by an Anjumani Islamformed of work among the young men of these for the purpose of resisting the efforts several fields. The United States and of the Zenana Mission. In short, both Canada have sent two men to Japan, were rival missions; they copied our two to India, one to Brazil, and one to plans, opened schools close to our doors, Mexico, and another is going to China.

swept our scholars into them by dint They gave to this work last year $9588.

of bribes and threats, and following us The English National Council has sent to the houses, tried to get them closed out two secretaries, one for Egypt and against us. This Anjuman has beAn Palestine and one for Bombay PrAsi.

going on for more than three years, but dency. In India there was an associa.- tion formed as long ago as 1873 in Tra- sufferers without the suggestion or even vancore, the earliest association in Asia. the knowledge of missionaries. There are only four of the associations llOW in existence which were known at WORK AMONG THE DEPRESSED CLASSES. the time of the last Decennial Conference. The First National Convention The papers on this subject were very called for India met February, 1891. 'interesting. Dr. S. Martin, of Seal- A national committee was formed to kote, said : "The work among the de. superintend the work throughout India. pressed classes is difficult, but yet the There are now sixty-eight associations most encouraging, and the fact that misenrolled. sion work in India has had its greatest success among the lower classes is a We rEgret that we cannot summarize proof that it is of God, and gives us en. the able paper on " The Social and Legal couragement for the future. A success- Rights of Native Christians," by Rev. ful work among the most ignorant classes H_ E. Perkins. It concludes by recom- will make the evangelization.of the more mending a committee to investigate intelligent masses an easier, task. A what are the precise rights, legal, so- practical exemplification of the power cial, and domestic of the native Chris- of Christianity to elevate the low and tians, and to seek further legislation, degraded will be its best recommendashould such be found necessary to pro- tion to others. As to the best method tect those rights. of conducting work among the lowest classes, this is a question that has not ~'Mission Work among Lepers" was yet received a solution satisfactory to treated by Wellesley C. Bailey. "The all. Where there are large numbers of Moravians were the first in this field, inquirers they cannot be received into and led the van in this as they have the mission compound and instructed. done in so many undertakings of diffi. They must be left in their homes cultyand danger," says the writer. He and instructed at such times as oppor· records their work in South Africa. In tunity offer!!. Mass movements should India there was from comparatively be expected. The apostles helieved early days indiTidual work for lepers. in mass movements, and baptized all In 1847 General Ramsay (C.B., KC.S.I., that wanted to come, three thousand as he afterward became) commenced a in one day. The lowest classes should work with Rev. Mr. Budden in Almora, not be bought. The evil effects of the in the Himalayas. In 1864-65 ninety- system of giving aid is felt in work six of these lepers were received into among the lowest classes, and has been the Christian Church. In 1860 a leper a serious hindrance to progress. The asylum was begun in Calcutta. In 1868 instruction given before baptism should Dr. John Newton, of the American Pres- be elementary; not too much should be byterian Mission, began his work in their expected of those that can neither read behalf at Sabathu. " He was pre-emi- nor write." nently the leper's friend. He tended them as a mother might a child. Con- The paper of Rev. E. W. Parker, temporary names may be heard in his- D.D., of the Methodist Mission of North tory, but his will, I believe, live forever India. was of peculiar interest, as this in the lower Himalaya Mountains." mission has had a great work among Gossner, Lutheran, the Methodists, the these classes. Church Missionary Society, the Free Church of Scotland, the Basle Mission Dr. Parker started out with a definiand others, with the" Mission to Lep- tion of the depressed classes as those ers," are at work in eighteen principal who belong to no one of the regular and nine subordinate places in India. castes of the Hindu. They have been In several instances lepers have done oppressed by all castes. As in their missionary work among their fellow- castes they are not, strictly speaking, Hindu, so in religion they are outside of Hinduism, having gurus of their training schools turned out effective <>wn. They are mainly day laborers. workers for their field9. The work 1'hough set free by English law, tbey grew gradually, as the following will are actually slaves. They have never show: In 1859 there were two native been educated. Few can read or write. preachers, five communicants, four These people are more accessible to Christian boys, and eight girls in the Christian workers for the following schools. In 1868 there were 30 preach. three reasons: (1) Their religion is not ers, 665 communicants, 297 boys, and orthodox Hinduism, but some side issue 168 girls under instruction. One hun. less firmly established and tenacionsly dred and eighty·seven were baptized. held, and so it is not so difficult to In 1888 there were 168 preachers, 7944 change them. (2) They have not the communicants, 2027 Christian boys, pride of caste that raises them in their and 1327 Christian girls in school, and own estimation above all others, and there were 1958 baptisms. Besides the they readily receive Christian teachers school.teachers in the village, with (3) Many have the idea of " moving on." superintending evangelist from a group' They are willing and anxious to rise, of villages, a leader in each congrega. and will take hold of any who may tion is appointed as assistant pastor. seem able to help them. These are, These latter are voluntary, unpaid as· therefore, the" accessible classes." Sir sistants. District conferences are held William Hunter bears testimony to this quarterly. At the religious meetings, point. He says: "I should not be can- not only the paid agent, but many did if I left the impression that I ex- Christians also come. Meetings are pect any large accession from orthodox constantly held for three days, and the Hinduism or Islam to the Christian people receive much spiritual uplift. Church. It is rather from the lower Direct conversions are often traced to castes and so:called aboriginal people these meetings. These conferences, that I believe direct conversion will or Christian melas, have been a very chiel1y come. At this moment there important part of the work. And in are fifty millions of human beings in 1891 the results show the power of the India, sitting abject on the outskirts of Spirit of God. There are 261 native Hinduism or beyond its pale, who within preachers and 381 exhorters of a lower the next fifty years will incorporate grade and 736 Christian teachers, with themselves into one or the other higher 15,000 children under instruction. The faiths. Speaking humanly, it rests with number of communicants is 9487, and Christian missionaries in India whether of baptized probationers, 16,913. Ac· a great proportion of these fifty millions cession by baptism in 1891 was 17,038, shall accept Christianity, or Hinduism, including children, so that the whole or Islam… The work of the Methodist Christian community is over 50,000. Episcopal Church in the North was es- The object has been, not baptism, but tablished after the Mutiny. First a few conversion. people, about twenty miles from Mora- The Rev. A. Campbell, of Manbhum, dabad, came over. The work spread in Bengal, said: "Work among aborigines, the surrounding villages, schools were such as the Santals and Karmalli Kales, established, and the young men were among whom he had labored for a trained up as evangelists or teachers, period of over twenty years, differs In another direction a fakir was con- greatly from that among what are known verted, and brought many of his former as the depressed classes. In the Santal 4isciples over. And so the work spread country they did not meet with anyin several directions, and education and thing at all resembling the depressed evangelistic supervision found the meth. condition of many in Bengal, Southern od of developing the work. In the India, and elsewhere. In the Santal mean time, the theological schools and country the aboriginal element pre· dominates, not that the bulk of the them from all parts of the" civilised,"

population if! aboriginal, pure and aim- Western world. Their contact""tb ple;·bnt that the .majority of those pio- those nations, with the exo&ptioD of felling Hinduism have much in com· the missionary representatives of them, mOn with the .aborigihes indeed; they and now and then others in businesa were often referred to as semi-Hindu- and official circles, only con6rms·th~m izedaborigines. What were known as in their ideas that all religioUIl beliefs the higher castes among Hindus were are but outgrown and inefficient £acton sparingly represented in many parts of in modern civilization. In other word&; theSantalconntry, and the result was they are possessing themselves olbut that religious toleration, to a most sur- the excrescences of a Christian civiliza- prising exteht, was extended to each tion, rather than its realities and bless.

other by all classes of the people. The ings. Luxuries and intellectual cul- Santals Bnd others like them were, as a ture are able to do no more for them rulEl, poor and ignorant. but they have ,than they did for corrupt ancient not in their own country got the same Greece and Italy.

opposition to contend against when Favorable.-Although Satan is thus seeking to raise themselves socially alert and successful in gaining strategio th"t .the castes on the outer fringe of positions in the struggle for the rule Hinduism had to meet when desirous over the hearts of the millions of India, ofl'Sising themselves from the servile yet the Gospel is, notwithlltanding, and depressed state in which the high. making steady and permanent prog.

er castes had so long kept them." ress. The fast spreading appreciation of the benefits, physical and intellect- ual, of educational attainment and Mission Outlook in India. a.nd Burma.. discipline is awakening the spirit of liberal inquiry, and the spiritual needs BY BEV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. of men are asserting themselves. These UnJavorable.-Infidelity never had so will not rest content with the negations full an access to the people as to-day. of infidelity. There are already about Tbe greater number of the English in- 500,000 consistent Protestant Christians structors in the government colleges scattered throughout the empire, who and lower grade schools are either by their life and their direct teaohing avowed infidels, and breathe into their are not only supplementing the labors pupils their own unbeliefs, sometimes of the considerable force of mission- aggrsssiyely so ; or, if not, they do not aries from our own lands, but are bring- feel free to do anything positive in ing their fellow-countrymen to think, the line of religious character-building, as the missionaries never could do, in from the strict neutrality which the regard to the power of the Gospel in government insists upon in its teaching transforming character. A Christian force. Both of these courses tend in vernacular literature is fast growing, the same direction. Both go .toward and the vast treasures of religious and the production of a generation of promi- biblical literature in the English Ian.

nent men, who, by virtue of their influ- gUlloge are becoming more and more ao· ence c'onsequent upon their high attain- cessible to the millions of India, who ments, will in the future tell tremen- now can use that language with facil- dously upon the opinions and beliefs of ity. Through God's inftnite wisdom a great mass of 'the people of the coun- the greatest transformations in India, try_ The sanctions of their old religion spiritual as well as material, through are gone, and they have no new moral the power of the Gospel, have had their imp.ulsps in their stead. The flood of first great triumphs from precisely those direct· infidel literature flows in upon claslles of the. people whom the higher pta,., cute people had eome to believe were eating the evils against which it wbolly incapable of betterment, and in 1890 the co-operation of publio as- these people are marvellously outstrip. semblies and of orgmized bodiea w.s ping those who had thought themselves sought, and these have been obtained so. greatly their superiors in every walk through the omcers of the International in life. It is 888y to see how great the MiBBionary Union, the Young Men'.

evidential value of this order in the Christian Association, the YouDg Peo- Christianization which God has caused ple's Societies, the Good Templars, Sal.

to i_ue from missionaty effort. Ac. vation Army, Knights of Labor, IIJld cordingly, notwithstanding the opium others.

curse spreading 88 it is, in spite of the At the great meeting of the World'.

many ways that Satan is employing to Women's Christian Temperance Union gt'$f~ upon the pantheistic atheism of in Boston, November, 1891, between the Eut the infidelity of the West, and two and three miles of this petition W88.

in the face of the hindrances of profii. on exhibition. The original signatures gate representatives of nominally Chris· were in three or four parallel columna, tian oountries, the leaven of the king. pasted on muslin one half yard wide dam of light is working, often silently, and bound with red and blue tape, and but is surely undermining the kingdom the document was used tofeatoon Tre- of darknesa in these parts of AIIia. mont Temple on that memorable ooca- sion. Lady HeRry Somerset brought scores of thousands of tbese llignaturea m.t.orr of a Great Petition. wbich had been obtained by Miss Mor. gan, of South Wales, in Great Britain, BY KBB. lIIIlnmVA. B. NORTON. where the interest in the petition ia very grcat. ,.

The first organized elfort in behalf of It is proposed by those having the a world-signed petition for the abolition petition in charge to call it in for eI.

of tbe tramc in alcohol and opium was hibition at the Columbian Exposition in August, 1885, when the general offi- of 1893, and to have connected with It cers of the United States c. National a total abstinence chain of the pledge Union" of the World's Woman's Chris· autographs of the children of the world, tian Temperance Union forwarded to composed of several million links of their miBBionary.at.large, Mrs.. Mary cards in red, white and blue, contain.

Clement Leavitt, then in a foreign land, ing their signatures. It is desired to the" Petition of the World's Woman's double this monster petition before Christian Temperance Union for the May, 1893. [The form of petition oan Protection of the Home, addressed to be had by addressing the writer of this the Govemments or the World." article, .. The Temple," Chicago, m- This was also presented by Mrs. Mary B. Willard, September 12th, 1885, to J. T. G.] the International Temperance Conven- tion then aBBembled in BruB8els, Bel- Western Polyneaia. and Auatralia. gium. It has been circulated round the globe, and its almost two million Bishop Montgomery, of Tasmania, signatures are written in the dialects has paid a Tisit in the steamer &utI&_ and characters of more than forty coun- Cross to all the stations of the Melane· tries and provinces. sian MiBBion, and has been favorably In addition to the signatures of all impreBBed with the work earried on in women of legal age, and the endorse. the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon ment of all men, of whatever creed, na- groups, and in three Dorthem Islands tion, race or color, who a~ee in devre- of the N~w H4Ibti4es. .u:~ NIQ Tlai*ed Norfolk Island, the headquarters of the He had been attending the nightlilcbo01 mission. on Saturday, October 22d, and on going The New Hebrides Mission is losing home was attacked by some savage na- the services of the Rev. J. R. Laurie, tives of Malayta, one of the Solomon who has labored for thirteen years on Islands. He was found covered with Aneityum, where the people are now all blood, and his hymn.book beside him.

outwardly Christian. The health of He had chosen a text for his address on his wife has necessitated his resigna- the next day-" Never man spake like tion. She bas, however, recovered un- this man."

der treatment. The Rev. A. Morton Miss Barnes, Who came out to be the has resigned for a similar cause. He wife of Mr. Hey, the Moravian mission- may go to Korea. The Rev. F. Paton, ary in Northern Queensland, was wel- son of the veteran Dr. J. G. Paton, has comed at Brisbane. She is sister of been appointed to the New Hebrides. Mrs. Ward, whose husband is Mr. Hey's The Rev_ J. W. Mackenzie, who has colleague.

been twenty years on Efate, and the The Baptist aentmary.-Tbis great Rev. James Annand, M.A., who has event, which may well' be called the been nineteen years in the group, are Carey Centenary, or the Centenary of reCll'nlting in New South Wales. Mr. Modern Missions, was celibrated by Mackenzie is carrying a Scripture his. enthusiastic meetings in all the chief tory and hymn-book in Eptese through cities of the Australian colonies. Min- the press. isters of Presbyterian, Wealey.n, and Two lay missionaries, good craftsmen, Congregational churches joined with have just gone to the New Hebrides to Baptists in recognizing the wondrous .assist Dr. Lamb on Ambrym. results of darey's movement in 1792• Mr. Eugene Stock and the Rev. R. W. It was specially felt in Australia, as it Stewart, M.A., have concluded a very was the perusal of Cook's voyages in successful mission tour through the Polynesia that led Carey to conceive Anglican churches of Australia. They his purpose, and which also inlluenced have created much interest in the Dr. Hawies, Dr. Bogue, and otbers in Church Missionary Society, and have forming the London Missionary Soci.

formed auxiliaries. Mr. Stock, who is ety. Indeed, all modem missionary the missionary editor in London, was societies date from that.

allowed to occupy pUlpits both in Syd- The Rev. W. Newby-Fraser and his ney and Melbourne. He is a man of a wife have left Sydney for missionary fervent missionary spirit, and an excel- work in India in connection with the lent evangelical speaker. Ohurch Missionary Society. Mr. New- The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji have by-Fraser has for some time been curate got an Indian catechist to labor among to the Rev. T. B. Tress, of St. Peter's, the coolie's there. Sydney. Much interest has been taken The Wesleyan Mission in New Guinea in his devotion to the Indian field, and is now fairly at work. The governor, valedictory addresses and presents h~ve Sir William Macgregor, gives a good re- been made to him.

port of its influence upon· the natives. The Rev. F. J. Paton, M A., the Mrs. Reid, of Tasmania, has given a youngest son of the veteran mission- boat for the Raluana Mission Station, ary, Dr. J. G. Paton, has been ordained, New Britain. and has gone to the New Hebrides. He AusTRALU.-A Christian Krmaka has is the first of those born in a mission recently been made a martyr to his faith family on the New Hebrides who has in Queensland. He. was a zealous become a missionary there. He is to teacher under the Rev. T. McIntyre. be settled on the island of Mallicollo.

tq~ missionarr in the Macka! district .'{…e. .mit Jlission.-Ten learB ~o the <;,;. ..,. Society of Jesus began a mission among and superintendent of the. oldest mis- the aborigines of Australia,· near Port sion of his oliurchin that country. Be Darwin, in the Northern Territory. sends the following rejoinder to the Two other stations were opened on the critioism of a oorrespondent on the Daly River. These three were olosed II Methodists entering Ohentu in West year ago, 88 they were either too near China: the town of Palmerston or on too poor NEW YOBX, January 14, 1893. a soil. The Government of South Aus- DEAB SIB: There is more absurdity tralia then gave a grant of land on the to the square inoh in the little notioe right bank of the Daly River, about headed" Missionary Oomity," in your sixty miles from its mouth. It includes issue of Deoember, 1892, page 940, than three hundred acres of good land, and I have seen anywhere in a long time. a tract of oountry on the opposite bank It ought to be fuily understood that of one hundred square miles in extent. missions which are at work in any of The government also gives about £50 a the provinoes of Ohina always expeot year. Many difficulties have had to be to have a representation in the c~pital encountered, and the life is very try- of the provinoe, and, therefore, the ing. For a time the missionaries had sending of missionaries by our Society to live in rude" humpies," similar in to Ohentu is no ground of complaint on arohiteoture to those of the blacks, and the part of the Ohina Inland MiSSion, had to endure privations; but they any more than it will be a ground of have now got a proper house erected. oomplaint on the part of either of our They are one hundred and seventy missions that the Oanadian Methodists miles from Palmerston, the nearest have also established themselves in that township, and there is not easy or fre- oity. Bad this sort of theory been es- quent oommunication. The mission_ tablished, the China Inland Mission aries have had to live on kangaroo and would not now be in many places where wild game for months, and they have it is operating suocessfully, as it was also been subjeot to fever. The blacks much benind other missions in Ningpo, have gathered around them, and some Shanghai, and many other places. land has been cleared and cultivated. It is hardly in plaoe for" Speotator" The superior is Father McKillop, who -whoever he may be-to suggest to our is Australian-born. There are three mission that it shall ocoupy some of other priests and seven lay brothers the unoccupied cities throughout the engaged in the mission. They wish province before it establishes itself in the oountry around to be reserved from the oapital. No prinoiple of missionary Ohinese and white settlers, who have comity has been violated by our send- been entering thedistriot as miners, in ing missionaries to the oapital city of a order to make the mission really useful province; on the contrary, we are fol- to the blacks. The language has been lowing in the general line of missionary mastered, and the missionaries are operations in the empire, and with hopeful of suooess. abundant example from the Ohina In- land Mission itself. RO:BERT STEEL. … NORTH SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES, Sincerely yours, November 26th, 1892. ,So L. BALDWIN.

Another Note on ltissionary Oomity. International M'lSsionary Union.-The International Missionary Union sends Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the Record. out its announoement of its tenth aning Secretary of the Methodist Epis. nual meeting. to beheld at its permacopal Missionary Society, was hims(,lf a nent place of meeting, Olifton Springs, missionary for twenty years in China, N. Y., J~e 14th-211t. All foreign mis- our disposal to give to the publio in it. sionaries of whatever field or board, present state, and so we oan only say whether temporarily or permanently in tblt if the counoil haviDg the matter in this country, are urged to attend. Cir· oharge do not make any improvement, oulars have been mailed to all Amerioan even on the initial program, it will be missionaries, whether in this country a very rich and varied Congress. It is to embraoe every feature of missionary 0.- any other, whose postal address is work, whether in Christian, oivilized or pagan and other non-Christian lands. known. Should any not reoeive the It will deal with the moral, sooial, and same, they will understand that it is religious problems of our cities and our through some cause the sooiety oannot oivilization in general; denominational control. It is expeoted that a larger unity in the solution of practioal benevnumber than usual will be in attendanoe olent problems; methods of evangeliz. this year, owing to the number of mis- ing the masses ; all forms of home mis· sionaries who may avail themselves of sionary work; Bible work; foreign mis. this centennial year to make a needed sions, their rellex in1luenoe, their agenvisit to this oountry. Over one hun. oies ; Christian governments and human dred were present at last year's session, rights; and a grand concert of prayer and every missionary we wot of desires will probably btl within the plan. Emi· to get the inspiration and information nent men, secretaries, expert workers of a week in conference with mission- in all departments ate to be invited to aries from all the fields of the world. discuss themes and to exchange views To missionaries there is simply no sub- and narrate experiences. stitute for this annual gathering. All misaionaries are requested to send their -We have reoeived the following, the -post address to the Associate Seoretary, lin. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, 1lrst part of whioh we oannot answer, N. Y., and with or without further no· tice to inform her if they can probably and the second part, as we understand attend the next session. Entertain· ment is extended to all missionaries in it, involves a oontroversy in whioh only attendance, free, by our incomparable host, Dr. Henry FOIIter, the founder of those having the fullest information the Sanitarium. Any information about the Union oan be had of the Seoretary, should take part. The Rev. Dr. Shedd. Rev. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. This body is not limited in its of Oroomiah, or Dr. Barnum, of Har. membership to American and Canadian missionaries, and those of any other put. might answer for the Amerioan country who have served in non-Chris· tian Aelds who may be in this oountry Ihissionaries, and our oorrespondent are earnestly invited to partioipate in the proceedings and share the hos- probably knows the views of others, pitality extended to the members. who think that the present administra- Other visitors can find acoommodation in the Sanitarium or in exoellent tion of this mission is neither broad nor boardiDg·hou8es in the plaoe. brotherly. J. T. G. The World's Gongrusof M'Ulsions.-We have had • glanoe at the tentative pro- 8m : It is declared that one objeot of gram of the World's Missionary Con. the arohbishop's mission to the Assyrian gress, whioh is to be held in Chioago, Christians is to print the anoient 8yriao September 28th-October 5th inclusive, service books, and that in doing so but we do not understand that it is at " heterodox" expressions are expunged. But oan you or any of your readers oblige with information 1. As to whether adoration and pray- ers to the Virgin and saints are thus ex· punged, and, 2. How does this misRion affeot the work of the Amerioan Protestant mis. sionaries among the same people?

AIlfATJiIEB.

HASTINGS, October 31, 1892. Ill.-DEPARTMENT 'OF CHRISTIAN EN.DEAV.O,R.., CONDUCTED BY PIWFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLB.

Presbyterian Endeavorers have reo them that they may do the Jnostgood. cently held a missionary rally at the Now the Chicago unfon will gatherad~ blissionrooms in New York. The meeting was largely attended, and a perma- dresses of missionaries, hospitals, il.rrby nent organization was formed to push posts, navy-yards, and other plao~8 missionary plans and inspire systematic giving among Presbyterian Endeavor- where such literature can be used to ers.The E~deavorera of the Reformed Churches in and near the metropolis good advantage, an.:! will supplythesb met at about the same time in the New York headquarters of the Reformed addresses to all good.literature commit. Church, and, after an enthusiastic meetin~, formed a similar organization with tees that apply. ', similar purposes. Both of these' new movements are full of life, and are cer- Young Lutherans have already raised tain to accomplish much good for the cause of missions. In a thousand ways $1000 of the $5000 needed for' thai, the Christian Endeavor movement is arousing the missionary activity of the memorial church at San Diego, Cal.; young. Endeavorers of the Disoiples have r8.ise,a City unions are developing specialties in Christian Endeavor work. The as much for their mission church in Philadelphia union aims at becoming national headquarters for correspond. Salt Lake City ; Methodist Protestan,t ence committee work. These Christian Endeavor correspondence commit- Endeavorers are making good progr418S tees, be it remembered, are formed to welcome and look after in a friendly on the funds for their mission church way those Endeavorers that move to strange oities. It is quite impossible at Kansas City ; Reformed Church EIIfor each correspondence committee in the country to keep the address of every deavorers are collecting funds .for their other, but if the Philadelphia union persists in its present determination, second Christian Endeavor memoriat it will constitute a central bureau of addresses. If John Smith is to leave church, and the Endeavorets of the JacksonVille, 0., for Columbus, Cal., the correspondenoe oommittee of his First Baptist Church of Salt Lake City Endeavor society, acting through the Philadelphia union, will notify the are hard at work raising money for, ,a Columbus, Cal., Endeavorers, and they will be all ready to give John Smith a mission chapel. May aU these noble cordial greeting when he oomes. The Chioago union, in similar fashion, aims undertakings find speedy success, and to become national headquarters for good-literature oommittees. These com-' prompt to undertakings greater still. mittees, gathering up the old books and periodicals of the congregation, is Presbyterian Endeavorers, in their often at a loss to know where to send December contributions to the foreign mission board of their church, made,a gain of $687 over the same month of 1891. In their contributions from May to December they made a gain over the previous year of $2346.

One of the most pt"osperous and use.

ful sooieties of Christian Endeavor con- nected with the Reformed Church is found in their Boys' High Scbool at Madanapalle, India. These Indian En- deavorers are active in evangelistio work, and a recent report from them testifies that during the past year they reached with the Gospel 16,000 souls.

The Connecticut State Christian En- deavor Union is the oldest in existence, and some recent changes in its consti- tution are the results of muoh experi- ence. It now formally refuses member- ship to societies in non-evangelical churches, thus following a distinctly understood 'Christian Endeavor pt"ino

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

It ciple. utilizes the experience of its asked for a few words concerning the history and growth of the Christian former State presidents by constituting Endeavor movement. Then, after a them an advisory board. It requires hearty prayer by one of the Chinese all expenses of the State work to be brethren, Mr. Yeung asked me to give met by voluntary offerings only-no as- them some words of counsel and ad. sessments. It provides a State superin- vice, which I proceeded to do as well as tendent for the new Senior societies, I could for about five minutes, while now springing up among the older Mr. Wisner, of the mission, translated church·members and the Christian En· what I said. I never knew better, howdeavorera who have .. graduated." ever, the meaning of the phrase, 'a few Good points, all of these. feeble remarks;' for it is exceedingly difficult to speak with any force through Here are some extracts from a recent an interpreter. I have no doubt, letter of Dr. Clark's describing a Chris- though, that Mr. Wisner made up in his tian Endeavor meeting in China. It translation for any lack of mine. After was in Canton. " The. girls' society these remarks, Mr. Tao, one of the na· wanted to come, but it was thought tive teachers, was called upon. He said hardly proper for the young ladies to that he regarded my visit as providen. come so far in the evening. When we tial, tecause it might help them to reached tile chapel of the boys' school spread abroad their detestation of the of the Presbyterian mission, where the opium traffic. He said that a commis· meeting was held, all were in their sion had already gone to England to places, about a hundred Chinese men present the claims of poor, opiumand boys. and all rose while the mis. cursed China, and he hoped that I would sionaries and the visitors took their ask the Christian Endeavor societies places. The room was beautifully dec· everywhere to pray that the traffic might orated with floral emblems in Chinese be abolished; and that China might be characters, which meant, as I was told, freed from her galling chains. This 'Peace,' 'Prosperity,' 'Welcome,' etc. I promised to do, and I am glad to take Behind UR, in Chinese characters, were this first opportunity partially to reo two large scrolls, which were afterward deem my promise. After this, Mrs. given to us, and were translated as fol· Clark and I were presented by the so· lows: 'Fa·ti [Flowery Region] Chris- ciety in Fa·ti with two beautiful hand. tian Endeavor Society [literally, Urge- painted fans, on one of which was on·in·the·service·of·salvation's-Lord So- painted, in Chinese characters, Dr. cietyJ respectfully p~esent. May you Rankin's beautiful hymn, "God be take the blessed tidings, and proclaim with you till we meet again," on one them until they fill every region where side, and, on the other, the date, which water and cloud reach: The other reads as follows: 'Western calendar scroll would have shocked our modesty, one thousand eight hundred ninety·seehad we· known what it meant, so com. ond year, which is the same as Bright plimentary was it; but we reminded Achievement [name of reigning emper· ourselves, lest we should get too puffed or] eighteenth year, ninth moon, the up, that these Chinese knew very little last division of ten days' (each moon· of us, since we had been in Canton only is divided into three divisions of ten two days, and that they were apt to days each), aU of which might be reo deal in Howery compliments. Mr. duced to 'November 17th, 1892: An. Yeung, who led the meeting, gave out a other column on this same fan reads as bymn, which was sung very heartily to follows: • Beautiful Nation [the Ameri. the tune of ' Silver Street: Then he can] Clark, teacher, came to the Ex. called upon Rev. Mr. Noyes, of the mis. terior East, Fa·ti [Flowery Region] 10· sion, to tell why we had come together, cal stlciety [of Christian Endeavor]. All and what my mission wus. Then we sung another song, und Mr. Fulton was the believing disciples requested Fak edly ripe for the Christian Endeavor Yam [the given name of Mr. Yeung, idea. I had the impression beforehand who led the meeting] to make a record, that Japan was not ready for our Sooi- it being a joyful matter,' Mr. Fulton ety ; but these few days have quite dis- and the other missionaries say that pelled this notion, so far as the vioinity Christian Endeavor is splendidly adapt- of Tokyo and Yokohama is conoemed.

ed to the Chinese because they are To be sure, I am not so rash as to pre- used to guilds and associations, and dict with certainty the same growth and the idea of the society seems natural to the same staying power for the Society them. .Moreover, they do not feel that here as in America, and I am well aware they have really become Christians un- that there must be adaptations to fit it til they have taken part in meeting, so to Japanese ways; but human nature tbat the prayer-meeting pledge is not everywhere is very much the same, and irksome. These societies in Canton are all the indications point to a rapid and doing capital work. Every portion of steady and healthful growth. I believe this meeting of which I have written that the society is in some ways espe- was planned and carried out by the na- oially adapted to Japanese soil. They tive boys-decorations, scrolls and all. like it because it is a self-governing so- Join me in your prayers, will you not? oiety. They are an independent peo- for these brethren and sisters of ours ple, and do not like to be • bossed' in in Canton and throughout all China, their forms of 'religious servioe any and let us thank God for the wonderful more than in other matters."

success of Christian Endeavor here as Here are some sample bits of Chris- everywhere. " tian Endeavor news, oollected from the Rev. T. Harada, of Japan, has· writ- papers of a single week: Two Endeavor- ten a forty-four page pamphlet, giving, ers of Viotoria, Australia, have raised in Japanese, full instructions in regard $1250 and opened a little Chinese ohap~ to the formation and conduct of Chris- e1. A Colorado society, having prom- tian Endeavor societies. Such a man- ised to raise ,half the salary of a mis- ual has been written in Armenian by sionary, has published a oook-book to Rev. G. H. Krikorian, of Turkey, to aid get the money. Three students in a the cause in that country, but the Turk- single Presbyterian theological semi- ish censors of the press have forbidden nary were led from other oallings into its pUblication. They declare it a dan- the ministry by Christian Endeavor gerous work, dealing with •• brother- work. An Ohio society sends a mem- hood," "endeavor,"" union," and such ber as missionary to China. The Good- proscribed themes, besides being an at- will Mission of South Dakota has an tempt to organil'le a society. Says Rev. Endeavor society of forty active mem- Henry O. Dwight, of Constantinople, bers, mostly Indians. A Texas Society .. In response to our argument that the helps support a Chinese mission Sun- society is for spiritual culture, the reply day-school, a mission school for ohil- is given that the point objected to is dren, and a missionary in China.

organization for any purpose, it being the object of the government to prevent people from learning how to organize."

Native Christian Endeavorers in Turkey Dr. Clark's joumey to the Antipodes run serious risk of imprisonment if dis- is making one thing very clear, and th at covered. . is the adaptability of the Sooiety of In Japan Dr: Clark spent three and a Christian Endeavor to all sorts and con- half weeks, and held forty-six exceed- ditions of men. The Society has no ingly profitable meetings. Concerning " most-favored nation" olause in its oon- Japan and the Christian Endeavor move- stitution, but all olimes and peoples are ment he Rays: " I find Japan unexpect- its own, rV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT~ Home and City Missions, to go to the devil. He remlDded theln that the Church of England was the The whole number of home mission- wealthiest religious society in the world. aries who were connected with the Among its members were thos8' who Board of Home Missions of the Pres- poss888ed hundreds of thousands of byterian Church a year ago were four- pounds-nay, millions. Were those per· teen hundred and seventy.nine. Of sons really awake to the true state of this number nine hundred and four, or affairs in the country? He did not nearly two thirds, were at work in the think they were. He advocated'greater States and Territories west of the Mis· simplicity of life among the wealthier sissippi. The great home mission field classes of society, and remarked that of the country is there, unless. indeed, while £127,000 a year was spent upon the great cities and mining regions of perfumed spirits from abroad. the anthe East are to be taken into_account. nual income of the Church Pastoral Aid Then the question becomes a very ur- Society was only .£49,000. The one gent one, pondered in many minds, true remedy for existing demoralization whether the scattered peoples in the was the taking from house to house alld regions beyond the great rivers do not door to door throughout the land of the absorb much labor which should be Gospel of Jesus Christ. more profitably expended on crowded oities like Chicago, Cincinnati, Pitts- The Rev. T. Y. Darling, formerly burg, Philadelphia, and New York. C. M. S. missionary in the Talegu coun- One such city as Chicago, set as on a try, supplies a graphic sketch of the hill, has as distinct and far.reaching life of P. Venkayya, who was his flrst influence for good or ill as an entire ministerial seal after being engaged in territory in the mountains. itinerant missionary work for eleven years without making a convert. The English Notes. narrative constitutes a notable chapter . [J. Do] in the romance of missions. WhBt hath God wrought? It is not always The .Moral Oondition of England.-The the case, as this narrative shows, that Dean of Norwich, speaking at a meet· ., the Lord never uses a discouraged ing held at Memorial Hall, Islington, servant. " The exceptions to this rule, expressed himself as decidedly of the if it be one, may well hearten those {)pinion that the moral and religious who have lost heart. "I looked upon condition of England was never so bad myself," says Mr. Darling, .. as one as' it is at the present moment. He privileged to sow the good seed, but said the population of this country is not to see in the flesh the issue." The 29,000,000, of whom over 16,000,000 in. Lord, however, ordered it otherwise, habited six counties. This fact was and that on the very day when, after alone sufficient to illustrate how much preaching Jesus and Him crucified to a overcrowding there is. He called atten- large crowd. and percei ving not the tion to the fact that at present £26,000,- faintest sign of encouragement. he re- 000 is expended per annum by the work· turned to his bungalow sadly dishearting classes for strong drink, and that ened and literally in tears." It was 6,000,000 of our people are living in then, in 1859, that P. Venkayya, by the habitual neglect of public worship. powerful impulse of the Spirit, sought, What must be done to stem the current with some 8ssociates from the same of evil? Personally, he and those who village,' the discouraged worker and emsympathized with his views would not, 1:lracod with joy the Christian faith. God helping them, allow this country

EDlTORlAL DEPARTlIIElI'l'

Forthwith there hall been continuous and 10,880 attendants on' publio wor· . reaping. The first convert died Sep. ship. Methodism has not been the tember 20th, 1891, faithful unto deaIA; progressive force in France that it has and now the number of Ohristian ad· been in England; still, small as it is, it hlll"eDts of this mission is 2945. represents a living power in Frenoh Protestantism, which, should Method. The Ninety-eighth Report of the Lon. ism disappear, would have reason to don Missionary Society is to hand. say, "A virtue has gone out of me." The income is unprecedentedly large, The senior minister of this mission is representing an increase on last year of the Rev. James Hoc/nt, born in 1812, fully £35,000, and leaving a balance in and now in the fifty.ninth year of his favor of the Society of £9544 8s. Id. ministry. He has been, and still is, in The total receipts were £193,998 19s. 6d. labors abundant, a watohful pastor and indefatigable evangelist. The troubles in Ohina, while they have seriously inlluenced the work, Wesleyan Methodism in South Oeylon have not caused it to mark time. The has suffered numerically during the Society reports a large amount of work past two years from disciplinary ac· done during the year. In particular tion. It is believed, however, that the the success attending medical missions energetic use of the pruning.knife has is accentuated. made the hold of Ohristianity upon the people stronger, the Ohuroh purer, the A fairly hopeful view is taken of the agents and members better qualified prospects and the results in India. for aggressi ve work than in any other Northern India, – however, is under- period of the history of this mission. manned, and various important stations are in a critical condition. The Cape General Mission is being reinforced by the Rev. Walter Searle, With respect to Madagascar the Re- late Oongreg"tional minister in Birport strikes a jubilant note. A revival, mingho.m, and his talented wife. Mr. whioh began in the capital in May last, Searle becomes joint secretary with Mr. has spread to several outlying districts Spencer Walton of thill young but ener and much fruit has been reaped, espe· getic mission, and the new editor of the oially among the young. Happily many South African Pioneer. By a train of of the people are in possession of the events God has been preparing this ser· vant for the foreign mission field, lead· Scriptures, and have a considerable ac- ing him to aspire after a close walk with God and Divine unction in preach. quaintance with the truths of God's ing. Two oircumstances specially call Word. for mention. The first, a conversation with the Rev. W. Haslam, on the sub- In South Africa the first faint. streaks ject of soul.winning, which led this of light are discernible in Matebeleland; brother definitely to ask of God for an in Oentral Afrioa peace has reigned at addition of a hundred souls to his both centrea of the miSSion, and tokens church in one year. This petition was of blessing have been given, but the literally fulfilled with the overplus insky is somewhat lurid. The fear is cident to beaped.up measure. The sec· that the slave.trading community will ond circumstance was the effect pronot submit without a struggle to the ~uced by the reading of Dr. Pierson's establishment of British rule in -that " Crisis of Missions. .. Feeling the im. region. At New Guinea pioneering and mense disproportion between the work. settling-are going on vigorously. ers at home and those abroad, Mr.

From an able summary in " Wesleyan Missionary NotioE's" of the Methodist Ohuroh in France, we learn that Meth. odism began there exactly one hundred years ago. Now there are 64 ohapels Searle leaves his loving church and cannot and will not give any effect with his wife goes forth to bear the whatever to the votes which a majority gospel embassy to the mixed races of of its members recorded while in oppo- Africa. sition! Is this consistent withany pos- sible view of political morality? Is it English Wesleyan missions report grati- any wonder that the opposition preBS fying progress in the province of Can- taunts the supporters of the Governton. In three centres of that province- ment with their folly in supposing that Canton, Fatshan, and Mong Fu Kong– the fair promises of Liberal statesmen native self-supporting churches have meant anything? And will the nation been established under the control of tolerate such disgraceful tergiversanative pastors, and independent of tion ?" funds from the British Missionary Society. Trained to giving from the start .. The Father that seeth in secret" is of the mission, the churches above the Father that worketh in secret alBo. mentioned have now taken over the en- Whether at home or abroad, it is those tire financial responsibility. whom the, Father prepares who receive the Son. .The case of Ghulam Akbar, To-day there are nearly two thousand formerly mullah of a mosque in Haripur, more Christians in the Canton Province as detailed in this month's India's than there were in all China in 1872. Women, gives rise to thisrellection. No The total cost of Christian missions in Christian inlluence had reached him. aU China in 1872 was £120,000 sterling, He had only casually heard of the zenana and the present cost of missions in the teacher in the bazaars; but it is Canton Province is something less than enongh. the Father's secret work within £40,000, so that for one third of the made him more than ready to seek at money we have more Christians. With her lips the jewel of priceless instrucsuch facts and figures before us we tion. .. Here." said he, .. is the Koran, thank God and take conrage. here is so-and-so and so-and-so," men- tioning various Mohammedan contro- Much of the success of British Wes- versial and theological works; "bnt leyan missions in the Canton Province these do not tell me what I want, to is traoed to the training school at Tsang know. I am such a. sinner; how can Sha. A notable preacher, .Mr. Lau Sing I be saved?" The sequel does not sur- Nam, was trained at this institute. He prise us that one so manifestly dra.wn discourses in various large preaching of the Father should, at the close of halls in Canton five and often six days the second interview, have electrified a week, when he holds spellbound a his instructress by standing upright couple of hundred Chinese for an hour with his hand upon his heart and makor more. For many years his mother ing the solemn confession, ., I believe and brother were his bitterest oppo- that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; nents, but the Lord has heard his pray- and that He is my Saviour. " ers and brought both in penitence to the Saviour. The Rev. R. C. Forsyth, Baptist mis- sionary of Taing-Chu-Fu, Shantung, Great disappointment is felt in this North China, has had a good yesr. country at the attitude of the Liberal Many have been baptized and received Government toward the opium traffic as into the membership of the church. voiced by Lord Kimberley. The Friend He estimates the number of converts of Ohina thus sums up the matter: .. By this year at 120. the voice of their colleague (Lord Kimberley), who is responsible for Indian At the Baptist Mission Rsiu Chou. affairs, the Government declares that it Shansi, headway is being made, though for the time more under than above ground. The Rev. Herbert Dixon advantage of the special rates should writes, <lOur work here has progressed send their lIubscriptions throngh the quietly, without any great visible addi- secretary of the Movement, Bible House, tion to our numbers, though we have New York.

Bome such; but there are many more Contributions to the Fund may be who are willing to listen to what we sent direot to Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and have to say, and not a few who confess 20 Astor Plaee, New York.

that it is the truth, but say they dare We give below a statement of the ac- not face the persecution that open pro- count for the two years just past. It fession entails." will be seen that while the outlay has Cheering news is to hand from the been about the same each year, the in- Congo. The Rev. H. Ross Phillips re- come has almost entirely ceased.

ports at Mbanza Mputu the baptism of Dr. Or.

the chief of the town and four others. 1891. ..$200.40 1891. ..$291.80 The town was quite en fete. The ordi- l . 1892… 193.00 I 1892… 7.00 nance of the Lord's Supper followed $393.40 $298.80 the baptismal service. While curiosity De it balance 94.60 and wonder were predominant in many $393.40 of the spectators, there were signs of a deeper feeling. Scenes from Missionary Life.

Student Volunteer Fund. "The Bishop's Conversion, .. * by The editors :lind it necessary to make Mrs. Ellen B. Maxwell, is a book with another appeal to the friends of mis- a purpose. Ignorance of facts has been Idons, and of the Volunteer Movement the canse of much harsh criticism of in partioular. The offer of the REvmw missionaries 80S to their style of living.

at a prioe less than oost of publishing It is to dispel this ignoranoe and cor- was made in order that many of the rect false impressions that Mrs. Max- young men and young women who well gives to the publio this narrative have signified their intention to spend of every-day life and work in India.

their life in the Master's servioe in the The scenes are well selected and vividly foreign field might be enabled to grow and forcibly pictured; many of them in knowledge ooncerning the work to be being drawn from her own personal ex- done. The offer has been widely ac- perience. As Bishop Thoburn says in oepted, and has oonsequently necessi- his Introduction : "Practical mission- tated a oall for oontributions to make aries have nothing to fear, but much to up the. deficit. The outlay has been hope from a truthful presentation of about four hundred dollars ($400), and their work to the Christian public."

the donations from editors and friends The book will prove valuable in awak- reaoh only three hundred ($300). The ening renewed interest in missionaries amount lacking must go on increasing and conveying accurate knowledge of unless some response is made to this the constant toil and many hardships appeal. The editors and publishers are which they are called upon to undergo.

desirous of continuing their offer un- It cannot fail to convert many besides limited, and have recently extended it the bishop to a belief that missionary to members of the movement in Eng- life is not one of ease and luxury, but land. It is earnestly hoped that a gen- one which shows clearly the unselfish.

erous response in sums large or small ness and true heroism of those engaged will remove the necessity for any cur- in the work of the Master in heathen tailment or restrictions. lands.

Volunteers who are able to do so will '" The Bishop's Conversion. By Mrs. Ellen B. aid the cause by paying the regular sub. Maxwell. New York: Hutton & Eaton, Price scription price, Those desiring to take $1.50.

THE KON'l'HLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

I V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEnco,* CENTRAL AMEBICA, WEST INDIES, CITY EVANGELIZATION.t The West Indian Isla.nds and the MOil- than three centuries after their discov- kito Ooast, ery of them could be. sung. better than BY THE BEY. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZA· of almost any other part of this sinful BETH, PA. earth, It is certainly most appropriate in .. Where every Pl'Ollpect pleuea, And only man is vUe."

this year of the Columbian Exposition And the saddest part was, that the vUe to tum our attention to that portion of men were not so much the heathen, bow.

this New World which was first dis· ing down to wood and stone, as the covered by Christopher Columbus, and Christian (God save the mark!) Euro.

note what has been accomplished there peans.

for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom Already in the early' years of the in those fair lands during these four Spanish domination the aborigines were centuries. Strictly speaking, it is only almost totally exterminated. The abo some of the West Indian islands that solutely fiendish cruelty practised upon are known to us four full centuries, and them by their Spanish conquerors, and the very name of the archipelago testi- often in the name of religion, resulted . fies to the first erroneous ideas of the in their annihilation. It is said that original discoverers. 2,000,000 of these mild Indians were This string of islands stretches in an found on the island of Hayti, and after S.shaped line from the peninsula of thirty years not one was left. No trace Florida to the northeastern coast of of the Caribs is now to be found any.

Venezuela, the somewhat deformed S , where in the islands.

lying on its side, and measuring, rough- These islands became the great bone ly speaking, 1500 to 2000 miles in length. of contention between conllicting Euro- The islands on the north and east, with pean nations and changed ownership the peninsula of Yucatan, Central and very frequently; but, no matter what South America on the west and south, flag waved over their unfortunate enclose the Caribbean Sea. which takes shores, the planters, having extermiits name from the aboriginal inhabit- nated the native-born laborers, were alants of these islands. The whole archi- ways clamoring for men to work their pelago lies between the 10th and 25th huge plantations. Hence in thele parallels of north latitude, and all, ex- wretched islands African slavery was cept a few of the Bahama Islands, south first introduced into the New World, of the Tropic of Cancer. Situated thull and for nearly three centuries the West in the most favorable portion of the Coast of Africa was depopulated to sup. tropical zone, the islands naturally ply the awful West Indian demand. present a most luxuriant vegetation, For many years the poor blacks were and are said to produce a greater variety deported thither at the rate of 100,000 and more magnificent palms than any a year. Catholic Spaniards, Lutheran other part of the globe. Oranges, ba- Danes, Reformed Dutchmen, Episco. nanas, cocoanuts, yams grow in great palian Englishmen imported, bought, abundance, while the sugar-cane and sold, branded, whipped, mutilated, coffee plantations have been the chief used for fiendish and IUltful purposes source of their commercial importance. these miserable sons and daughters of These islands were veritable little pars- Afric's sunny plains. Whatever may dises in the western sea, but for more have been the character of slavery else- • pp. 153 (Feb.), 180, 201 (this issue). where, here its barbarity beggars de- s(lJ,iption! and tile 4istillct f&Qe of Pl"Qlatpp. t 113 (Feb.), 161, 218 (tl;tis issue). toes to this day testify to its awful im- Moravian Church and the first mission momlitie1l1 One year, a<!cording to the to the West Indies on August 21st, 1732.

swom testimony of the planters them- The missionaries labored at their selves, sixty thousaud punishments trades by day to support themselves, were inflicted upon these helpless and at night preached the Gospel tc.

wretches in four colonies alone, and the poor blacks. Truly apostolic in- tholle the best ordered. One planter deed! The negroes heard the message caused the death of sixty slaves. gladly. Hitherto their principal knowl- Marriage was forbidden among them, edge of the name of God was derived and any attendance upon the means of from the brutal oaths of their overseers, grace was on the majority of the estates and if they had heard of the Saviour, punished by the lash. The imported they thought He was only the white negroes were kept in their original hea- man's God and Saviour. Now that they tnenism, and to its miseries, .. having heard He was for them, too, these weary no hope and without God in the world," and heavy-laden ones eagerly came unto were added all the horrors of such bar- Him to find rest for their souls.

barous slavery. The blacks, of course, But the masters and overseera at once far outnumbered the whites-even a few raised a storm of opposition. They years ago the whites formed only 17 per did not want their slaves to become cent of the population; and yet no one "better Christians than·· they were, "

of these" Christian" whites cared for and they feared the missionaries would the souls of these poor heathen hordes; interfere with their lustful practices.

and thus it went on for centuries. The slaves were flogged unmereifully Finally, far across the waters, in a lit- for going to the missionaries, and the tle colony of refugees for conscience' latter were finally thrown into prison; sake from Bohemia and Moravia gath- but they prayed and sang aloud, and ered with some eamest souls from vari- crowds gathered outside the prison ous provinces of Germany upon the es- windows to listen to them, and many tate of Count Zinzendorf in Saxony, were converted. At this juncture, "the eye of pity" began to gaze upon which was some six years after the in- these man-persecuted and apparently ception of the undertaking, and also God-forsaken blacks. When the little after various changes had taken place colony of Bohemian, Moravian, and in the force of the missionaries, Zinzen- German Brethren which constituted dorf, without knowing anything of the the but just renewed Brethren's Unity deplorable state of the workers, moved (Moravian Church) in Herrnhut num- by an irresistible impulse came himself bered only six hundred souls all told, with reinforcements to St. Thomas.

the first mission of this Church was be- When about landing he said to the ac- gun; and this mission was to the West companying brethren: "What will we Indies-just sixty years before Carey do if we find the brethren no longer sounded his call for a mi88ion to the there?" "Then we are here," was the East Indies. prompt reply. Whereupon Zinzendorf Touched by the tale of a negro slave uttered the historic exclamation : brought to Europe by a Danish noble- " Gens eterna-these Moravians!" He man, two Brethren, Leonhard Dober secured the prisoners' release, but the (afterward the Chief Elder of the opposition continued.

Church) aud David Netschmann (after- Not only did they have to contend ward the first bishop of the Renewed with evil men, but also with dire fevers.

Brethren's Church), .were dispatched The first fifty years of the mission on without funds and without any pros- St. Thomas alone cost the lives of one pect of financial support to found a mis- hundred and sixty missionaries, or an sion on the island of St. Thomas. average of over three a year on just that Thus began tM first mission of the otle iHland; but the gaps were always filled up and the work went on. Ten at this time, it is easy to see with what'

died on St. Croix in a few months, but difficulties the work is surrounded.

Zinzendorf only sang in German verse : Nevertheless, the Moravian missions ex- " Ten have been sowed as if 101lt, but pect to be constituted an independent upon their bed (seed-bed) stands' This province of the Unity, on the same foot- is the seed. of the Moors,' " while twelve ing with the home provinces, by July, were on their way to take their places. 1899, and are receiving but little sup- Six died in a few weeks on St. Thomas port from Europe lind America now.

in 1817. The same day on which the There are at this time but very few news reached Bethlehem, Pa., eight absolutely heathen negroes on the Brit- volunteered to take their places. ish and Danish islands. Nearly all are Such consecration had to tell, and nominally under the care of some their work spread from island to island ; church; but remnants of African super- but then their stations were often de- stition can be found among many. and vastated by hurricanes, earthquakes, sorcery is still practised by some. Sex- droughts, and famines, but neverthe- ual immorality, the awful legacy of sla- less they kept on. very, is tlteir besetting sin. The actual Gradually the opposition began to church-membership of the Moravian die down. Planters began to see that missions is not large, because of the the Christian negroes were more faith- striot churoh discipline exeroised; but ful and reliable, and that they brought the rules of the Churoh are very rigid better prices in the slave-market (sic I), in this respect.

and, by the by, to this day" Moravian" Another peculiar phase of the work negroes are particularly sought after as at present is the unfortunate caste feel- servants. ing that has grown up between the Thus for over a century the mission- "colored" and the "black" people.

aries labored among the slaves, until The blacks are those of unadulterated finally the Day of Emancipation dawned negro descent; the colored are those -in the British Islands, August 1st, with white blood in their veins. The 1838, in the Danish Islands in 1848. latter, little realizing that their color On the night of July 31st, whatever may testifies to their parents' shame, look have been the disturbances among the down upon and despise their blaok heathen negroes, the Christian negroes brethren. The" colored" people are, gathered in their churches and spent on the whole, more intelligent, but they the solemn night in praise and prayer. are slower to become genuine followers Their watchers were stationed on the of the Lord Jesus.

surrounding hills to report the first On the island of Trinidad, which has rays of the sun that was to rise upon but recently come into renewed promi- the day of freedom, and when their nence, there are a large number of hea- hallelujahs heralded that glorious dawn, then coolies imported from the East the worshipping congregations poured Indies, numbering over sixty thousand.

forth, praising God with loud voices almost slaves, and sadly needing the that the year of jubilee had come. blessed Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Up to that time there had, of course, The Moravians have a large number been no possibility of self.support, and of native helpers and teachers educated in spite of all the help received from in their theological seminary in St.

truly Christian planters, the work was Thomas, and in their nonnal school for beset with numberless difficulties. The male teachers in J aroaica and for female mission made great strides in the fol- teachers in Antigua and Jamaioa.

lowing yeaTS, but the problem of self- The Moravians entered the islands of support is being solved but very grad- St. Thomas and St. John in 1732; fit.

ually. As laborers receive in Bome is~­ Croix, 1740 (these three are Danish, all Ilnds only 19 lind 20 cents a day even the rest of the islands on which Moravian missions are situated are British) ; prime.minister, or at least did in very Jamaica, 1754 ; Antigua and Barbadoes, recent times.

1765; St. Kitt's, 1777; Tobago, 1790 ; No attempt to Christianize the inhab.

Trinidad, 1890. On these islands they itants was made by any church for more have 50 stations, with 49 foreign mis- than three centuries after its discovery sionaries, including their wives; 14 or- until, in 1849, the Moravian missiona· dained native missionaries and 777 na- ries entered this field, and they are the tive helpers, exclusiTe of teachers, with only laborers there. The history of 40,468 souls in charge. Furthermore this mission is extremely interesting.

129 day schools with 171 teaohers, all but the space for this month has already native, and 13,749 scholars; and 70 been more than used up, and only a few Sunday-sohools with 938 teaohers and more sentences oan be added.

13,899 pupils. These statistios are for A peculiar feature of the work here the year ending July, 1892. The Mora- is that it must be oarried on largelyoy vians were the first to enter all these means of a ship. The coast is indented islands exoept Trinidad. If it were not with frequent lagoons, which make the for their striot discipline they oould building of roads impossible. Hence number their adherents by hundreds of the India.n hamlets can only be reached thousands. by means of a ship from the sea.

The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyte- In spite of the degraded condition of rians, and Anglican Episcopalians have the Indians, the mission has been won· missions on a great many of the islands derfully successful. The Nicaraguan already mentioned, and also on some Indians, have again and again begged where the Moravians have no stations. the Moravian Brethren to oome to them, We have no reoent statistios at hand of but the Jesuits have so far succeeded their work. On the French islands, in influencing the government to forbid Guadeloupe and Martinique, the only their entrance, although it is relenting.

missions (up to 1890) were those of the and a wide field of influence seems to Roman Catholic Churoh. be openin~ before this mission. The THE MOSKITO COAST. building of the Nicaraguan Canal will have a tremendous influence upon the Four hundred miles southwest from mission, we trust, for good, and it is Jamaica lies the Moskito Coast, which earnestly to be hoped that this canal is the east ooast of Nicaragua, in Cen- may remain under American (i.e .• Unit- tral Amerioa. It is a narrow little strip ed States-Protestant Christian) con- of land about 200 miles long, surrounded trol.

on all sides by the Republio of Nica- This summary must be closed abo ragua, except the east, where the Carib- ruptly with the latest statistics. There bean Sea washes its shores. It takes its are 12 stations with 19 foreign mission- name not from the insect, but from the aries, including their wives; 4 ordained Mosco or Moskito tribe of Indians, who native missionaries and 66 native help.

dwell there. It is about the size of ers, beside the teaohers with 4739 souls Holland, and has from 10,000 to 15,000 in charge. Furthermore, 13 day schools inhabitants-Indians, negroes, mulat. with 13 teachers and 671 scholars, and toes, and whites. It is becoming more 12 Sunday·schools with 44 teachers and and more important from a commercial 776 pupils.

standpoint.

Although disoovered in 15Q2 by Co- N. B.-Since the above article was lumbus, and claimed by various nations written the Nicaraguan government has in turn, it is now, strange to say, a granted permission to the Moravians to semi-independent Indian reserve, with begin mission work among the Indians an Indian chief as ruler, for whom the in Nicaragua adjacent to the Moskito Moravian missionary aots as practical Coast.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign Jews in Germany. I have received Periodicals. news from Bavaria that a Dr. B. and all the members 'of his family ha.(re em· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. ANDOVER, MASS. braced Christianity; others are IIC- quainting themsjillves with the teachings -" The peoples who are able to main. of Christ, and our venerable missionary. tain their national independence are Mr. Jacobi, in Konigsberg, writes about proceeding to shape their ci viI institu. the great change which is coming over tions after the Christian pattern; the educated Jews. For instance, he has rest are accommodating themselves more been recently invited to the conference and more to the suzerainty of Christian of Jewish religious teachers of East nations. Prussia, held in Konigsberg. Among those who took part were nine school •• The axe is already laid at the .root inspectors and twenty.five teachers. of the trees ; and although the immemo- Rabbi Dr. Bamberger, of Konigsberg, rial, giant oak, planted by a ConfuciUEl presided. Papers were read on differor a Buddha, does not fall in a decade ent subjects by Rabbi Tonn, of Alten. or two, very probably not in a single stein, Rabbi Sturmann, of Osterode, century, yet the first strokes have fallen, Rabbi Dr. Rulf, of Hemmel, Rabbi and the counter·mission, engendered by Scherbel. of Gurnbirmen, Inspector them, proves that men anticipate its Rev. Peritz, of Konigsberg and others. fall. The Crescent also can hardly fail • I need not say that these proceedings Boon to strike its colors. An uneasy had great interest for me,' writes our foreboding says as much to the Moham. friend Mr. Jacobi, 'and the favorable medans themselves. If you could hear opportunity was used to distribute Gertheir private whisperings, you would man tracts.' "-Jewish Intelligence. find them everywhere lamenting: •It is the century of the unbelievers, the AFRICA. Christians' century.' The coming cen· tury also shall be ours; at first, no -" Among the West Coast tribes of doubt, sadly to their displeasure, yet Africa there are no written laws, custom afterward will they be thankful to us and the voice of the elders alone regu. and give glory to God."-L. TlERNERSMA, lating all their jUdiciary affairs. The in De Macedonier. administration of law is much more sim· pIe than in countries of a higher civiliza· -" It is cheering to notice that the tion, less troublesome, and, if anything, Grand Duke of Baden, son·in.law of the more effective. The conscientious stu· late Emperor William I., has taken a dent cannot live among these people firm stand against the anti.Jewish at· any great number of years without in· tacks. He lately celebrated the fortieth creased respect for many of the instituanniversary of his accession to the tions by which they govern themselves. throne. On that occasion he expressed Some of them, when described on paper his sympathy with the Jewish people, from the standpoint of the visitor, who and conferred high decorations on sev· at best can know nothing of the inner eral of their community-rabbis, univer. life. appear extremely grotesque when sity professors, magistrates. He sin- read on the other side of the sea by peogled out for a special distinction his ple who only regard the negro as a cartrusted Finance Minister, Dr. Moritz toon on human nature. Many things Elstatter, who has held this important that seem ridioulous from a distance be. post for twenty.four years. The Gos. pel is making great strides among the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

come on closer inspection objects of ad- poses upon itself some task requiring miration. T4ese people manage to rule energy and self-sacrifice and patience themselves without all the long com· for the benefit of the world. There plicated system of Europe and the Unit- must be something big of some sort ed States. There are here no jails, no which it has to do, which does not pay policemen, no safes, and no lock,ups, directly, but which, consciously or un- and yet among the natives, pure and consciously, it insists on doing, even to simple, life and property are much safer its own immediate detriment. The than in countries that boast of their Roman work was to stamp the notion wonderful civilization. A brass kettle of law as distinct from will into the may be set down in the midst of the white races, and it did it, and died only town or village and left for an indefi- of weakness when it drew back from nite time and it will not be touched. that great task, and suffered the reign That article is known here as hard of will to overpower almost entirely the money, and is the same as gold in other reign of law. Our work in the world is lands. Try that in the city of New to give its dark races a fair chance of York and see how long it will remain advancing; to maintain among them the undisturbed. Many a time, while trav- wonderful pax Britannica, which makes elling, I have left goods that to a native a continent like India as safe as the would have been wealth, in a town, in Strand; to let them, if they will, civil- a mud hut, with no other protection ize themselves, and assist them in the than a simple mat hung before the door work. This is specially our work ,in to keep out the rain. Often they have relation to negroes-first, because we remained weeks; and would have been hate slavery, the grand negro trouble; absolutely safe for any length of time." secondly, because we alone of the na- -Rev. DAVID A. DAY, in Lutheran Mis- tions can govern negroes without op- sionary Journal. pression; and thirdly, because the -" Everywhere in Christendom,' negroes have chosen us out from the alongside of the great apostasy, which nations as the one they will obey most is extending so appallingly, there is easily. Even the slaves in the Southvisible also a growing love to missions. ern States, with all their terrible wrongs, Christendom, inspired, as it were. to a never rose on the Anglo-Saxon planters breathless emulation of effort, precipi- as the Haytian negroes rose on their tates itself upon the tribes encompassed French and Spanish masters. Dr. Blywith the night of heathenism, above all den, perhaps the ablest negro alive, has in this part of the world, which has testified in the writer's hearing that hitherto been accounted the darkest. wherever he has travelled among his This is visibly of the Lord. He is own people, and he has travelled far, he minded to tear away all hindrances has found universally the same feeling which yet delay His advent. He is -that they would rather submit to the minded to hasten His coming. For this English than to any other white race, end He sets every force in motion. Sci- the conviction being that·, though they ence and romantic love of exploration, are violent and sometimes terrible, they culture, and humanity, colonial and mean well by us!" Under these circommercial development, all is con- cumstances the leadership in East Afristrained to serve Him ; all these things ca, from the Mediterranean to the Cape, are highways for the feet of the messen- has fallen to us; and we conceive that gers that are publishing peace."- it should, at any reasonable sacrifice, be retained. Just look at this single Jahresbericht of the Unitas lfTatrum. case of Uganda. It is conceded that we – " We hold that no people will ever have there no white enemy to dread; keep up its character at its highest level and the facts, therefore, resolve them~ – keep it noble, in fact-unless it im- selves into this. By cutting a road-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we do not say a railroad-of three hun- we have actually secured to ourselves by dred and fifty miles; establishing a diplomatic effort a recognized though post or two; putting two or three thin kind of sovereignty. It seems to steamers on the Victoria Lake; and us that the House of Commons, if it organizing a minute force-say three votes for such a retreat, does a shamethousandmen-of Ghoorkasand Soudan- ful thing-as shameful a thing as could ese, with three mule batteries of artil. be done, except, indeed, one which, to lery, we can give a country as large and our amazement, is also pressed upon us fertile as England, with a large popula- by semi·official arguments. We can tion, profound quiet, commercial order, keep the protectorate, it is said, it being the opportunity of rising from the Afri. guarded by a European treaty, and yet can to the Asiatic grade of civilization. evacuate Uganda. That is to say, we We can allow Christian teaching, Prot- can keep our rights and do none of our estant and Catholic; we can set every duties; insist on our claims,. and fulfil man and woman free; and we can ren- none of our promises; leave Uganda, der it as safe to practise the simpler arts • the garden of savage Africa,' and -agriculture, weaving, andhouse·build- warn off any rival who might, from ining-as it is in Caithness or Sutherland- terested or other motives, restore a semshire. Englishmen can hardly under· blance of order. It is monstrous counstand what it is for negroes in Africa to sel. If we go, let us go utterly, and conmake even that beginning; but perhaps fess openly that our energy is overtaxed, they may l1nderstand the consequences and leave any white race that will try of our absence. The Arab slave-raid- to perform the duty from which, from ers, already on the verge of sovereignty, mere selfishness-for there is no other will enter Uganda, supported by their motive-we have shrunk."-The Specsavage allies, the Munyuema, and the tator, in Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. fierce converts they arm with muskets, and turn the whole land into a wilder. -Lord Rosebery, speaking of Uganness whence all villages have disap- da, says to the C. M. S. deputation: peared ; where' no man or woman will "We-at any rate I-view it as a counbe safe from kidnappers for a day; try of great possibilities, as the key, where order will be unknown, except in perhaps, of Central Africa, as commandthe invaders' camps; and where one ing the Nile basin, as a field recently of third of the population will have per. heroic enterprise, as a land that ha.s ished, one third will have been sold been watered by the blood of our saints into slavery-predial slaTery, not do. and martyrs; and I, for one, as a Scotchmestic-and where the remaining third man, can never be indifferent to a land will have been driven out of its fields which witnessed the heroic exploits of into the jungle to live a hunted life on Alexander Mackay, that Christian Bay. roots and fish. In one generation hope ard, whose reputation will always be will have disappeared, Christianity will dear not only in his own immediate have been forgotten, and the people, northern country, but throughout the just emerging from savagery, will have empire at large. Gentlemen, I say that, been thrown back into the condition whereas we view Uganda from all these from which in three thousand years they different aspects, in my opinion you have only escaped at intervals-a con· represent the greatest force of all, be. dition worse, because a little more con· cause you represent what Mr. Bosworth scious, than that of the gorillas. And Smith eloquently called that continuity this not in a land of which we know noth. of moral policy which Great Britain ing, or with which we have no concern, cannot afford, at any time or in any but in a land which we have entered, dispensation, to disregard. That conwhere we have made treaties giving us tinuity of moral policy is a. moral force rights, and therefore duties, and where .by which, in my opinion, this country

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

has to be judged. It is the salt which than his own. The preacher at St. savors our history; it is a spirit which Paul's Cathedral yesterday said, with has exalted it; and it is by that when no less truth than eloquence, that one we have passed away that, in my belief, of the Divine marks of Christianity was we shall come to be judged." its suitability to people in all parts of the world. Well, that is perfectly true, MISCELLANEOUS. but we go far to diminish its truth-or at least to make that truth not apparent -Professor Kume, of the Imperial -if we go out with a sort of impression University of Japan, has published an that couples with the mission of preachessay designed to prove that Shintoism, ing Christianity the mission also to inwhich now worships only the emperor troduce, to teach, and enforce all the and the national heroes, was originally conventionalities of the civilization of monotheistic. This view implies a de- the end of the nineteenth century as nial of the divinity of the Mikado's an- seen in a respectable suburb of Loncestry, and has given great offence_ don." Professor Kume has been placed by the government on the retired list. He illustrated this by an amusing story : -" When a chief of the Cherokees was asked why the Cherokees are so " An old friend of mine-not a mismuch in advance of the other tribes, he sionary of this society, I am happy to replied: 'Because we have taken care say-on seeing a great congregation beto educate our women as well as the fore him in a chapel in one oJ. the Pacimen.' "-Home Missionary Monthly (W. H. fic islands, wrote an account of the M. Board, Pres. C.). scene, which subsequently found its way into print. He wrote: • The vast -The Church at Home and Abroad ob- building was crowded to suffocation; jects, with much force, to the expres- the king and the queen were there; the sion " this or that communion." It ad- hymns were sung with a sound like mits that, unhappily, we may require thunder; there was the most intense denominations for a good while to come, interest in the sermon I preached.' but remarks that amongChristians there And do you think the good man went can be but one communion, "the com- on to rejs;lice at the success of the sermunion of saints." mon? Not a bit of it ; no, he went on to say, 'And my heart was sad in me, -At the annual meeting of the So- for in the whole of that vast con~ega­ ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, tion I do not think there were half a Sir Arthur Gordon, after remarking that dozen persons in complete European he had seen the society's missionaries costume.' "-Mission Field. in all parts of the world, and had, as he believed, ., never come across a single ""':At the same meeting the Bishop of missionary of it who was not animated Mashonaland remarked: "There seems by the true spirit, and who was not to be an idea that those who know most a self-denying man," proceeded to re- about missions do not support them. mark that" an abstract fitness" in mis- My experience has been the opposite. sionaries was hardly enough, but that Three of the most distinguished soldiers they should have also a fitness for the in connection with Africa, an admiral, particular place to which they were a governor, an administrator, are the sent." A missionary should be able to class of men who support us in Africa. enter into the feelings and spirit of There is a class who must be strongly others; he should not go out with opposed to missions, namely, those who stereotyped, fixed, Western ideas; and bring into these countries which must he should be able to tolerate other waYl:l tend to destroy the poor black children of living and other modes of thought both body and soul. These men must

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dislike mIssIons with all their heartB ; opened, the peoples are brought near, and it would be well if our active op- to a degree of which only a few decades position to them were even stronger back there was scarcely a presentiment.

than it is. We tamely accept what we The Lord is laying a pressure on us to hear to the disparagement of missions work so long as it is day. Christendom without investigating the truth. More must trade with her talent ere the Lord than a year ago one of the most read of comes. Thank God that many in Chris- the London weekly newspapers pub- tendom have understood this summons.

lished a letter bringing against an Afri- However we may lament the shortcom- can mission, close to the home of the ings of the Church, yet none the less is writer, a certain definite charge. It it true that in obedience to the com- was answered by our offering to pay all mand of the departing Christ, • Go ye expenses in connection with the inquiry, into all the world and preach the Gospel and the value of the time expended, if to every creature,' the messengers of the the writer could prove a single instance Gospel are gone forth into all the world.

of what he had asserted to happen gen- In this work our Lutheran Church has erally. This answer was published in her part, and may she to-day, so far the same paper; but from that day to as represented by us; strengthen her this nothing has been heard of that faith anew, although on the word which man." was given of old, inllame her zeal and – " An example of Mary Mo.ffat's revive in the freshness of an undying love."-The Very Reverend Superinfaith is that during the darkest time, tendent WERNER, in Evangelisch-Lutherwhen not a single man or woman about isches Missionsblatt. them seemed in the least degree touched or even interested in the message of sal- -" The peoples contend with one anvation, a friend in England wrote ask- other, they advance in their might, in ing what presents to her might be of their civilization and culture, and then use. She answered: 'Send us a com- again decay; but through all the conmunion service; we shall want it some fusion and tumult proceeds the still footday.' The parcel was long on the way; fall of One Invisible, and amid the vicisbut just the day before that arranged situdes of nations and kingdoms grows for receiving the first six converts into a single kingdom day and night, the the Church, the box arrived containing kingdom of Him who saith: •All authe communion vessels for which Mary thorityis committed unto Me in heaven had asked hearly three years before."- and in earth.' When His appointed Woman's Work, in Missionary Reporter. time arrives He causes the sun of the -" When we cast our eyes over the Gospel to shine upon the peoples, and lands of the earth, over the shores of His love has then power to melt even the oceans, the broad continents and the ice which has chilled a hundred the island world, southward and north- generations under the bondage of sin, ward, eastward and westward, of many and to shatter the citadels of Satan.

peoples the first-fruits are scarce gath- Yet has He long patience to wait. Not ered in, and the great multitude are still till the long-delayed event may we ador.

waiting for the message of salvation. ingly say, 'It is the Lord.' Even thus The time presses. We know not how does St. Paul review the wonderful ways near the coming of the Lord is, but mul- of God with the nations, and exclaim: tiplying signs remind us of the word, , How unsearchable are His judgments e This Gospel of the kingdom shall be and His ways past finding out. For preached in all the world, for a witness who hath known the mind of the Lord, unto all nations; and then shall the or who hath been His counsellor? . . .

end come.' The ways to the heathen For of Him, and through Him, and to world are set in order, the doors are Him lire all things!' "-Ibid. IN GENERAL. -This is the scientific view of it, and science speaks with authority: "The -To him who, month by month, foreign travellers and residents in the from the whole wide world diligently South Sea Islands who write with such endeavors to gather facts relating to hOliltility of missions there are men who missions and to exclude all fictions, find the missionary to be an obstacle to there is solid comfort in the saying that the accomplishment of their evil pur- " the man who never makes any mis- poses." – Oharles Darwin. takes never makes anything." But all the same, the struggle for accuracy in -There;is a story of a minister who every statement goel! courageously on. plead so earnestly for foreign missions that, when he asked for those who -" Blessed are they who see the day would volunteer to enter upon the work, of glory, but more blessed are they who his own daughter came forward promptcontribute to its approach."-Bishop ly and offered herself. Taken by sur- Secker. prise, the father said: "Oh, daughter, I did not mean you." How easy to talk -Dr. S. J. McPherson, apropos of the with fervor without meaning much! recent decease of a certain millionaire, used these words so painfully and terri- -The tithe as a standard for giving bly true: "A selfish man is a Dead to the Lord will not answer for all. He Sea, and wants all things to be inlets whD gives $1 out of $100,000 gives far without any outlets; but a fine char- less than he who gives the same out of acter, like a sweet-water lake, must have $10,000 or $1000. Dr. Joseph Brown, outlets as well as inlets. His life is an of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man interesting study for likeness to the can overlook this principle of propor- Dead Sea." tionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neg· -In less than 80 Y'Olars 30,000 mis- lect of it can be accounted for only on sionary Baptists in the United States the ground that such people, when they have grown to over 3,000,000; while came to simple proportion, bolted over it 40,000 anti·mission Baptists have grown into vulgar fractions." to only 45,000. "I do not know," says Rev. William Brock, " what there would -A Brahman said to a missionary: have been in the Baptist denomination "We are finding you out. You are not if there had been no Baptist mission. so good as yonf Book. If you were as It was the real source of inspiration to good as 101U' Book, you would conquer the churches." Insert any other de- India for Christ in five years." nominational name and the statement is equally true. –Joel Chandler Harris, of "Uncle Remus" fanie, is the son of a mission- -The great commission of the Master ary. and is about to revisit his birthwho bids His followers" Go ye into all place on the African coast, where his the world, and preach the Gospel to parents were once settled. every creature," is often understood as if it read, .. Stay ye in this part of the -A building that at one time beworld, and preach the Gospel to the few longed to the Inquisition has been purpeople who have already heard it." chased by the Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, Whereas the command is to all, and for mission purposes. "Surely the equally to all. And the many who are wrath of man shall praise Thee." not called to go themselves are bound to send substitutes for the service-sons, -Whoso would conjure wisely with daughters, offerings-and to pray with- figures, first of all must be sure that beout ceasing to the Lord of the harvest. hind his figures are solid facts to match. Yes, go or send substitutes. Of the bulk of the world no census has ever been taken, and so whenever the numbers of human kind are given, it is to the next Assem bly looking toward &.

to be remembered that outside of North more economical expenditure of mis- America, Europe, and India, and a few sion funds. After expressing its con- smaller regions, all conclusions are fidence in the unity of the Church, and based only upon estimates-that is, its belief in co·operation as a practical guesses. Africa used to contain 200,- method of expressing that unity, it ex- 000,000 and upward to even 300,000,- pressed the desire to co.operate with ODD, but now statisticians name 165,- other churches in bringing about this 000,000, or even 130,000,000, as probably. reform in the missionary field of the.

nearer the truth; while a recent writer West.

would leave to the Congo Free State WOMAN'S WORK. bnt 8,000,000 out of the 40,000,000 who have been supposed to dwell therein; Past and Present.-It marked the be-· and, finally, along comes the Chinese ginning of a new and important stage in ambassador and declares that the popu- the growth of Christian missions wpen, lation of his country is grossly overesti- in 1861, and largely through Mrs. Doremated, and instead of 400,000,000 there mus, in Ne'!V York City, was formed the are but 125,OOO,000! Calculations, he Union Missionary Society, the first of says, have been based upon the num- its kind, at least in the United States, ber found to the square mile in the and by the co-operation of women. vicinity of the seaboard, while further from six denominations. The need back, over tbe bulk of the area of the of the new movement was so great, empire, the density of population is and the call was so evidently from on. much less. high, that presently the idea was taken. up and acted upon by others, and now it -Mr. Moody finds young Irishmen has come to this, that any church which from the old country so especially valu- is not supplied with a Woman's Board able, when trained for evangelistic is counted singular and far behind the· toil, that in closing his work in that times.

island recently he offered to depart from Not less than 75 such organizations his usual rule of requiring candidates can now be named, of which 50 are in the to bear a portion of the expense of their United States and Canada, and the rest training, and if 25 young men were sent mainly in Great Britain, with an aggre- from Ireland, he would put them gate income approaching near to $2,000,- through their conrse in the Chicago In- ODD, and upward of 5000 representatives stitute without any charge. in the foreign field, of whom nearly 2000 -Though not a .few Episcopalians have gone ont from Christian lands. have strong convictions against sending These four denominations stand at the " missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- front with respect to the extent of their tries, because they are already under work, though various others, according the jurisdiction of bishops who are in to their numbers and ability, have done the line of the apostolical succession," just as well or even better: the Presbythe Evangelical Ohurchman of Toronto terians, $316,734; the Methodist Epis. does not in the least share such strange copalians, $265,342 ; the Congregationscruples, and makes bold to affirm : "It alists, $218,935; and the Baptists, $213,- is the duty of Protestants to carry the 658. As a manifestation of zeal coupled Gospel to Romanists, who in some coun- with energy and skill, the society first tries-Spain, Mexico, and Brazil, for named reported receipts last year less instance-need it almost as m.ilch as the than those of the entire great Church by heathen." 'only $16.226, a phenomenon strange, if- not serious; and while the Methodist.

-The Presbyterian Synod of Oregon, Church South has been for some years I't its last meeting, adopted an overture struggling with a debt, the women. thereof have maintained a treasury years in the Galesburg, TIl., Congregablessed with a surplus in the bank. tional Church, 12 girls have gone as missionaries to foreign lands. At the The kinds of work undertaken are home of one of these in Tokyo she died." various, with school work most common. In the zenanas of the East women find -How many readers of the MISSIONa boundless :field, one desolate in the ARY REVIEW know that the membership extreme, and have it all to themselves. of the W. C. T. U., including the young Besides, in hospitals and elsewhere, not women's branoh and the ohildren of the far from 100 women are ministering Loyal Temperanoe Legion, has reached abundantly to the bodies and souls of in the United States alone 350,000, their sex. Nearly two thirds of that or that among the great things done it number went from this country. has procured 10,000,000 signatures to petitions for prohibitioll ? It maintains The enginery applied at home is the largest publishing society of women equally peculiar. The money is raised in the world, and is annually issuing by various devices, among which these 130,000,000 pages of printed matter, all are most common : by membership fees, used in pushing its great work of moral with dues paid annually, quarterly, or reform. Then there is also that magni. monthly; by pledges, mite-boxes, col- fioent $1,000,000 " temple" in Chioago, lections at public meetings held for the the quickening centre for all its world. purpose, etc. But perhaps the most wide aotivities ! noteworthy feature is found in the surprising variety and abundance of litera- THE UNITED STATES. ture furnished to diffuse information and kindle interest. Thus there are the -The following figures have been monthly magazines, bearing often names published by the Commissioner of Edu. so happily chosen, and edited with such oation : Number of pupils enrolled last ability and tact; magazines and papers year in the common schools of the oounfor children as well ; mission studies try, 13,203,170, and the average daily running through the months; prayer attendanoe,8,404,228. There were 363,- calendars to give definiteness and point 922 teachers, 122,551 being males and to petitions at the throne of grace, etc. 241,371 females, and the total expendi- In all which surely there is something ture for the support of the publio which the brethren are bound narrowly schools was $148,173,487. The prog. to observe, and also something which ress of education among the oolored they may often wisely imitate. people is presented in the following statistics: Number of pupils, 1,309,251 ; -Mary Allen West, who died not long teachers, male, 13,567 ; female, 10,497. ago in Japan, whither she had gone in behalf of the Woman's Christian Tem- -It may now be taken for granted perance Union, is a woman not soon to that the Utah question, whioh for fifty be forgotten. In the" crusade" against years has been our perplexity and our the saloon of twenty years ago she took shame, may be regarded as settled, a an active part; in the sublime move- thing of the past. After what legisla. ment which soon grew out of it she was tion has accomplished, aided most not long in coming to the front, and for effectually by the vigorous mission years wielded a wide influence as editor work of the churches, it only remains· of the Union Signal. In particular this to continue the teaching and preaching fact is notable : work and hold the region yet longer in territorial condition, and in due season "She graduated from college when polygamy as well as priestly tyranny but seventeen and entered at once upon will live but in memory. The recent her lifework as a teacher. Her influ- amnesty proclamation of the President ence over her pupils was strongly re- was a wille recognition of the existing ligious, and out of a large Sabbath- status. The churches out there numschool class which she taught for many ber 89 with 98 ministers, while there Batavia, TIl., gave to the (colored) theofire 81 schools with 6518 scholars. logical seminary at Atlanta, Ga., now called by his name, the sum of $350,000 -Sooner or later it is the impossible for buildings and endowment, and now, that is certain to happen. Or, in the by the terms of his will, a further sum tooth of the famous historic statement of $750,000 goes to the same institution. to the contrary, the mountain in our These large gifts may well stand with time and land is actually moving toward the Slater fund of $1,000,000, the Hand Mohammed. That is, Rome, after an- fund of $1,500,000, and the Peabody athematizing and fighting our public- fund of $2,000,000, allleEt for the benefit school system time out of mind, has at of the freedmen. length concluded to come to terms with the institution and kindly suffer it to -When a few weeks since Rev. Edsurvive-yes, even to make friends there· win E. Bliss died in Constantinople, with. So the zeitgeist in America is too after forty.nine years of distinguished much even for the Pope. service, a life of far more than ordinary usefuln.ess came to an end. When he -But, speaking of the prophet of entered Turkey in 18!l3 the work was Islam, the telegraph tells us that an just at its beginning, and in all the reo emissary even from far off Manila is markable progress which has since been on his way hither, Koran in hand, and witnessed he bore a prominent part. In in the person of Alexander Russell particular he helped nobly to create a Webb, late United States cOllEul and a Christian literature, and to build up for recent convert to the same, to turn us both sexes a system of schools and col- .all into Mohammedans, since theirs is a leges. HolY fast the fathers are passing loftier faith, and theirs also are purer away! morals. At least 53,000 rupees have been contributed for his .. mission" by -The American Seamen's Friend So· the faithful in Rangoon, Calcutta, and ciety sustained in 1892 sailors' homes, Hyderabad. Bethels, chaplains, missionaries, col- porteurs, and Bible readers (in all 35) -On the 14th of last December the in 32 foreign and domestic seaports. Board of Regents conferred legal au· The whole number of new loan libraries thority upon the International Medical sent to sea by the society, from 1858-·59 Missionary Society to establish in New to April 1st, 1892, was 9761 ; and the York City a misiiionary school of medi- reshipments of the same for the same cine, the first institution of the kind in period were 10,933 ; the total shipments the world. aggregating 20,694. The number of volumes in these libraries was 505,020, -There can scarcely be two opinions and they were accessible, by shipment upon the legislation upon our statute and reshipment, to 369,093 men. Teu books concerning the Chinese. It is an hundred and seven libraries, with 36,409 open violation of treaty pledges, it is an volumes, were placed upon vessels in outrage upon an innocent population, the United States navy, and in naval and was a piece of the merest political hospitals, and were accessible to 115,- demagogism. If retaliation was ever 504 men, and 146 libraries were placed in justifiable, it is now, and from China. stations of the United States Life·Sav- Except that the law seems certain to be ing Service, containing 5467 volumes, an utter failure, and so will but cover accessible to 1168 keepers and surfmen. its originators with confusion. Almost to a man so far the Chinese pay it no -The colored Baptists of the South beed, and to enforce it, to send, them are making an earnest effort to develop all back, would cost some $10,000,000 ! their missionary work in Liberia. Some At any rate, John Chinaman is no fool. six years ago they sent a missionary and his wife to the Congo under au agree- -Some years since Mr. Gammon, of ment of co-operation with the American has a synod in and about Arizona whose Baptist Missionary Union. Within a area is greater than 5 States the size of few months they have been making spe- Pennsylvania. On the roll are 26 mincial effort to arouse interest in their isters, 17 Spanish helpers, and 42 Liberia work, one of their missionaries churches with a membership of 1360. -the Rev. Mr. Johnson-having spoken Several of the churches are Spanish and in many places in this country, and then 1 is Indian. gone to England to secure funds there_ -The Oumberland Presbyterian ex- -The Christian (Disciple) Church claims: "Just think of 170,000 memcontributed for foreign missions last bers and $20,000 given to home misyear $70,321, of which but $1751 were sions last year! Or, in other words, from bequests. In all, 1338 churches we gave eight and one half cents per contributed, from 1468 Sunday-schools member to establish our Lord's cause came offerings to the amount of $21,907, where the Gospel is needed in this land." and from 193 societies of Christian En- And the call goes out for $25,000 in 1893 deaTor, $1830. for foreign missions.

-The fiftieth anniversary of the ar- -From Philadelphia, sent forth by rival of Father Heyer at Guntur, India, the Umted Presbyterian Church on Nowas celebrated in many Lutheran Sun- vember 2d, a party of 7 missionaries day-schools during the year 1892. About sailed en route for Egypt; 2 men with 400 connected with the General Synod their wives and 3 unmarried women. contributed a jubilee offering for foreign Two were returning to their work, and missions amounting to $5,562. To 5 were new to the work. this amount is also to be added several thousand dollars contributed for the -" Liberalism," somehow, does not support of students, numerous helpers appear to be conducive to evangelistic in gospel work, the erection of prayer zeal. For the other day, at a gathering houses, and similar mission work. of Boston Unitarians, by one of their own number it was stated as a,fact that -The M. E. Church, South, began the 15 Congregational churches of the work among the Indians as far back as city of Worcester give more in a year for 1823, and has expended upon them in all missionary purposes than all the 450 upward of $400,000. In the Indian Ter- Unitarian societies in the country. ritory last year they could report 90 missionaries and a membership of over DOMINION OF CANADA. 12,000. This same church has a Mexican mission which embraces three con- -Many years ago there was a refuge ferences, and stretches westward to the for lepers at Tracadia, on an island in Pacific and southward to the State of the mouth of the St. Lawrence. A pa- Michoacan. About 80 native preachers tient who had been confined there made are in service, and Q'Ver 5000 native his escape and sought shelter in a hosmembers are enrolled as communicants. pital in Montreal. Before his death he told one of the sisters the horrible con- -The Presbyterian Church is bestir- dition of this abode. He said they were ring itself to take in hand the matter of fastened up in it, and then left entirely doing its share toward Christianizing to themselves, their food being thrown and Americanizing the millions of Ger- over a high wall, while the ground man immigrants, bearing in mind what within was knee deep with mire and a German once said: "Unless the filth. The Superior applied for leave to Americans take care of the Germans, send some of the sisters to take charge the Germans will take care of the of this place. As soon as she received Americans. " it she called together the sisters under her care, told them the story, and asked -The Presbyterian Church, South, for four volunteers, offering herself to £120,203. The Church of England so. lead them, The entire 30 came forward, cieties raised £539,510 ; joint societies from whom four were chosen, and they of Churchmen and Nonconformists, have changed the abode of horrors into £206,330; Nonconformist societies in a clean, orderly, cheerful Christian England and Wales, £456,348; Scotch home, and have established churches and Irish Presbyterians, £210,306; and and schools, Roman Catholics, £9015.

-The Methodist Church has reIJeived -The Boys' Brigade in the United this ap,Peal from missionaries in China : Kingdom numbers over 1600 officers and " In view of the present settled state of 21,000 boys, making it the largest Christhis great province of Sze.Chuen, with tian organization of boys in the world, its forty to fifty million people, the many Those in charge have practically decid· openings for missionaries, and the im. ed in favor of having an encampment of perative and present need of workers, the brigade at th.e World's Fair, though 25 missionaries are expected, in answer all the details are not as yet settled. to prayE'r, to join us here by the year 1900. This will necessitate the depar. -This gentle reminder from theture from Canada each year of two mar· Propagation Society is always in order ried men and two single men, or one concerning the statement frequently msrried man and three single men, be- made, and which in a sense is also true, ginning with August,1893." And one that the Baptist Society is the oldest of them adds: "Mrs, Hartwell and my. missionary organization in England: self cheerfully offer to receive into our The oldest of all such organizations is home, to board and lodge free, for one the now little known. New England year, two young men, unmarried, who Company, which was founded by act are willing to come to Chen·tu." of the Long Parliament in 1649, and in. corporated by royal charter in 1662. -The Board of French Evangelization The Society for the Propagation of th& of the Presbyterian Church reports for Gospel was fonnded in 1701, and it is 1892 that 36 mission fields with 96 frequently averred that becluse it was preaching stations have been supplied, founded for ", the religious instruction 24 mission schools carried on, and 12 of the king's sul'ljects beyond the seas," colporteurs employed. An ever.increas- it did no missionary work until the ing number of children from Roman early part of the nineteenth century. Catholic homes has been attending the Admitting for the sake of argument that mission schools. In some of these al. to plant the Church in the colonies is most the total attendance is Roman not missionary work, the slightest ac· Catholic. For example, in one ~hool quaintance with the condition of the 14 out of 17 are Roman Catholic ; in .. king's subjects beyond the seas" in another, 15 out of 16; in another, 23 the eighteenth century would prevent out of 28. 'In fact, except in one or two our forgetting that in that category schools, the Roman Catholic attendance were large numbers of heathen for is not less than one third and often more whose conversion the Society labored than one half. from the first. So long ago as 1704 it sent missionaries to the negroes and EUROPE. Indians in what is now the State of New York; in 1712 it extended its work to Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert. the negroes in the West Indies; in) 749 son has just completed his liwenty-first to Central America, to the Indians on annual summary of British contribu. the Mosquito Coast; in 1752 to the tions to missionary societies for propa- negroes of West Africa ; and in 1778 to gating the Gospel in foreign parts. The the Indians of Canada. total for the year 1891 is £1,421,500, an increase of the sum realized in 1890 of -It was indeed II mysterious providenee when the Roumania was ship- a Protestant church at Madrid has been wrecked off the coast'of Portugal a few consecrated with the consent of Premier weeks since, and several missionaries on Sagasta. The consecration ceremony their journey to take up their sacred had been postponed repeatedly because tasks found a grave in the deep. the approval of the conservative pre- -" I believe in the Salvation Army mier, just succeeded by Sagasta, could because the wealth of wisdom, wit, and not be obtained. "Protests" indeed! work in women has been utilized by Axe we dwelling in the nineteenth cenyour great leaders as never before in the tury or back in the ninth instead?

cause of our Master and Lord. I am a -The Evangelical Church' of Italy Methodist, and my apprenticeship in (Chiesa, Evangelica d'Italia), as the Free the mighty church founded by Susanna Church is now called, in the minutes Wesley's son John, and set to music by of its last biennial convention, held her son Charles, long ago taught me in Florence, reports encouraging prog- that for the hosts of God to go forth ress. Letters addressed to the body without women was like a bird beating by prominent Protestants throughout the air with but a single wing. The Christendom show how this Church has Church has long hobbled on one foot. won universal respect. The relations Your Axmy has succeeded in getting the to the Waldensian Church are cordial, other foot to the' floor and' the swing though the hoped-for union has not of conquest' is the result."-liTances E. been effected. The most serious diffi· Willard. culty is found in the education of can- -Mr. Weir, of Greyfriars, Dumfries, didates for the ministry, for which the in sending to the foreign mission sixteen proper facilities are yet wanting. The shillings, the last earnings of a young last convention was composed of 38 workman who was killed in an accident, delegates, representing 25 churches, and writes: .. The parents said that they 34 groups of circuits and stations.

eould not bear to put the money to any -Herr Frederick Krupp, son and sucordinary use, and that they wished it cessor of the great founder of the Krupp given to missions. It was the money gun, on the occasion of the unveiling found due to him by his employers." of a memorial statue to his late father, -The Free Church calls on the young gave 500,000 marks to a committee to of the 1100 congregations to supply expend in erecting 100 small cottages, £2000 for a hospital at Tiberias upon with gardens, for the use of the most the Sea of Galilee, and so in the very deserving of the workmen in his employ.

region where the Great Heal~ wrought ASIA.

so many wondrous cures ! Turkey.-It is gratifying to learn The Continent.-In France the gov- that Caxton's art is making rapid progernment pays the pastors, not only of ress in Jerusalem. Two weekly news. the Catholic but of the Protestant de- papers, in pure Hebrew-Ha' Or (" The nominations. This rule obtains also in Light") and Hachawazeleth (" The Flowthe colonies, so that even Mohammedan er")-are issued, and both enjoy a good mosques are maintained by the State. circulation. Jerusalem, an annual, held It costs millions of francs. There is a in great repute on the Continent, is also strong disposition to abolish the ar- published there. It is curious to note rangement and have a free Church in a that several of the monasteries in the free State; but Napoleon's concordat Holy Land publish their religious works with the Pope stands in the way. through the Jewish book· pUblishing houses established in Jerusalem, though -In spite of the emphatic protests of s6'veral of the institutions have their the papal nuncio, the Bishop of Madrid own presses and issue Latin and Axabio and thousands of aristocratic Catholics, books for private use.-Jewish World. Persia.-Mizra Abraham is a convert sin," and adds, .. The catechist says from Islam, whose steadfastness and there are not less than 300 others ready Christian zeal in persecution are at publicly to renounce their old faith in present exciting not a little interest in favor of Christianity." All these belong Persia. He was arrested for preaching to the Mangs, one of the lowest of castes Christ. He was beaten and tormented in the city, the basket-makers, the horn- and cast into prison. For three weeks blowers and drum-beaters at marriages, he was in prison in Oroomia, and after- births, and other heathen ceremonies. ward in Tabriz. He persisted in con- fessing Christ. He has won the heart -The Indian Witness reports that the of his jailer, receiving, in consequence, aggregate additions to the Christian liberty to see his friends, read his Bible, community connected with ~he Meth- and speak to his fellow-prisoners. Ten odist Episcopal missions within the out of the 11 criminals in jail he has bounds of the North India Conference won over to Christ. Thousands of Mos- for the year ending October 31st, 1892, lems are having their attention thereby amounted to 14,410 persons, children called to the claims of Christianity. and adults. In this conference there are 42 native pastors who draw their -In Tabriz, when the missionaries support entirely from the people. wanted a school building, the best place they could find was one already occu- -Rev. R. C. Ha;ting8 writes of the pied by a distillery, with ample room churches in the Ceylon Mission that the for more buildings of the same sort. total number is 16, with a membership Mrs. William Thaw, of Pittsburg, gave of over 1500, and that 10 of these pay the money, and they bought it, building all their expenses, including pastor's and all, put up more buildings, turned salary, contributions to benevolent so- the distillery into a dormitory, and that cieties and running expenses. A good is the school to-day! record indeed.

India.-Which is it? Are women so -Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a Mohamme- ridiculously cheap, or are cows so alarm- dan convert to Christianity, now has ingly dear, that Miss Sugden, a returned charge of the social work of the Salva- missionary, can report that" a cow is tion Army at Bombay. worth 100 women"? And, further, she says that men of India claim that only -According to statistical tables pre- three women have ever gone to heaven- pared for the recent Bombay Conference, to wit, our Lord's mother, the mother 53 denominations are carrying on mis- of Mohammed, and oneof the prophet's sionary work in India, besides 5 women's wives. societies of an undenominational char- acter, and 7 isolated missions. In them -The Irish Presbyterian Church re- all are found 808 ordained missionaries, , ports this soUd growth in Kathiawar in 785 ordained natives, 114 foreign and ten years: stations have increased from Eurasian lay preachers, 3336 native lay 15 to 18, ordained missionaries from preachers, 171,214 communicants, and 7 to 12, native agents from 38 to 108, 534,113 adherents (native Christians). communicants from 248 to 389, Chris- The increase in nine years is 123,000 in tian community from 1808 to 2162, and adherents and 62,000 in communicants. the attendance at schools from 1706 to Classified according to ordained and lay 3593. workers, both foreign and native, com- municants and adherents, Madras has -Mr. Wilkie, of the Presbyterian 355; 1319; 99,000 ; 341,000. Bengalhas Church, Canada, reports from Indore 219 ; 781 ; 38,000 ; 108,000. Northwest· that "over 300 people have publicly ern Provinces and Oudh have 92 ; 209; retlOunced Hinduism and profess faith 14,000 ; 30,000. Punjab has 50; 293 ; in Jesus Christ as their Saviour from 6000; 20,000. Bombay has 48; 278·; 9000; 22,000; and Central India has Korea.-The presence of Dr. Allen, 21 ; 170; 2000 ; 9000. of the M. E. Church, in Seoul, in De- China.-There are over 100 medioal cember, 1884, saved the life of Prince missionaries in China, and 56 of them Min Yong Ik; and this resulted in the are women. They reaoh those who establishment of a hospital under Chrisare beyond the reaoh of male missiona. tian auspices and supported by the ries, even though physicians, and touch king. It also prepared the way for the home life as no others oa.n. physicians and teachers as nothing else would have done. The king has pre- -How easy, with suoh a oommon· sented to this hospital a signboard con- sense pla.n, to do much with a little! A taining the name given to it by him, missionary in China says that any which being translated is, " Widespread ohurch society of 60 members, each giv- Relief Hospital, " ing 2 cents per week, could preach yearly, through a native preacher, to 50,000 -A missionary writes that in this persons. He knows of 5 societies who country" woman's work is never done. " have adopted this plan, and working to· " They are expected to keep their husgether provide a floating chapel and dis- bands and sons iu spotless linen, and, pensary, a Christian doctor and 2 native as the men dress completely in white, preachers; and during last November wearing even white leggings, and as and December they preached in 100 Korea abounds in miry clay, the washvillages, and gave medical aid to more ing becomes no mean thing. Moreover, than 1000 persons. when one learns that every article be· fore it is washed must be entirely -" When my soul comes to a body picked to pieces, and after it is ironed on earth again," said the wife of a high remade, the sewing looms into gigantic official one day, " I want to be a dog, proportions. The Korean women have not a woman. A dog can run about as no soap, no tubs, no washboards. The it. chooses. If one has a will as high as clothes are carriod to a mountain the heavens one ca.nnot stir hand or stream and there rubbed on the stones, foot, we are so fettered by our cus- They have no irons, so the pieces of toms." cloth are wound over a sort of rolling.

-In the Fuh-kien province 993 per- pin and patted with a stick-a most sons were baptized last year in the Eng- laborious and tedious process, but one lish Church's missions. Bishop Burdon which gives linen a gloss almost equal confirmed 100 candidates in Hing-hwa, to that of satin. The traveller coming which has never had a resident Euro- into a town far into the night never pean missionary. fails to hear the tick-tack. tick-tack, -In Paotingfu, the capital of Pechili, that announces the woman at her ironthe chief literary man of the province ing."

recently came to one of the missionaries Japan.-The fall term of the Doshisha and gave him about $75 with which to purchase scientific books. So that after at Kyoto opened prosperously with 144 all the hide-bound and conceited Celes- in the preparatory department, 215 in tials do begin to feel the influence of the college department, 56 iu the theothe Western world. logical department, 63 in the scientific, and 16 in the law department, making -The M. E. ChurCh, South, has two 494 in all. Dr. Davis says: "I never main centres of work, the one at Shang- began the school year before with a hai and the other at Soochow, a city of braver or happier heart, or one more at 500,000, the literary focus of the em. rest and peace. "

pire, and to which 20,000 " stUdents" -Mr. John Imai, the first "priest of gather at one time to pass examination the Anglican Church in Japan, in de· for literary degrees. scribing the work done by the various 'Christian bodies, speaks of the Congre- people, and is characterized by a tacigationalists as having the advantage of turn self-reliance which makes him instrong ed"1lcational foundations, the valuable in such enterprises. Presbyterians as successful in winning converts, the Methodists as noticeable ISLANDS OF THE SEA. for forming strong centres and schools, the Roman Catholics for possessing -A few years ago Mrs. Allan, of Glas- 30,000 adherents, and the Greek Church gow, Scotland, a member of the family <the largest body) for its trained native which owns the Allan Line of steamers, clergy. visited Japan, and on her return to Scot. land offered £750 to Rev. R. A. Thom- -Count Inoue, Minister of Home son, a Baptist missionary at Kobe, to Affairs, has given $800 to the Christian begin a mission on the Loochoo Islands. 'university (Doshisha), has erected at Her offer was accepted and the mission Yamaguchi a building for a mission, begun by sending two Japanese evanand has aided several mission schools gelists to Naha, the principal port of for girls. Count Ito, the Prime Minis- Okinawa, the largest of the Loochoo ter, is also a friend and supporter of Islands. Mrs. Allan died last spring, Christian schools. and on the very day of her death the first Loochoo convert was baptized at -Japan also has its Great Northern Naha. Railroad extending some 500 miles from Tokyo to Aomori, a seaport at the north- -It is 20 years since Dr. Mackay, ~rn end of the great island Nippon. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For- AFRICA. mosa. The result is in that part of t,he island at this day 2605 baptized Chris- -Bishop Ferguson, of Cape Palmas. tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained {lalls especial attention to the fact that pastors, and many other workers. the Cape Palmas tribe of Greboes had raised a sum of money to purchase a This same Dr. Mackay writes that Bible to take the place of their fetiches, "North Formosa has a neat chapel in and remarks: "Such a thing as a memory of China's great evangelist, heathen tribe's giving up its gregrees William C. Burns, and she will soon and taking instead the Bible as a token have one dedicated to the memory of of its acceptance of the Christian re- India's heroic defender, Alexander Duff. ligion. to be henceforth its rule and In June last I received £102 from an guide, has never taken place in this aged Christian lady in Canada. The land before, and it speaks loudly in donor heartily acquiesced in the sugfavor of our work." Comparing 1889 gestion that the latter memorial church with 1892 he finds that the baptisms should be erected, and as she has no dehave increased from 470 to 702, the con- sire for pUblicity her name will not apfirmations from 235 to 281, and the com- pear. " municants from 645 to 896, -Seven Presbyterian churches-Can- -General Dodds, who led the French ada, Free Church, churches of Victoria, forces in Dahomey, is of Irish parent- New South Wales, South Australia, New age, but a native of the French province Zealand, and Tasmania-cumbine to of Senegal, where he has passed the send 18 missionaries to the New Hebgreater part of his life. His first ser- rides. All these are united in a synod vice was in the marine infantry, until in which meets to receive reports, discuss 1890, when he was put in command of matters of business, vow/grants, etc. A all the forces at St. Louis, and organ- meeting w~ not long since held on ized the Dahomey expedition of last Aneityum, at which 41 were present, year, He has great knowledge of the wives and children included.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1889

~ERVING OUR OWN GENERATION

IISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE- WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-Oid Series._-JULY.-_VOL. II. No. 7.-New Seriu. , I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SERVING OUR OWN GENERATION.

LEDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL, in the Antiochan Synagogue, significantly said of David, "He served his own generation by the will of God." * If anything especially distinguishes those foremost missionary disciples of our day-the Moravians-it is the sublime purpose to reach their own generation with the gospel. Count Zinzendorf led in this unique consecration to present service, when he chose as his motto, "That land is henceforth my country, which most needs the gospel."

To this thought we would now give emphasis: the lifetime of our generation bounds at once our work and our opportunity. What we are to give we must impart while we are living; what they are to receive from us they must get while they are yet living, We owe to our Lord an infinite debt; we can never pay it ; all we can do is to acknowledge it by service to our generation according to His will and in His name. Obviously 80 far as that debt can be paid, it can be paid only during the period which limits the generation of which we form a part. This proposition seems so simple and obvious as to need no argument. Yet, practically, it has never been accepted and acted on by the church in modern times, nor at any time since the apostolic age.

There are two sorts of service we may render to humanity: one is immediate and transient, the other is remote and permanent.

For example: a confbgration sweeps over some great metropolis, consuming every conbustible dwelling and leaving thousands of families without clothing, food or shelter. Manifestly, every true fellow-citizen owes to the naked, starving, homeless, an immediate and imperative duty which can be done only now. The first necessity is to rally universally to put out the fire, save those now imperilled and perishing, and feed, clothe and house the destitute. After these present and pressing needs are met, it behooves us to make permanent provision against like calamities hereafter, preventing such catastrophies by securing a more adequate water supply, a better equipped fire department, and a fire-proof class of buildings. But only fools or monsters * Acts xiii : 36. would meet to consult about such permanent preventive measures while the fire was yet raging or the multitudes were yet starving or freezing! Humanity and philanthrophy instinctively impel us to re- lieve immediately the peril of the perishing. '

God has committed to the church a double work. Undoubtedly there are remote and permanent results at which we are to aim, even the laying of broad and firm foundations for the evangelization and edifi- cation of future generations. We are to erect Ohristian homes, churches, schools, colleges, seminaries; provide translations of the Word of God and a Ohristian literature, thus simplifying the work of each succeed- ing generation, lessening the labor, facilitating the process, accelera- ting the progress of the work, for all time to come. But, me:1nwhile, we must not overlook what is even a more pressing duty and'privilege, viz.: 1.oe must not permit this1!eneration to die unsaved, so far as our consecrated labor can prevent it. No activity in providing for future generations can atone for our inactivity in providing for our own generation, which first of all we are to serve, by the will of God, with the gospel.

We pray God that this one thought may press with mighty and resist- less weight upon the heart and conscience of every believer. When Ohrist said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," he must have meant that those to whom he spoke should go forth and reach those who were then living. That command is of perpetua.l force. It applies to every new generation of believers; and it means that, in every successive age, the church shall both undertake and overtake this great work. If it seem too great, he reminds us that omnipotence is His: "All power;" omnipresence is His: "Lo, I am with you;" eternity is His: "Alway, even unto the end of the age."

And, if the church will take up this work faithfully, He will supple- ment all her efforts with His omnipotent, omnipresent, perpetual co- operation.

How the church may serve its own generation has an example in Scripture history. The so-called Acts of the Apostles is a book, the very frame work of which has a strange meaning. It covers just about thirty-three years, the average lifetime of a generation. It reveals the infant church, receiving its" infant baptism," its anointing ofthe Holy Ghost for service; and then undertaking to reach every "nation" and "every creature" with the proclamation of the gospel. The book covers only the period of a single genemtion, as though to show us what was possible even then, with a few disciples who had no wealth, no learning, no social standing; no modern facilities for travel and transportation, for translation and publication and distribution of the word of God, for acquiring and utilizi"!1g foreign tongues; and, as though to demonstrate to each succeeding generation of believers what could be done and what should be attempted, as the progress of the ages should put at their disposal new and marvellous helps to the work.

How did .those primitive disciples undertake the work of serving their own generation by the will of God? As John Wesley said, they were" All at it and always at it." The first glimpse we get of the apostolic church reveals the disciples, men and women, meeting for ten days of continuous prayer, waiting before God for the gift of the Promised Spirit. They had from Christ a verbal commission; now they tarried for that enduement and endowment which were to become a new and actual and dynamic commission: they had the message; now they waited for the power. The only time that was "lost" for the direct work, was the time" saved" in getting the divine preparation for the work. Then, at once, on that very day of Pentecost, the actual business of bearing the message of life to every nation and every creature was systematically begun. Peter's unfolding of pruphecy and of the history that fulfilled it, was the means of bringing 3,000 hearers to the immediate acceptance of Christ as Messiah and Saviour.

That was' the first step. What was the second? Those converted souls became witnesses for God and the gospel unto the uttermost parts of the earth. Read this explicit narrative. Why is the Inspiring Spirit so careful to leave on record the wide representation gathered in that Pentecostal assembly? Four verses in the second chapter are given to the brief delineation of the Pentecostal Descent of Power: the fulness of time, the one accord in one place, the sudden sound from heaven, the three symbolic expressions of the Holy Spirit-the wind or breath, the invisible secret of communicated life; the fire, that represents light, or knowledge, heat, or love-that purifies what 18 most precious and consumes what is worthless; and the cloven ton.tue, that represents the VOICE, that sign and signal and symbol of intelligence and affection, multiplied to meet the ears of all strange peoples.

The next eight verses are given to the delineation of the wide territory represented in that Pentecostal gathering. "There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven." And subsequently minuter particulars are added: they are from the remote East, Parthia and Media; from the north, Pontus, and the shores of the Black Sea; from the south, Arabia and Egypt; from the west, Crete and even Rome. In other words, every quarter and almost every portion of the known world is represented in that audience and in that anointing. Ears accustomed to strange tongues hear in those foreign dialects the story of redemption, and tongues accustomed to foreign speech begin to tell the story to others. What is the Spirit doing? Not simply bringing the message to the ea.rs of all nations in one gathering, but raising up and equipping a great body of heralds to bear the good tidings back to their own peoples. Let lis not attach too narrow a meaning to that phrase, "dwellinJ! at Jerusalem." * These were probably not permanent inhabitants, otherwise they would not have been more familiar with foreign tongues than with their own Jewish language, or the current Hellenistic dialect; they were proba- bly either Jewish proselytes or foreign Jewish residents, who were tem- porarily residing at Jerusalem to keep the sacred feasts, and who would, sooner or later, return to their own homes, going to all points of the compass to carry the good news of salvation. The Eunuch of Ethiopia has generally been regarded as such a proselyte, who, on his return from the sacred city to Ethiopia, was reading Isaiah's prophecy, deeply absorbed in what he has heard at Jerusalem, and who, on be- ing taught by Pl:;tilip, and illumined by the Holy Spirit, went on his way rejoicing; and, as traditon states, together with the evangelist Mark, founded the church at Alexandria.

But we autictipate. The natural, conservative, concentrative ten- dency of the Hebrew converts would lead to their prolonged iltay at Jerusalem. On the one hand there was the old exclusive jealousy of Jerusalem as the capital city and only nucleus of the Jewish state and church; and on the other hand there was the exclusive spirit of Judaism that shut in all Jews, and shut out all Gen- tiles as common and unclean. God interposed to prevent the church from u tarrying at Jerusalem" after being "endued with power from on high." First, He dispersed those disciples by persecution and while the apostles were still at Jerusalem, the great body of be- lievers were scattered abroad, and went every where preaching the word. t And, secondly, He taught Peter, who was both a leader in evangelism and in exclusivism, a threefold lesson on the house-top, that what God had cleansed no man must call common. Here, then, were the three grand conditions of universal evangelism: a universal commission and endl1ement, a general scattering of disciples in all di- rections, and a rebuke of all exclusive Jewish prejudices.

The church of apostolic times heeded the voice and finger of God, and took up, straightway, the work of preaching the gospel to their generation. They all undertook to reach all men God gave suc- cessive Pentecosts, as He always will when the work is done in His own fashion. The outpouring in Jerusale~ was followed by another in Samaria nnder Philip, and another in Oornelius's palace under Peter, and another in Ephesus under Paul,-and so Jew, Samaritan, Ro- man and Greek-all had typical blessings.

Another step must be noted: the division ofthe world-field. So vast a terriiory could not be covered 'in one generation without system There wert several conspicuous" pillars" of the church, leaders of the Lord's host: Peter, James, John; and, later, Paul was added.

*KilTou'oiJV're~. tActs viii : 1-4; xi : 19-21. There were at least four classes of peoples to be looked after-converted Jews in Judea, dispersed Jews in the East, Greeks and Romans. A glance at the Acts of the Apostles and at Galatians 1 : 7-10, will show that there was a distinct und~rstanding entered into and acted upon that there should be a divisiou of labor. James seems to have become the guardian of converted Hebrews in Judea; Peter, to have gone eastward to the Dispersed Tribes about Babylon; John, to have nourished the church in Ephesus, the center of Greek civilization and Diana worship; and Paul to have set his face toward Rome and Gaul. There were doubtless minor subdivisioJ).s of labor, but these cardinal points in the compass of the work are conspicuous. In the book of Acts, after the first ten chapters, Peter disappears from view, because the book is mainly designed to tell us how the doors were opened to the Gentile world, entered by the apostle of the Gentiles. But we are not necessarily to suppose Peter to have been any less active or successful among the circumcision than Paul among the uncircumcision.

Now we have no record of Peter's activity in evangelism, but we may take Paul's as a specimen of how one believer in the early church served his own generation. We find this one man going within thirtythree xears over most of the known world west of the Golden Horn, from Antioch to Athens, from Jerusalem to Rome, and, as some think, to Spain and Britain. And the astounding result of such evangelistic activity on the part of th~ whole church is that Paul is able to write to the Oolossians, before his death, which must have been, of course, before Nero's death, which was in A. D. 68: "The gospel is come unto you as it is in all the world;" and again, "the gospel which ye have heard and which was preached to every creature (or, in all creation, R. V.) under heaven." * Making all allowance for a legit- imate generality of I:'tatemen t, we find it difficult to get away from this fact that, within thirty-five years after our Lord ascended, the gospel had been carried throughout the known world. That generation of believers gave the gospel to that same generation of unbelievers as it has never been done since!

There has been a long, a criminal delay of the church in taking up the enterprise of a world's evangelization. While we have been" playing at missions," fifty generations have come and gone, without one generatiou of them all being overtaken with the gospel! It is believed that, since the days of our Lord, the average of a generation has been from about one-third to one-half of the present popUlation of the globe, say 600,000,000. If so, the aggregate of these fifty generations has been 30,000,000,000 or twenty times the entire present population of the globe! Of course we can form no conception of such a vast host. To march by us in procession, day and night, ten abreast • Colossians i : 6-23; 1 Thess. i: 6·7. passing each second, such a multitude would require nearly a centur,y! Each generation thus perishing without Christ has gone to accuse the church before God of the double crime of unfaithfulness to the Saviour and neglect of souls.

Meanwhile, during all these fifty generations, the church has been suffering injury in every vital interest. The connection between evangelistic activity and evangelical purity is natural and necessary. Dr. Duff rang out this as with a voice of thunder. Shaftesbury testified that the most potent remedy for current unl:>elief, skepticism and ungodliness, is to be perpetually busy in work for souls. And Dr. Hitchcock, almost with his last breath, declared that the church that has no missionaries will soon have no ministers. The primitive church still stands a model and a pattern of purity of faith and fidelity of work. Never was evangelism so universal, both as to those who undertook it and as to those who were reached by it. Ever since, and down to our day, the best churches in every respect have been those which are foremost as aggressive missionary bodies. In fact, the guage of church life has come to be, what we are doing for lost souls outside of ourselves.

But, most of all, this thought oppresses us, that for fifty generations Christ has been waiting to see of the travail of His soul and to be satisfied. Missions have an intensely vital relation to the person of our Lord. He left certain representative commands-commandswhich center about His own personality: "Follow thou ME 1" "Do this, in remembrance of ME"; "Go ye: and 10, I am with you." Weare identified with Him; we are to share His travail, His yearnings, His sorrows, His vicarious agonies;* yes, and His conquest, His satisfaction, His coronation, too. How can we be Christ's, and yet have none of His passion for souls? How escape travailing in birth for souls until Christ be formed in them ?t Upon the banners of the church let us emblazon, as in letters of light, our motto: THE WORLD FOR CHRIST IN OUR OWN GENERATION; and let us take up the work anew, with a firm purpose, by God's help, to overtake eveOry living soul with the message of the Gospel before this generation shall pass away 1 God is in haste to cut short this work in righteousness. In a reverent sense, Dr. Gordon has reversed the old adage, and says, "God's extremity is man's opportunity." We, who are His disciples, must come up on higher ground. Our platform must be one of abso- lute self-surrender to Him for service to our own generation. We must be willing, now and here, to say, "Lord, I am ready to do what- soever Thou shalt appoint." In simple obedience to that last command, without a secular spirit, a calcula:ting hyper-caution, a dependence on worldly patronage, a distrust of adequate support, without wait- *0010s8. i:24. tGal. Iv: 19. ing for the whole church to recognize her obligation or attempt to"

discharge it, those who do feel the mighty pressure of these great facts and truths must covenant with God and each other, that this generation shall not pass away till all this work be done I This conception of evangelism grows upon the writer until it is difficult to think of anything else. God has given to the church of our day a material equipment for this work which is as far in advauce of apostolic days as the speed of steam and lightning is ahead of camels and horses. Every resource is divinely at our disposal. We can go round the earth in ninety days, and girdle it with electricity in ninety seconds. Steam cars wait to carry us wherever engineering can construct a track, and steamboats are ready to float us wherever rivers run. The printing press will multiply the healing leaves of the tree of life as fast as we can scatter them, and the common school, now fast becoming universal, offers to fit every man to read the Scripture in his own tongue. God has flung all the doors open, and every land is now a Macedonia whose voice is, "Come over and help us/' Back of the missions of a century there stand results so amazing that even unbelievers confess the finger of God. In front of the mission band lie unoccupied territories, inviting the plowman and the sower, and white harvest fields demanding the reaper with his sickle. .AJ3 to money, if one-tenth of the treasure now in the coffers of Christians in England and America were put on the altar of sacrifice, it would suffice to multiply all that is now spent on the entire mission field~ two hundredfold. Do we realize what that means? It means twelve hundred thousand missionaries in the field, or one to every eight hundred of the unevangelized; it means churches, schools and colleges in every heathen, pagan, papal, and Moslem community; it means the blessing long since promised, when all the tithes are brought into the store-house,-a blessing poured out until there be none left to pour ouf; 1* Here is a magnificent material equipment, but it is a machine without an adequate motor. All the combined energy of the flesh will never set this huge mechanism in motion. There is bnt one Power equal to the emergency; it is the vital spark that flashes from above, and only prevailing prayer can bring that spark down. The whole church of Gou should be on her knees, pleading and waiting for the celestial fire. Let that descend, and every wheel will move and every lever play; money will be outpoured like water; life will offer its vitality and vigor, and, better than treasure or life, LOVE will count no cost dear, no toil hard, no load heavy, when Jesus leads and souls are dying! We write these words with the conviction taking hold like a taproot upon the depths of our being, that it is both practicable and *lIIalachI3: 10. See Hebrew.

MUSTARD SEEDS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA

possible to preach the Gospel to every human being before this generation passes away!

THE MUSTARD SEED OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBOROUGH, VT.

IT was a little more than 150 years ago, or in 1737, that George Schmidt began to tell the story of the cross to a little company of darkminded Hottentots at Bavian's Kloof, 130 miles out from Cape Town. This little nook at length took on the more beautiful and appropriate name Genadendal. or "Vale of Grace." Having built a house, planted a garden, set out a few fruit trees, taught some of the people to read the Scriptures, and gathered a few of them into the fold of Christ, the Dutch settlers began to put such hindrances in the way of his work that, at the end of seven years, he was obliged to give up and leave the field. And yet, the seed he sowed, though much of it laY" buried long, was neither lost nor forgotten. After a lapse of 50 years the way was opened for others to come in and renew the work. Reaching the same field, "the Vale of Grace," to their great joy, in a few remains of the old mission walls, a few fruit trees still in bearing, and, most of all, in a few praying souls, they found glad mementoes and proof of the good work there begun in the years of long ago, and among the rest an aged Hottentot woman, whom SchmIdt had baptized, who still remembered her beloved teacher, had, indeed, a Bible he had given her, and rejoiced exceedingly when she was told that the new missionaries were his brethren. This new mission, though for a time greatly opposed by the Dutch, was greatly blessed of God. The enterprise, there and thus begun, has continued to grow until that" Vale of Grace" is now able to show a large and prosperous settlement, and a congregation of more than three thousand members, and from this blessed center the good work of theMoravians has gone on to prosper and extend till it now includes two South African provinces with 16 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 12,000 converts to the Christian faith.

It was not long after Schmidt's immediate successors revived his work, that the London Missionary Society was formed (1795) and began to seek some one who should be suited to the same pioneer work of carrying the light of the Gospel to the benighted tribes of Africa. Nor was it long before they found such a man in the person of John Theodosius Vanderkemp, of Holland. Having pursued a five years' course of training at the University of Leyden, distinguished himself as captain of horse and lieutenant of dragoon guards in the army, taken a course of study in the classics, both ancient and modem, in the natural sciences, and in philosophy, at Edinburgh, and then risen to great repute in the practice of medicine, and been subject, meantime, to much severe discipline at the hands of the Lord, at the age of fifty he responded to the call to be a leader in raising the standard of t116 cross in one of the darkest parts of the earth, and entered upon his work in 1799 at the Cape of Good Hope. Having labored for a time among the slaves, Mohammedans and Hottentots here at the Cape, and awakened a deep interest in his mission on the part of the colonists, he set forward for the regions beyond; and then to the northeast, among Hottentots, Kafirs, and other tribes, shrinking from no labor or peril, however great, he did a marvellous work for Christ and his poor. Often opposed, often persecuted, yet never yielding, he devoted himself with great diligence and fidelity, for 13 years, to the cause he loved; and then, with a few farewell words, went suddenly to the rest his Lord ~ad prepared for him in "the better country." The station which Vanderkemp founded at Bethelsdorf continued to prosper, and the work he began under the auspices of the London Society went on to develop and extend until it has already raised up more than a hundred native preachers, brought about 6,000 souls into the church, and won to its instruction about 30,000 adherents.

'1'he Wesleyan Missionary Society began work in South Africa in 1814. Extending its operations by degrees from the Oape Colonyinto, Kaffraria, Natal, and the Bechuanaregions, it now numbers 40 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 6,000 church members. The Rhenish Society, which commenced operations in this field in 1829, now numbers more than 10,000 members. The Berlin began in 1833 and has 8,000 members. The American Board, which entered the field in 1834, has grown into three missions, the Zulu, the East African, and the West African, and now numbers 30 stations, 48 laborers from America, more than 40 native assistants, about 2,000 under instruction and 7,000 adherents. Besides these, the French Protestant Missionary Society is doing a large and blessed work among the Bechuana and other tribes. The Norwegians are laboring among the Zulus, the Scotch among the Kafirs, the Hanoverians and the Ohurch of England in Natal and Zululand.

These, with a few other organizations, make more than a dozen societies at work in South Afri~a, occupying more than 200 stations, and employing about 500 foreign laborers, besides a much larger force of native helpers. Of the success and value of these labors we get some idea when we find it estimated that not less than 40,000 souls have been brought in this way into the Redeemer's fold, 50,000 children gathered into Ohristian schools, and 100,000 men and women blessed with the direct teaching of the gospel of Ohrist.

Similar labors have been bestowed upon other parts of the continent, and similar results achieved. Well nigh every Christian nation is coming to have a mission, one or more, in some part of that long-neglected land. The mustard seed which the Lord used George Schmidt to plant 150 years ago, in the Southern angle of the continent, though it lay, in

HE BOOK OF ACTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

a measure, hid for half a century, has taken deep root, sent up a vigorous stem, and sent out many a strong and fruitful branch. The successes of the past, the openings of the present, and the demand for the future should awaken a redoubled devotion to the blessed work. In no age of the world, in no history of continents, can anything be found so surprising as the discoveries and developments made in Africa since the days of those pioneer missionaries, Schnirlt and Vanderkemp. It would take long to tell how her bays have been sounded since their time, how her plains have been spanncd, her mountains scaled, her rivers threaded, lakes discovered, diamonds found, and a goodly number ' of grand highways projected into even "';he remotest parts of that, till of late little known, yet most marvellous land of the sun; and all under the gracious ordering of the Lord, that men freighted with the blessings of the gospel of God's own dear Son might enter and occupy. EthIopia, all Africa, is on tiptoe of expectancy, only waiting to know who God is, that she may stretch out her hands unto Him, and be lifted into His truth and grace.

THE BOOK OF AOTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZA- TION.

BY PROF. A. W. PITZER, WASHINGTON, D. C.

THE Book of Acts was written by a Gentile physician, who was the intimate associate of the special Apostle to the Gentiles and his companion in the work of evangelization. It is not a record of disconnected facts and incidents in the lives of the Apostles, but an accurate and scientific history of what Jesus continued to do after His ascension, through His spirit, His word and His servants. The principles and patterns of all missionary work, in all lands, among all peoples, until time shall be no more, are contained in this precious book; and as the church addresses herself more and more eagerly to the great and blessed work of preaching the gospel to every creature, she will also turn with ever-increasing delight to this noblest of all missionary records for guidance, for strength and for comfort.

Until our Lord shall return in bodily presence from the heavens, the elements of the missionary problem will never be essentially different from what they were when Luke prepared this record: A risen Lord on his Father's throne in glory; an omniscient and omnipresent Spirit; a living Word, written by men inspired by the Holy Ghost; living men and women, filled with the Spirit and thus endued with power to be witnesses for Ohrist; a lost race, without God and without hope either for this world or the next; the command of the King, H Go ye"; and the limit of labor-Ci into all the world."

In this Apostolic constitution and by-laws of the First Missionary Society there is a conspicuous absence of elaborate and intricate machinery, of minute rules and regulations for the guidance of the missionaries, ot endowed colleges and seminaries for training ministers, of multiplied scholastic requirements before anyone should preach the gospel-in fact, many things now thought to be indispensable, were not, at that time, even so much as thought of.

And yet the old Roman Empire extended from north to south more than 1,500 miles, and from east to west more than 2,000 miles, and included Medes, Parthians, Syrians, Ethiopians, Egyptians, Cretes, Arabs, Greeks, and many other tribes and tongues of Europe. ChrIst was the Captain, the Word was the instrument, believers were the agents, power was to come from the Holy Ghost; the only waiting to be done by the missionaries was for Him: He would endue them for their work, then they must start, and never stop until the gospel had been preached among all nations as God's witness.

Not the apostles only, but all disciples, were to go everywhere preaching the gospel. The duty of evangelizing the world was not laid upon a chosen few, with superb scholastic attainments, who could discuss gnosticism and polytheism with the scientists of that era; but every disciple who felt in his own soul the power of the Holy Ghost, was to go forth, and as the one supreme business of his life tell his fellow-men what he personally knew of Jesus of Nazareth; they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and went everywhere evangelizing.

We hear much in these days of new and difficult problems, and of new and special difficulties in the missionary work. But there are no new problems, and no special difficulties. The problems and difficulties that confront the missionary of to-day confronted the missionary of the Apostolic age. Heathenism, polytheism, philosophical speculations, sacramentarianism, polygamy, drunkenness, licentiousness, prize-fights, theatres, party spirit, persecutions, unknown languages, different tribes, tongues, races, slavery-these were in the world then, they are in the world now. The Book of Acts is a perfect Manual of Missions for all Christians, in all lands, among all peoples, through all ages, until the gospel has been preached to all nations as God's witness and the end shall come, and the Lord shall return.

The gospel proclaimed by apostolic Christians came in contact and conflict with every phase and form of human existence; in contact and conflict with Jewish bigotry, with Grecian idolatry, with Roman cruelty, with Cyprian licentiousness, with Ephesian magic, with Corinthian luxury, with Lystrian barbarism, with Sadducean skepticism, with Epicurian agnosticism-in contact with race prejudice, caste, polygamy, slavery, the drink traffic and the social evil; and the testimony oJ the humble witnesses, under the power of the Holy Ghost, was indeed the power of God unto salvation; and the men and women of all classes and conditions, of al~ races and tongues, turned from idolatry and vice to serve the living God and to wait for his son, Jesus Christ, from heaven. What problem or difficulty can meet the evan-

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

gelists of to-day that did not meet the evangelists of the first Christian century? Within the pale of the church, then, there were mistakes of jndgment, and sins in conduct; there were legalism and Antinomianism; excesses and excitements; false teachers and bad doctrine; dissentions and factions; backsliders and apostates; but in spite of all these evils, the work went on, believers were multiplied on every hand, churches were organized and Christ was honored.

After eighteen centuries, the church of this age finds itself engaged in the evangelization of the world; and we call this the era of univerversal missions, when many questions of urgent interest cry aloud for answer; the sphere and functions of Missionary Boards, the powers of the evangelist, the relation between the home and foreign churches, the status of heathen converts, churches and ministers, the erection and support of schools and colleges, female missionaries, medical missions, the uses of cI,"eeds, denominational comity, increase of heathen populations, Mohammedanism and Buddhism. Whatever answers may be given to these questions, the fact remains that all the essential elements of the missionary problem are precisely the same to-day that they were in the apostolic age of the church. As regards evangelization, there is no new thing under the sun. In every perplexity and difficulty the disciple of Ohrist may turn with confident hope to this Missionary Manual for light and guidance; he will not here search in vain for either principle or practice, for example or illustration.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.

. WORK AMONG THE WY'NDS IN IJLASGOW.* [EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] LOVE is omnipotent. Wherever passion for souls burns there we may find a new mount of transfiguration, where the earthly takes on the complexion of the heavenly. Let us find an example of the power of such love and holy passion in one of the citief: of Scotland.

It is now a little more than forty years ago since a young man of 23 undertook work as an agent in the Glasgow Oity Mission. Even before he was fully accepted as a missionary by the directors of the work, he began his apprenticeship by visits at every house in one of the lowest districts, and by conversing with every person there encountered, as to eternal things. The whole salary he was to receive for a year's work was less than two hundred dollars; and the section of the city appointed to him was especially needy and destitute, and particularly difficult as a field of labor. It had never yet been occupied and was in the worst respect pioneer ground. It has been well said that he who is not ready to preach the gospel everywhere and anywhere is fit to preach nowhere; and we are more and more persuaded that if every candidate for the office of the ministry were first tried in some such field it would prove a training in its way more profitable than any • John G. Paton, missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder& Stoughton. discipline in the classroom, and would "shake the napkin at the four corners," and disclose whether or not there were in it even "one talent" for winning souls. What a preparation for practical dealing with men and women and children; with people of every variety of temper and temperament, of thought and opinion, of character and life, would such an experience be !

But we anticipate. The young man, who took up that work in that most degraded district in the great Scotch Manchester, was John G. Paton; afterwards the devoted missionary to the New Hebrides, a man whose biography, just issued from the press of Hodder & Stoughton, is uusurpassed for stimulating and inspiring narrative by any existing story of heroism. Mr. Paton found that many families around the Green street of Oalton had never been visited by any TYbinister; and there were lapsed church members who, for ten and even twenty years, had never been in a church building, and had been called on not even by a Ohristian visitor. Of course, in such classes and courts the worst conditions of society were to be found. Drunkenness, infidelity, licentiousness, blasphemy, ran riot; and there was no religion to set up any barrier against them save Romanism in it~most ignorant and superstitious form. Sin and vice walked about openly, naked and not ashamed.

Four hours a day were spent in house-to-house visits. Little prayer circles, or larger evening meetings, with personal sympathetic contact, were the means mostly used to reach and relieve all this misery of soul and body. A Sabbath evening evangelistic service was very needful; but the only available place for it was a hay-loft, with cowstalls below and a rickety wooden staircase as an outside approach. After a year's hard work Mr. Paton could show only six or seven nonchurch goers whom he had persuaded to come regularly to this rude assembly room, besides about as many more who on a week night met in a humble room of a house of the poor. That very house was a scene of gospel triumphs. The hardworking Irishwoman who lived there had a husband whob the demon of drink turned into a monster, and who cruelly beat her and pawned for accursed rum everything of value. Through the influence of these night meetings this man became a total abstainer, abandoned his evil doing, and not only attended Sabbath worship regularly, but urged others both to become abstainers from drink and attendants at worship. '.rhis man and thi!:! woman became the first real helpers of Mr. Paton in his self-denying work in the wynds of Glasgow.

Still the results of twelve months' work were so small that the directors inclined to abandon Green street as a hopeless and fruitless field and try some other section of t.he great city. But Mr. Paton's heart had become enlisted, and he who afterward at hourly risk of life persisted in abiding among the cannibals of Tanna, pleaded for another six months among Green street heathen. He obtained permission; and at the next meeting told his little congregation that if he could not induce more non-church-goers to attend he would be sent to work elsewhere. Few as they were, they had already learned to believe in Mr. Paton and to love him, and they remembered that first lesson in arithmetic, "two times one is two; " and so each one present agreed to come to the next meeting and bring one more. Of course that simple and easy method at once doubl~d the attendance. When people learn this practical multiplication table, it is surprising what wonders are wrought. From this time forth no house that could be had in that whole district was big enough for the meeting. A Bible class, singing class, communicants' class, Total Abstinence Society, Mutual Improvement Society, etc., were instituted. Beside the usual services, two prayer-meetings were opened for the policemen, one for those who were on day duty, and one for those on night duty. Mr. Paton now found every evening in the week occupied with his work, and every Sabbath brought two public services.

And now the hay-10ft had to be abandoned, for the owner required it, and the poor people were at a loss for any other place of assembly. The hostlers and other servants of a certain coach-hirer, lIfenzies by name, got permission to clear out another unused hay-loft, and at their own cost built an outside stairs for approach, to the great relief of the little congregation. Mr. Paton shared the general joy, but felt that if the work were to prosper, a permanent building of some sort must be had which they could control; and with the help of Thomas Binnie, Esq., secured not only a good site, but a Mission Hall was projected at Mr. Binnie's own expense. Just then a block of buildings being offered for sale, singularly adapted for the purpose, this generous benefactor persuaded Dr. Symington's congregation, in connection with which this mission work was carried on, to buy the whole block; and so, at the crisis of the work, God's providence put at the disposal of Mr. Paton and his mission buildings suitable both for evangelistic and educational work.

Of course the time had now come for reorganizing aud enlarging this work. At 7 A. M. on the Lord's Day. Mr. Paton held a class for BIble study, where from seventy to one hundred of the poorest young men and women of the vicinity were gathered. They came in their workclothes, for they had but one suit, all without coverings for their heads, and some without shoes for their feet. Mr. Paton remarked with joy how contact with the gospel brought improvement even in dress and manners. Gradually the attendants began to come in better and more complete attire, fitter for such assemblies; then they were emboldened to "go to church; " and then to bring others with them. Their teacher's joy in his work was ecstatic, but it was not reached by any dainty and delicate steps. At six o'clock every Sunday morning this indefatigable worker might have been seen running from stl'eet to sheet and from door to door for an hour, drumming up his recruits. He kuocked and called, till he roused the careless and the sleepy; and by dint of such perseverance he got together and kept together that early morning Bible class. At a later stage in its history, a band of voluntary visitors from the class itself undertook to relieve him and loolf after the irregular, indifferent and tardy members.

On Monday nights this devoted city missionary held a sort of Bible ;reading for all who chose to come; on Wednesday evenings a combined Bible lecture and prayer service that half filled the church; and on Thursdays an Intending Oommunicants' class for the instruction of those who wished to confess Ohrist and join anyone of the Protestant churches in the city. Friday evening brought a singing class for church music, and Saturday, a total abstinence meeting, in which the members themselves conducted the varied exercises. Mr. ,Paton testifies to the great influence and power of Temperance as the handmaid of the gospel. He himself being a total abstainer both from liquor and tobacco, he found himself the more able to influence others to forego these injurious indulgences.

Thus this mission, which began with so little promise, became a feeder to all the churches, training active and useful members for neighboring congregations; not only so but it became a kinll of theological seminary in which eight lads got their first lessons in Latin and Greek from Mr. Paton's little stock, and their training for the work of preaching the gospel and winning souls.

And now this Oalton Mission grew rapidly to unrivalled dimensions. From 500 to 600 were in weekly attendance, exclusively poor wageworkers and very largely mill-workers. The results were wide-reaching and far-reaching. Habits improved, personal appearance and the whole environment; many removed to better localities. But Mr. Paton kept watch and hold npon them nntil he saw them safely housed in some church. Often his four hours of daily labor which were "nominated in the bond," expanded to double that time. He trained eight or ten devoted young men and twice as many young women as visitors and tract distributors, and twice a month they went on their rounds of visits. At monthly meetings of workers, reports were made and matters of importance brought to notice. Mr. Paton fou.ud himself the head of a sort of Bureau of Tract Distribution, Relief and Employment.

All this work for God and His poor could not be carried on without antagonism. The keepers of the public houses saw the Total Abstinence Society making fearful inroads on their destructive business, and they were ready for any act of undcrhanded or openhanded violence. Mx:. Paton held, on summer nights and Saturday afternoons, Evangelistic and Total Abstinence meetings in Thomson's Lane. The top of an outside staircase furnished a ready pulpit, and the audiences were large, though the gospel had no meretricious charms of art and resthetics by which to "draw." Oomplaints were made by these tavern keepers to the captain of the police that these meetings were hurting their trade. l!'ortunately the complamt was true, though in another sense frpm that intended by the complainants. The captain happened to be himself a pious Wesleyan, and he informed Mr. Paton of the complaints and of the attendance of his police force, but bade him go on and conduct the meeting as usual. A large crowd gathered, and among them many of the dram-sellers and their minions, expecting to see the police break up the meeting and humiliate the missionary and his helpers. The police appeared in force, headed by Oaptain Baker, and the foes of the mission were jubila.nt in anticipation of a row. But the meeting proceeded in so orderly a fashion that Oaptain Baker himself surprised both friends and foes by mounting the platform and devoutly listening till the close. Thus the whiskey ring had to "wait out" the service and hear the gospel-which was not a frequent experience. And at the end of the service Oaptain Baker, instead of breaking up the meeting, or prohibiting others like it, spoke warmly in favor of the work and wished it God speed.

So the enraged dram-sellers planned another assault. The next Saturday evening, a spirit-dealer ran his van in front of the iron gateway of the church which was the only place of egress for the assembled multitude. Two young men were sent by Mr. Paton to drag away the wagon; they were seized and marched off to the police office for "injuring the whiskey-dealer'S property!" and when Mr. Paton ran after them to ask their offense, he was threatened with similar arrest if he did not cease his interference. He went with them to the station. The rumor flew that the missionary and his young men were being" taken up" by the police, and a crowd ran to the rescue; but Mr. Paton begged them to refrain from all disturbance. The lieutenant on duty was manifestly in league with the conspirators and no justice would have been done but for the interference of some gentleman who threatened to expose the whole outrage, and the accused parties were suddenly set at liberty.

Romanism and skepticism likewise opposed the work; and Mr. Paton at first tried to offset their influence by lectures with free discussion at the close, but he became satisfied that he was only advertising the devil's wares, and he abandoned all defensive methods for the simple preaching of the gospel.

We cannot close this remarkable chapter of city missions without an example or two of the wondrous power of the gospel in these Wynds. An infidel lecturer in that district was very sick and Mr. Paton was called to see him. He found him in the midst of a library of infidel publications which he eagerly circulated to poison the minds of the linwary. Whatever little he knew of the Word of God, was only sufficient to feather the arrows of his ridicule. But now he felt himself to Qe taking that awful" leap into the dark," and his mind was full of terror at the "unknown." Mr. Paton's visits were so blessed even to .that hardened sinner, that another wonder, like that of Ephesus, occurred. With cries and tears for pardon and peace, he became a penitent believer and called in all the infidel works he had set in circulation, piled them together after his wife and daughter had torn them in pieces, and he himself struck the light that turned the pile to ashes. * That man was so completely transformed by that simple gospel message that he not only abandoned his infidelity and ceased to be a panderer and procurer for the devil, but till the close of life continued to wit- ness to souls and thereby to win souls.

The district where Mr. Paton labored was so degraded and depraved that he not unfrequently came upon those who seemed to be possessed of a demon. He met an infidel whose blasphemies made even his vile neighbors shudder; and who even as death approached would not hear a word of gospel comfort, but foamed with rage and even spat at Mr. Paton when he mentioned the name of Jesus. His hatred to God seemed to drive him mad. He yelled like a demoniac, and tore to pieces his very bedclothes, till he had to be bound to his iron bed, still foammg out curses and blasphemies. When the humble missionary asked if he might pray for him, he shouted with all his remaining strength, "Pray for me to the DEVIL!" And when Mr. Paton re- minded him that he had declared that he did not believe in either God or devil, he shouted again in terrific rage, "Yes, I do believe in a devil and a God, and a just God, too; but I have hated Him in life and I hate Him in dea.th I "

Yet, even into such a "mouth of hell" went this fearless young mis- sionary, even there to rescue souls; and he did it I He was called to see a doctor who was both an unbeliever and a drunkard. In hi.s at- tacks of delirium tremens he had tried one and another method of suicide. At one time the watchers barely succeeded in dashing from his lips, after a fierce struggle, a fatal draught of prussic acid; again they caught a glimpse of a shining lancet hid in the :folds of his shirt with which he would have bled himself to death. In one of these fits of suicidal madness Mr. Paton, at his request, took his seat beside him, alone, he having first promised that he would do anything the mis- sionary would ask if everyone else might be put out of the room. After a long conversation Mr. Paton took down a dusty Bible that had long lain neglected in the closet, and after reading said: "Now, shall we pray?" "Yes," said the doctor; and kneeling beside him, the missionary whispered: "You pray first."

*Oompare Acts xix: 17-20.

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

"I curse. I cannot pray; would you have me curse God to His face? "

"You promised to do all that I asked. You must pray or try to . pray, and let me at least hear that you cannot."

"I cannot curse God on my knees; let me stand, and I will curse him; I cannot pray."

Mr. Patou gently but firmly held him on his knees, saying: "Just try to pray, and let me hear you cannot." Instantly he cried out: "0 Lord, thou knowest I cannot pray," and strove to rise up as though Satan were struggling within him to turn that beginning of prayer into a curse. But the noble winner of souls took up that unfinished prayer and continued it as though it were his own, till the old blasphemer was subdued and quiet at the feet of the Master. Then inducing him to lie down and sitting beside him till he fell asleep, Mr. Paton commended him to the care of the Lord, and slipped away to other duties. Returning later in the day, the poor victim of delirium was found in his right mind; nay, running to meet the missionary, he hugged him in his arms, crying, "Thank God, I can pray now! I rose refreshed from sleep, and for the first time in my life prayed with my wife and children; and now I shall do so every day and serve God while I live, who hath dealt" in so great mercy with me !" And so he did, joining Dr. Symington's church, and giving his medical skill to a holy ministry to God's destitute little ones, as anxious for their souls as their bodies, until he, who once could not pray, but only curse, fell sweetly asleep in Jesus, to wake where there is "no more curse."

What wonder that even anonymous letters threatening his life, and the public curses from the altar by Romish priests, and the advice of directors of the mission could not induce this brave city missionary to leave a work attended by such supernatural power of God. For ten years he struggled patiently on, though he was at one time felled to the g.round by a stone hurled.at him by a malignant Papist, and mar- vellously escaped assault after assault upon his life. While we sit quietly at home, in our easy chair, or making rousing addresses or write with burning pens on city evangelization, or the estrangement of the masses from the church, here is one man who dives into the depths of all this depravity and degradation, and demonstrates what love and the gospel can do to rescue drowning souls!

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. RELEASE OF EAST AFRICAN MISSIONARIES.

AFTER months of suspense there is rejoicing among the frIends of the English Church Missionary Society over the telegram from Zanzibar of May 5: "Mr. D. A. L. Hooper, the last of the missionaries detained by Bushiri, has arrived here safely." In conne"ction with the release of the entire band of missionaries, special acknowledgment is due to the British Consul- General, Col. Euan Smith, at Zanzibar. His energy and tact in effecting the safe arrival of the missionaries recalls the generous aid tendered to Dr. Livingstone by Sir John Kirk some 25 years ago. Since the outbreakofhos- tilities between. the Arabs and German traders, the missionaries have been imprisoned at the mission stations of Mamboia and Mpwapwa, about 160 miles from Bagamoyo. Early in February the British Consul deputed the Arab Commissioner to re-open the negotiations for the safe conduct of the missionaries to the coast. Meanwhile, March 11, a gleam of consolation was given by the French missjonaries securing the ransom of the German missionaries, numbet"ing six men and one lady, on payment of 6,000 rupees and the sunender of 12 slaves captured by the German war vessel, the Leip- sic. Subsequently rumors reached Zanzibar that the missionaries belong- ing to England were in daily apprehension of a catastrophe at the mission station. A letter from Mrs. Roscoe, a missionary's wife, dated Mamboia, March 11, and received in England April 28, showed the danger to which the brave band was exposed. The raids of the hostile natives compelled them twice to retire to the hills. In vain they tried to obtain a travelling escort. From this neighborhood Mr. Brooks, at his own risk and against the wishes of his friends, attempted at the cost of his life, to make a pas- sage. The lady correspondent had slight faith in Bushiri, which was speed- ily vedfied by his demand for a ransom as soon as he had the missionaries in his power.

Late in March the French missionaries, by request of the British authori- ties, prevailed upon Bushiri to grant the English missionaries protection from Mamboia and guaranteed arrival into Bagamoyo. Thh. port and mis- sionary station is COining in to rapid prominence. From Bagamoyo, which lies to the southwest of Zanzibar, runs the main trade route inland to Lake Tanganyika. A telegram was dispatched to England April 24, fromZanzi- bar, stating that Mr. Roscoe, of the Church Missionary Society, and his . wife, who were on their way from Mamboia to the coast, had been released by Bushiri and were then receiving the hospitality of the French mission station at Bagamoyo. This good news was darkened with the intelligence of the retention in Bushiri's camp of the Rev. W. E. Taylor, Dr. C. S. Ed- wards and MI'. D. A. L. Hooper, three of the society's missionaries, as hos- tages, for whose redemption 10,000 rupees were demanded. With commenda- ble decision the acting British Consul, Mr. Hawes, authorized the Ft"ench missionaries to pay the entire required amount.

A message dated Zanzibar, April 28, intimated that Bushiri had allowed the Rev. W. E. Taylor and Dr. Edwards to leave his quarters. Without de- lay, the missionaries, in the company of Mr. and Mrs. Roscoe, proceeded from Bagamoyo to Zanzibar, en route for Mombasa. Bushiri still detained 111'. Hooper, on the plea that he was not a missionary and did not hail either from Mpwapwa or Mamboia. Fresh negotiations resulted in his release as announced in the first telegram. Happily, the reported death of Mr. Stokes is untrue. Despite his very critical situation, he has passed through the country safely, and is now on the Victoria Nyanza, arranging for commu- nication by water with Uganda.

The unwearied efforts of Col. Euan Smith throughout the negotiations }Iave made him popular on the East African coast and in England. His de- parture from Zanzibar on a short visitto London was a signalfor an ovation at Zanzibar. In this the fOI"eign representatives, the native community, and even influential Arabs participated. Captain Wissmann cordially bade the Consul a temporary farewell, expressing his intention to encourage British Indian commerce on the German seaboard, and forthwith to open and . protect the caravan routes into the interior !rom Bagamoyo, and Bwam- bara.

Since Col. Euan Smith's arrival in England he has paid visits to the For- eign Office. He has freely communicated his views to the Church Mission- ary Society with regard to the outlook in East AfrIca. With Great Britain the Sultan remains friendly. In suppressing slavery the combined blockade of Germany, England and the other powers had been most effective. The conveyance of slaves by sea had been almost entirely checked. A less fa- vorable statement is made respecting the stoppage of the importation of arms and ammunition. These were landed among general cargoes in large dhows. The Colonel denies the truth of the charge made in the English House of Commons, that slave dhows carried the French flag, or that let- ters of marque were given to such craft by French Cousuls. With reference to German colonization, the Colonel spoke of an interview with Captain Wissmann at Zanzibar. He believed him to be a man of great power and I knowledge, whose experience would undoubtedly help him in hi,; mission.

The latest telegram, May 5, states that the hostilities between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri are imminent neal' Bagan-lOYo. The German force numbers about 400 men, composed of Europeans, Soudanese, Tomalis and Zulus. His purposed by the Germans to restore law at Lundi, Kilwa, Dar- as-Salaam, Pangani and Tonga, and to make a re-conquest of the stations Usagara, Usegua, Ukami and Nguro, belonging to the German East African Company. Along the coast-line from Wanga to Rovuma Bay a pax Ger- manica will, if possible, be impol'ed. Gl'ave apprehensions are felt regard- ing the issues of the ensuing conflid on the mission centres situated in East Central Africa.

P.S.-We append the following telegrams, which are creating much ex- citement in English missionary and colonial circles: " ZANZIBAR, May 9. .. There was a decided engagement yesterday between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri, the former being assisted by a detachment of 200 German sailors. Bushiri's camp was captured and destroyed, and his followers dispersed. His loss was 70 killed and 20 prison- srs. One German naval officer was killed and several of Captain Wissmann's officers were wounded. Forty black soidiers were killed. Bushiri has escaped."

"BERLIN, May 10. "Captain Wissmann's victory over the Arab insurgent leader, Bushiri-a victory though achieved with considerable superior forces-bodes well, think people here, for the future tranquility of German East Africa. . The Imperial Commissary's forces numbered about 900 men, iucluding 200 marilles from the blockading squadron, while Bushiri's in- trenched camp was defended by only 600 of his followers. The fight was short and sharp. Bushiri. himself, managed to escape, according to one account, even before the stormers advanced on his position, his loss being 80 killed and 20 prisoners. while Captain Wissmann had 40 of his black troops killed and one German sergeant of the naval contingent,one offi- cer-Lieutenant Schella of the Schwalbe-and a marine, of the Leipsic, were killed. What effect this defeat of the Arabs will have on the future of the missionaries and other Euro- peans in the interior, remains to b~ seen, but the opinion here is that the insurrection on the East coast will now collapse."

The London Times' comment on the conJecture is as follows: "The escape of Bushiri renders the issue uncertain, nor is it possible to avoid apprehen- sions for the safety of Europeans in the interior. There is a solidarity among the so-called Arab traders of Easters and Central Africa, arising from the con~iction that the advance of Europeans into the country is fatal to their interests."

II. THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY· SOCIETY.

Rev. C. H. Spurgeon has recently spoken in tones of strong encouragement on missionary matters. He remarked that it was wonderful how much was being done for the conversion of the world by Christian people of all sorts, in aU sorts of ways. He believed their missions would yield a glorious harvest tor Christ one day, whether they lived to see it or not. Sometimes it took a. good while to prepare for a great work, and a vast amount of material had to be expended in order to make the foundation solid and good. He had no doubt that by and by they would be well repaid for all their labor and sowing of seed. In a similat' vein of congratulation his brother, the Rev. J. A. Spurgeon, urged all Christian toilers to remember that love was the secret of success in foreign missions.

It is noteworthy that notwithstanding the criticisms which Mr. Caine made upon the methods pursued by the Baptist Society in India, and also the severe strictures to which Canon Taylor subjects the Church Mi5sionary Society, both societies are in receipt of unprecedented incomes for 1888. Secretary Baynes, of the former society, announced at the annual meeting thatthe receipts for the yeal' just closed amounted to £80,818, as compared with £66,- 209 for the previous year, an increase of £14,609. A special sum of £3,800 had likewise been contributed for the relief of sufferers in the Chinese famine. Still thet'e was at the close of the year a deficit of £2,800, caused by increased expense in connection with the Congo Mission. Part of this deficit had been made up. The river Congo rates for transportation were excessively large. Mr. Baynes stated that the contract for the new Congo railway had been signed. On its anticipated completion four years hence the cost of mission freights would be much reduced. This railway will have a length of 265 miles, at a cost of 25,000,000 francs. It will start from the Underhill Baptist Station on the Lower Congo and terminate at Kinshasha, Stanley Pool. By this communication Central African commerce, civilization and Christianity will be enormously benefited.

From the report of the society (ninety-seventh) we learn that six missionaries have died and eleven new ones gone forth during the past year. On the society's staff are now 125 English missionaries and 334 native preachers. The numbers of unpaid native agents and self-supporting native churches formed a promising outlook. In 1888 the converts baptized represented 317 in India, 113 in the Bahamas (and upwards of 240 awaiting baptism in the out-stations), 70 in the Shantung province of China, 40 in Japan and 22 at San Salvador. Marked progress was noted III the Congo Mission. In China there were 21 Baptist missionaries who for some months had been mainly engaged in ministering to the famine-stricken Chinese in Eastern China. Two of them were credited with keeping ~live 2,000 at a station in the city where they resided and over 10,000 others in the neighborhood.

Educational and literary agencies had been vigorously maintained. The sale of bibles, religious books and tracts during 188£ in India by the Baptists had never been exceeded. Issnes of portions and complete copies of the Scriptures from the Calcutta Mission numbered 34,535. Testimonies of missionaries and civilians demonstrate that the preaching of the gospel and the translations of the Bible are working a revolution in that empire, and inevitably, is gradually undermining the degraded superstitions of the Hindoos.

'1'he Baptist Zenana Missionary Society drew as usual a crowded assembly. Financially the year has been exceedingly stimulating. Receipts were £9,- 641, which leaves in the treasury a balance of £1,100. Miss Angus, of the Ladies' Home, Delhi, delivet'ed a notable address, from which we quote a single passage: "The map of India is now dotted over with mission stations. Butit must be remembered that these are, for the most part, situated in the large cities, and even there the work to be done far exceeds the strength of the workers. There are literally thousands of smaller towns and villages as yet unoccnpied, hundreds of thousands who have never heard the name of Christ. Day by day the cry goes up to God from many a heart, 'Refuge bath failed me, no man careth for my soul.' For' the millions of India still lie untouched.' Dr. Pierson's words in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD snould ring in our ears: • We are not responsible for conversion, but we are for contact.' When will the church of Christ rouse herself to the duty of contact with these millions?"

III. MISSIONARIES FOR CENTRAL AFRICA.

Toward the last of March a splendid ovation was given in'Exeter Hall to the eight pioneer missionaries departing for Central Africa in connection with the new Balolo Mission. This mission has been formed for the evangelization of the Balolo people dwelling in the Upper Congo, and is a continuation and extension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, begun in 1878. The chairman of the meeting, Mr. J. E. Mathieson, held that it was obligatOL'y upon England to let Africa occupy a large place in the affection and intecests of the church. In deprecating the sever-ely critical attitude taken by so many toward missions, the speaker endorsed the action of five or six of the great missionary societies in London whose methods were being revised in orner to open their doors to young men who had not gone through the regul.ar college curriculum. In sending forth this class of missionaries the directors would command the sympathies and gratitude of the churches. Dr. Grattan Guinness followed with a panegyric upon thL'ee men by whom Central Africa had been opened up to Christianity and commerce, viz.: Livingstone, Stanley and Leopold, King of the Belgians. On the banks of the Upper Congo, where the mission was to do its work, one tribe alone nuPlbered over ten millions, among whom only two missionaries labored. The mission was originally started by a gift of £800, and in a very short time more than £1,500 had been subscribed by friends interested in the enterprise. A rousing speech was delivered by that gifted and eminent representative of young Wesleyanism, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes. He maintained that the antidote for drunkenness, gllombling and all forms of crime and infidelity in these days was foreign missions. England ought to be active in this branch of service, as there was probably no nation now existing that had done so much mischief as Great Britain by the liquor traffic, and in many other ways, and also by shedding innocent blood in almost every corner of the globe. He held that at the present time there were too few evangelists abroad and too many English ministers at home, a state of things which ought certainly and speedily to be reversed. The devoted leader of the mission, Mr. J. McKittrick, and some of his fellow-workers subsequently addressed the large gathering of friends.

IV. PROTESTANTISM IN HAMBURG.

In Hamburg, one of the gayest and most licentious cities In Europe, a bazaar liberally supported in aid of the maintenance of the Church Fund and, if possible, the early erection of a new English church in the city, realized £1,700. .This amount, raised by the combined efforts of English, American, German and other nationalities, chiefly of the Protestant faith, far exceeded the expectations of the small colony of British and American SUbjects. The l:iympathy which this worthy undertaking has elicited has been confirmed by the unanimous praise accorded to it in the local press, which describes it as the most tasteful and brilliant enterprise of the kind ever attempted in Hamburg.

At the opening ceremony, April 4, the reigning BUrgomaster Dr. Petersen, expressed the genuine sympathy in which Hamburgers held the English people. As the head of the Hamburg Government, he remarked that between England and Hamburg an unbroken friendship had continued for upwards of 600 years, commencing as early as 1266, when the King of England bestowed valuable land and commercial rights upon Hamburg subjects in London. These rights the Hanse factory in the metropoHs was privileged – to enjoy undiminished until the beginning of the nineteenth century. On the other hand, the company of British merchant adventurers received a grant of land, the permission of living under English law with inulluUlty from taxation, and religious freedom in the shape of an English church a.t lIam- burg as early as 1567. Notwithstanding hard times of fot"eign religious in- tolerance, Hamburg alone, perhaps, of all states, can point with pride to the fact that the English church of evangelical profession had been allowed un- mterrupted toleration for three centuries.

V. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN INDIA.

In the voluminous replies which Mr. Caine's attack on Indian missions has provoked, there will be some advantage in recording the results oC the mission work in India, with which the Roman Catholics credit themselves. The editor of Illustrated Catholic Missions in England has published various statistics bearing upon Roman Catholic missions in India, chiefly based on the figures published in the new edition of the Imperial Gazateer of India, compiled by Sir W. W. Hunter. An English correspondent who has spent 20 years in the Indian Civil Service recently asserted that Catholic and Protestant missions were equally failures in that Empire. He held that in an especial deg-ree this was true of Catholic missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century, while in view of the increase of population Catholicity had been declining for many years. Challenging Mr. Caine.'s implied assertion that Roman Catholics were more successtul than Protesta.nts, he quoted in his proof the official returns of 1881. These show in round numbers as follows: Catholics, 936,000; Protestants, 435,000; Nestorians and others, 456,000; total, 1,827,000. From the number of Pl'otestants 100,000 might be deducted for Bt'itish-born and foreign Christians, though they are not all Protestants. This would leave 335,000 Protestants, a far more satisfactory number in less than 100 years than 936,000 in the 350 years since Xavier began the gt'eat work in India.

It is admitted by Roman Catholic wt"iters that the census of 1881 returned the total number of Catholics as 963,058 (excluding French and Portuguese territories, which contain 285,703 more). The census returns they regard as erroneous to the extent of 100,000 Christians, quoting from Sir W. W. Hunter to the same effect. He writes (vol. vi., p. 265) : "The Roman Caiholies were under-estimated in the census returns by the exclusion of about 100,000 Syrian Christians who acknowledge the jurisdiction of the Vicars- Apostolic of Verapoli and Quilon, andby their inclusion among the Jacobites, who are unconnected with the Roman Catholic Church." Adding, it is said, these extra 100,000, and also the Catholics of Portuguese and French India, which practically all form one mission field, there will be a grand total of Catholics in India numbering 1,349,441. According to the" Madras Catholic Directory" for 1885, the returns at"e estimated at 1,356,037 for British, native and foreign India, some four or five years before the inauguration of the Indian hiet"archy. Mulhall supposed the Catholics in India to number 1,318,000, and another estimate, which appeared in the Deutsche Reich8 Zeitung, gives 1,600,600 as the probable total.

In reply to the charge that the Catholics are steadily diminishing, the advocates of Catholic missions quote the following passage from Sir W.W. Hunter: "The Roman Catholics in India steadily increase, and, as in former times, the increase is chielly in the south, especia.lly in the missions of Pondicherry and Medura. The number

A FmST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS .oF JAPAN

of Catholics in British and French India and the native states, but exclusive of the Portu guese possessions, rose from 732.887 in 1851 to 93~,400 'n 1871, and to 1,103,560 in 1881. The Pondicherry Mission lately performed over 50,01 ) adult baptisms in three years. In British India. and the native states the children in Catholic schools increased from 28,249 in 1871 to 44,699 in 1881" (p.259).

The Catholics contend that they do not possess a tithe of the funds which the Protestant missionary societies have at their disposal. In verification of this the evidence of Sir W. W. Hunter (in the Imperi:J,l Gazetteer, vol. vi. p. 260) is again adduced: "The Roman Catholics work in India," he writes, .. with slender pecuniary resources. Theyderive their main support from the two great Catholic organizations, the Associa- tion for the Propagation of the Faith, and the Society of the goly Childhood. The former contributes £24,4M yearly to Indian missions, and the latter £12,300, making a total of £-36,- 764. This is exclusive of the expenditure within the Archbishopric of Goa; but it repre- sents the European contributions to the whole vicariates under the Pope. In 1880 they maintained 16 bishops and 1,118 priests, teaching 1,288 schools, 40,907 pnpils, and giving instruction to 1,002,379 native Christians. Tbe Roman Catbolic priests deny tbemselves the comforts consid- ered necessaries for Enropeans in India. In many districts tbey live the frngal and abstemious life olthe natives, and their inlluence reaches deeply into the social life of tbe communities among whom they dryeU."

This Important chain of testimony relating to metbods of operation and principles of teaching, so distinct from the great Protestant sections in the Indian mission field, will nevertheless receive re- spectfulattentlon when associated witb the authoritative imprimatur of tbe foremost living Indian statistician.

A FIRST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN.

: BY REV. FRED. S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA.

As a mission field Japan is doubtless second to nonein regard toits present results and promise for the future: but, judging from a purely human stand- point, the coming of the kingdom of God in Japan is yet in the dim future. The eighty million;; of gods in the" Flowery Kingdom" cannot receive their . deathblow in a day. In the houses of all who are not.either Christian 01' agnostic you may stilI see the little shrine with its offering of flowers. Every- where-not only" on every high hill and under every green tree;" but in the shops and boats, by the wayside, at every turn in the road, these symbols of idolatry meet the eye.

Hiroshima is a stronghold of Buddha. The street on which we live has a continuous row of temples for an eighth to a quarter of a mile. And though the worshippers at these tern pIes seem very scarce the strong Buddhistic prejudice of the people renders them unreceptive to Christianity. The Hiroshima people are looked down upon throughout the Empil'e as being hard, indifferent and unreliable. On arriving we were much disappointed to find tbat, aside from the regular attendants at the Presbyterian and Methodist churches established here-some two or three hundred people- there were but few who manifested any particular interest in Christianity, or who would even come to the preaching places from curiosity. We had expected to see iarge crowds flocking to hear the word of God, and inquirers coming from all parts of the interior, and that anywhere and at any time a large audience could be gathered. This last is true when a large hall or theater is thrown open for a popular lecture on Christianity and prominent speakers are advertised.

I find that the people differ greatly in different localities. For instance, in Koohi the people are exceedingly impressible and embrace the Christian re- ligion readily, while in Nagasaki the old prejudice against the Christian and the" Christian's God" still lives, making it perhaps a more difficult field than Hiroshima. Here it is very difficult to induce the people to enter a otlurch building j they seem to think that in so doing they would commit themselves to Christianity. Since this feeling exists, I am strongly in favor of establishing out-statiorls or preaching.places which at present shall not themselves become churches, but act as feeders to the churches already established till the prejudice is overcome.

As to the government, while it t~lerates Christianity, it clings to idolatry. A recent report shows $150,000 as given in one year to Shinto temples, and year before last $50,000 was given to one single temple. The Mikado himself is an idolater and worships his ancestors.

What the government wants is not so much Christianity as Western science and institutions, and just now, perhaps, more than anything else, treaty revision; and to bring about the last is doubtlebs their motive for keeping foreigners out of the interior. If it permits freedom here, there is no privilege left which it can grant to foreign nations in the future. The various fOl'eign powers have certainly taken advantage of Japan, obliging her to admit aU their products at a duty of five per cent. or less, while she has to pay enormously on her exports. Then, too, no foreigner is amenable to Japanese law, all cases being tried before the consuls.

Some time since I saw quite a melee in front of the hotel at Kobe. A Japanese boatman was being very roughly and to all appearance unjustly treated by a crowd of Chinamen, while not ten feet distant stood a Japanese policeman, his sword hanging by his side, for the treaty laws do not permit any interference with foreigners. Now the time has come when it would seem that the Japanese government does not propose to remain longer in leading strings; but the other nations cannot seem to agree upon any satisfactory revision of the treaties regarding "exterritoriality." What can Japan do to bring about the desired change? If it absolutely forbids foreigners to travel, reside and teach in the interior, "the people would probably become disaffected, so to go outside the treaty ports is being made as difficult as possible. Heretofore the government has permitted foreigners to go to different parts of the interior on passports for" travel, health and scientific observation," also when employed by the Japanese. These purposes have been regarded as mere technicalities by the officials, and many missionaries have lived on such passports.

Having tried every other expedient, the government, while continuing to issne, enforces the strict letter of the law, thus making them very difficult to obtain. One of our missionaries waited at Kobe fOI" his passport from Thanksgiving time till the middle of January. Then, too, after a passport has been once obtained the trouble is not over, for it must be renewed, with greater or less frequency. When the time for which it has been granted is about to expire, the passport must be brought to a treaty port and surrendered and an application made for the renewal. The passport is then sent to Tokio, and after a longer or shorter time the renewal is granted.

There is a missionary who has waited three months, and is still waiting, in Kobe, for her passport to be renewed. This lady is a teacher in a mission school, which may account, at least in part, for the delay, for the government having taken such pains to establish its own schools throughout the empire, naturally wishes them to be well patronized: hence, all private schools are discouraged. Recently it was desired to start a Christian school in Kochi. The Japanese engaged by a missionary was obliged to write "almost a volume to the authorities in regard to the matter," after which, says a missionary, in writing home of the action of the authorities, "they sent this communication back as not correct, wanted to know the number of feet in the school-house and around, the name of the school, etc. All this was written out at full length, when again the paper was returned, asking , what books would be taught, who were the publishers, when and where were they published, how far in each book the pupil must get in a term and at what age a pupil could enter the school.' " .

These questions were duly answered, but sometime after came the query: "If you get two hundred pupils at 35 cents each pel' month, how will you use all that money? If you do not get that number of pupils, where will the money come from? "

Viewed in the light of a determined purpose to secure treaty revision, such seemingly puerile actions are significant. I trust the time is not far distant when propel' treaties will be made, giving Japan her ri~hts and a footing more nearly equal to the otb.er great nations of the earth. For sev- eral months there have been rumors afloat to the effect that Japan had made a new treaty with America, which will give us liberty to go anywhere in Ja_ pan, but whether this is true or not remains to be seen. That some sort ola treaty has been concluded with a certain foreign power, is all that we can now be sure of.

Let mesay a word in regard to my personal work so far. Although I cannot yet preach in the vernacular, I have established a temporary preaching place at the girls' school. My teacher has done the preaching while I have read the Scriptures and led the singing. This tl'acher is a young Japanese student, who is working to obtain funds that he may resume his studies for the ministry in the Congregational College at Kyoto. Though but twenty- two years old, he has already, we think, shown a gift for preaching, but he lacks power, and seems to have very little realization of the meaning and responsibility of the sacred office to which he aspires. I am very glad, how- ever, that he does not think it necessary (as many of the native preachers do) to use the classical Chinese words, which are unintelligible to the unedu- cated. The services which we have carried on together have had an aver- age of about twenty-five attendants, half of these being heathen. Were the preaching place on some large thoroughfare, instead of being near the outskirts of the city, no doubt many more would come in and heal' the gospel.

By the time I am ready to preach, it is my hope that the Lord will open the way for the establishment of a preaching hall on some main thorough- fare, where large numbers may readIly be reached. The people are so ex- ceedingly curious to see foreigners that I am sure they would listen, could some prominent spot be secured. When any of the missionaries enter a store on one of the principal streets, a large crowd invariably collects to watch their every movement and catch their every word. 0, that this same spirit of investigation might be transfel'l'ed to the Gospel of the one true God! For there are in this city a hundred thousand souls who know Him not. Of equal urgency is the need of the handful of Christians here who must be" instructed in the way of God more perfectly." Were I asked what I consider to be the most vital needs of the church of Hiroshima, I should say.

a deepel' heart experience and life, and a realization of the lost condition of the souls of their countrymen, prompting to earnest effort for their speedy evangelization. With many their Christianity seems largely a matter of intellectual belief, and in this section of the country I have failed to see any marked spirit of evangelism.

As to ihe people of Japan, as a race, it may indeed be said to be favorable towar(1 Christianity, but it is, like its rulers, much more favorable towal'd western civil~ation and its accompaniments. .Witb the multitude it mat-

FATHER DAMmN THE LEPER PRmST OF MOLOXAI

tel'S little what it is, if it be but American or European, whether to wear foreign clothes, to eat foreign food, to drink fpreign liquors, or to learn the English language. All these things are done to a most remarkable extent; for our language there is a perfect "craze." The highest ambition of the Jap1.nese youth is to go to America, and next to this to speak Engbsh.

Many Christian teachers would lack for pupils, were the teaching of English done away with.

The superficiality, fickleness and" happy-go-Iuckiness" of this .people, with an impressibleness that is only" skin deep," :O,re the greatest trials of the missionary who seeks to labor among them.

But there is another side to this picture which is so well presented in the recently published report of" The Council of Missions co-operating with the United Church of Christ in Japan," that I send you a brief extract from it• * .. The United Church of Christ in Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. * In no previous year have the additions been so many. The adult members of the Church number 7.551. The infant members number 1.139. The total membership is 8.690. The increase during the year is 1.831. The churches are sixty-one. The ministers number thirty-six. The contributions for churCh purposes were yen 20.315.82. A comparison with longer periods is instructive. The United Church of Christ was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christians. including the children. In 1882 there were twenty- five chnrches. with 1.728 members. Three years later. in 1885. the churches were fifty and the members were 3.922. In the past the church has doubled 10 membership in each three years. and in eleven years the incrl'ase has been from six hundred to nine thousand. A like progression for the remaining twelve years of the ceMtury will make the· membership in the year 1900. one hundred and forty-four thousand.

"Such a hope should notbe too great for our faith. The future may well be richer in blessing than the past."

And there are some of us who are hoping and praying for still greater things-the evangelization of this Empire before 'l,e present century closes.

FATHER DAMIEN THE LEPER PRIEST OF MOLOKAI.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS, NEW YORK.

ON the little peninsula of Kolowao, on the island of Molokai, Sandwich Islands, is the famous leper community established by the Hawaiian Government in 1864, after the ierrible scourge of leprosy that committed such fearful ravages among every class of the people. It is not an ideal place of residence, cold in winter, hot in summer, absolutely isolated from the rest of the island by high mountams. Here the unfortunates were placed. So terrible was their fate deemed that many families sought to hide their afflicted members from the officials, preferring to l"Un every risk themselves rather than condemn loved ones to such hardships and privations. Suitable dwellings were not provided, fo.od was insufficient, there was no medical attendance or nursing; the outcasts were practically condemned to death, with no hope of even the last sad offices or sympathy of friends. It was little wonder that every evil passion rose triumphant. A root growing in quantities at the foot of the mountains furnished a highly intoxicating liquor and drunkenness became almost universal. With this came'licentiousness, until prostitution was the only resort of women who sought a living fOl' themselves and their children. The hula dances were seen on every hand and the whole community became a mass of corruption of every kind.

Into this community, in 1873, went Father Damien, a Roman Catholic Priest, of Honolulu, a native of Belgium, of great talents, wealthy, and with every prospect of success in life. It was no rash act, but a carefully considered purpose, with full recognition of all that it mean~complete isolation from all associations such as he had held deal', fellowship with those who were lower and more degraded than the brutes, and the certainty of the most horrible dise;tse and death known to the human race. • The Government, unable to understand his purpose, thought he would soon seek to return, and gave strict orders for his immediate imprisonment should he stir from the community. They refused him counselor assistance of any kind, and he was compelled to rely upon the lepers themselves for support. He found the dead and dying on every hand, and was so absorbed in his care for them that he could find no time to build him even a plain hut, but slept under the trees. His kindly words and efficient aid won him the confidence of the whole community, and little by little his influence became unbounded. Recognizing that in their condition, spiritual counsel was of little avail without temporal help, he was not only priest but" magistrate, school-teacher, gardener, carpenter, joiner, painter, housekeeper, cook, and often grave-digger and undertaker." He lived with the people, shared their experiences in every way; he persuaded them to care more for cleanliness, comfortable houses, good food, so far as practicable. Soon thE' Government, recognizing his real spirit, changed their attitude, gave him greater privi.

leges, allowed him counsel and assistance, at his suggestion provided bettel'

dwellings, and more suitable food; sent medical officers and nurses, fur.

nished medicine, and sought to alleviate, instead of increasing, the suffer· ing of the poor unfortunates.

The natural result has followed. The hula dances are no more heard of.

Licentiousness has almost disappeared. Intoxication has given place to sobriety, and the company that seemed given over to everything evil has become peaceful and happy, so far as there can be happinE'ss with so much suffering. Even much of the virulence of the disease has disappeared.

Better dwellings, good ventilation. healthy food, sobel' lives, and quiet minds and Christian faith have had their effect to lessen suffering, to pro- long life, and make death itself less dreadful. When, nine years after Da- mien's voluntary exile, the queen visited the settlement, and saw the neat houses, the fields and gardens, the well-dressed, orderly people, her officers, pointing to Damien, who stood humbly at a dtstance, said, "He is the father of it all."

Already the dread digease had taken its hold. A few months later the fatal tubercles appeared, and the devoted priest knew that he was to pay the penalty of his self-sacrifice. In 1886 he was joined by Father Conrardy, a young priest from Oregon, and after initiating him into the work, Da- mien himself yielded to the progress of the leprosy. April 10, 1889, he died, leaving a record of as noble work as that achieved by any martyr of the early church.

There are not a few who claim that the heroic age of the church has passed. The lives of Henry Martyn, David Livingstone, James Hannington, Adoniram Judson, Father Damien, are eloquent witnesses to the fact that this is not true. Yet, while they are conspicuous by reason of their position and public office, they are no whit more heroic than many a faithful laborer among the slums of our great cities, in the dugouts of the Western prairies, or the out-stations of China, Africa and Abyssinia.

One healthy sign of the church's life is the universal recognition of Damien's service as a Christian service. To the great body of Christian believers his creed is lost sight of in admiration for his work. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA. I

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA.

BY J. STEWART RAPPER, NEW YORK, EDITOR "CHINESE EVANGELIST."

THE marvellous way in which God ans weI'S prayer is contin uaUy shown to His children in a manner which humbles their pride and rebukes th('i1'

unbelief. There is no more wonderful instance in modern times than the way in which prayer for the work in China has been ans wered. The barriers of. supel'stition, bigotry, political seclusion and national conceit have been broken down, and now the gospel can be preached in every province. But the answer IS ovedlowing in its abunda,nce of opportunity; and not alone in China is the privilege given to the faithful preacher of the word, but in this la.nd also the Chinaman is found, and those who are unable, for any reason, to go toa foreign land, have the opportunity offered them in their own city, nay, at their own street corner or in their near vicinity.

Thb large number of Chinese who came to California, early attracted the attention of the church, and efforts were made to reach them by the establishment of Missions. Of the work on the Pacific slope I do not in- tend to write at this time, but shall confine myself to the work which is being carried on throughout the Eastel'll and Middle States.

Twenty years have now elapsed since the work among the Chinese in the east was started by the efforts of the Rev. Lycurgus Railsback, at tne New York" FIve Points House of Industry." Since then the Chinese Sun- day-school is found inevel'Y large city, and in almost evel'y place where ~he industrious Chinaman is found, there are also found those who look at the boul in the uncouth mati and try to save it.

So peculiar is the work of evangelizing these heathen in our midst, that it may be of interest to many to speak of the methods and the character of the work in general.

The Methods.-Af> will be readily seen, the work is necessarily at first of teaching the alphabet and the rudiments of our language. Given a China- man who understands little or no English, and a teacher who understands no Chinese, and the conditions of solving the problem of educating the for- mer will at once be undel'stood to be difficult in the extreme. The methods of instruction must necessarily be those which are employed in the primary schools,and picture and pencil are used to express what words fail to convey.

In its first stages a Chinese Sunday-school differs little from a primary school for teaching English. .

The arl'angement of classes is different from the usual manner, for each teacher has but one pupil. This seems at first an unnecessary waste of ma- terial; it would be so, were all the godly people who take this field of labor skilled in teaching languages, for then more than one pupil might be taught; practical experiment, however, has proved that it is hard for the avel'age teacher to manage more than one at a time, until the pupil is far enough advanced to read the Bible. The writer is endeavoring to secure a reform in this matter wherever it is feasible, and urges that the ol'dinary manner of arranging classes of three or four be adopted wherever the pupils.al'e suf- ficiently advanced to make it possible.

Anothel' feature of this work is the fact that the teachel's are (01' the most part ladies, and much trash and scornful comment has appeared in the secu- lal' newspapers in l'egard to the fondness of the Chinese for the pretty Sun- day-school teachers. I would like to express my deliberate opinion that the reason why the Chinese pl'efer lady teachers is because the ladies are more willing to teach the Chinese, and, in fact, are often the only ones who will teach them. If you find a young man who has the patience, the dogged determination, the persistency and tact which are displayed in such a mal'ked manner by lady teachers, you will find that the Chinese will accept him as a teacher just as readily, and treat him with the same consideration. The fact is, that as the work resembles the work of the primary school, so the teachers must possess the same qualifications; and we find most of the teachers of the yonng to be ladies.

Difficulties of the W07'k.-The greatest difficulty often arises from the op- position of supposed Christian people. Some have been known to say that the Chinese never could be converted. As though the grace of God, which can reclaim a South Sea Islander, could be baffled by the Chinaman! Others say the Chinese are such low, degraded creatUl'es that we ought not to ass<>1(iate with them even as teachers! Did not Christ die to save sinners? Others seem to be infiuenced by sentimentality in their religion, and will give freely fOt' the cause of foreign missions, and weep tears over the thought of .. the heathen in his blindness, bowing down to wood and stone;" but fail to see a fit object for their benevolence or effort in the heathen on the avenue, bending all the day over the wash-tub or the ironing-board! Then the charge is made that the workers are actuated by sentimentalism in taking up the work. If sentimentalism consists in coming Sabbath after Sabbath, rain or shine, t!,spend an hour in the hardest kind of teaching, then we must admit the truth of the charge, though I should call that the hardest kind of prosaic work. The most plausible, yet illogical objection, is the one which is made against teaching the primer and against the school, because the Chinese come merely to learn English and not to learn anything about Oul' religion. No one who has been in the Chinese work will attempt to deny that at first the impelling motive, perhaps the only motive, which leads a Chinese into the Sunday-schoolis the desire to learn Eng'lish. We know that, we recognize that desire, but it does not prevent us from using that motive to the good of the man. Soon after he comes he begins to understand that the teaching is done from a spirit of kindness; he begins to look for our motive, and when he has at la!>t comprehended that it is Christian unselfishness, he realizes that here is something he knows nothing of, and he wishes to learn of Christ and His doctrine. Even if he should be so bigoted as to care nothing for these things, he receives a lesson of practical Christianity which does more good than many hours of preaching and theoretical instruction.

Another difficulty, and a most serious one, confronts the teacher of the Chinese when at last they know enough of our language to read and understand the blessed truths of the gospel. In a so-called Christian land, among a professedly Christian people, the observant Chinese is immediatelyoverwhelmed by the difficulty of reconciling the practical Christianity (as he imagines it to be) which he sees around him six days in the week, with the blessed maxims and truths he is taught on the Sabbath. If you tell him that the people who break everyone of the commandments almost every day of their lives are not true Christians, it does not make the matter much better, for, thinks he, why do they not accept such blessed truths? Will a man offer good gold to a stranger when his own kindred l,ave it not? There must be a false ring a bout the gold! It is for this reason that those who have labored both in the foreign field and in this land, unanimously concur in saying that the work is much harder, more discouraging in this land on account of there being" too many weekdays for one Sunday."

Results.-The direct results of the work have been such as greatly to encourage the workers. Nearly everyone of the different denominations working in New York City among the Chinese have several Chinese connected with the chUl"ches, who have proved themselves to be worthy of their profession and excellent examples to their heathen brethren. In many respects they put other Christians to the blush. They are characteristically slow in professing their faith, but that slowness arises often from their deep sense of the responsibility involved. 1 have often been told by an inquirer that he wished to profess faith in Christ, but he did not know enough to lead in pI'ayer, or to give a few minutes' talk in prayer-meeting, The first Chinaman who was converted under my instruction was quite perplexed over the question whether it was right for him to shave his head and plait his queue on Sunday I A Chinese Christian asked me recently whether I did not think that having a fair in the Sunday-school rooms of a church did not resemble the sin committed by those who sat at the tables ot the moneychangers in the temple. Another Chinese, who is soon to be baptized, was very much troubled because the writer did not ask a blessing at an evening gathei·ing where a few Chinese were entertained by their teacher, and icecream and cake were passed al'ound. It was a difficult matter for his teacher to explain to him the reason for the omission, but finally he looked satisfied and said, "0 I I see, ice-cream no count with God."

Space fails to speak of the many notable examples which have proved that the saving grace of God is not confined to any ('ace or people, but wherever sin abounds grace doth much more abound.

The results of this work are wider and reach further than we would at first suppose. Not only do those who are converted in this country return to be messengers of good to their brethren, but on account of the friendly feeling engendered in them toward the Christian people, they are made the means of introducing a minister 01· an evangelist to their neighbors or friends, who would not gain a hearing were it not for their friendly intervention. Even if a man has not been converted, he respects Christians after he has been an ob- ject of their kindness, and he is able to assure the villagers in China that the "Jesus man" has no ill designs on them, but is a harmless person who does good, even though he preaches a lot of nonsense, and thus the reflex in- fluence of the Sunday-school here opens the door for the preacher in China. So no one can estimate the results of this work, except Him who hath said, "My word shall not return unto me void," and in the day when He maketh up His jewels we shall be amazed at the harvest. We sow blindly, but we shall reap abundantly, for it is God that giveth the increase.

I have not attempted to give any statistics as to the number of schools and of those attendant thereon. The simple reason for this omission is that it is hard to get such statistics. As editor of The Chinese Evangelist I have made great efforts to get a complete list of the schools for the Chinese, but every day we hear of some new one, and new ones are continually being started. Since the establishment of The Chinese Evangelist we have en- deavored to systematize and tabulate the work, but such is the difficulty of getting accurate information that so far we cannot indicate the extent of the work except in this general way. The Chinese Evangelist is now being taken in schools all over the land from Maine to Oregon, and from Canada to Florida, and even in the Sandwich Islands and China. From the letters which come to the editors, it seems that the work is being carried on with increased vigor, and the Christian church is awakening to the responsibility resting upon it, and is improving the opportunity now presented. There are still 100,000 Chinese in America, and in spite of the Exclusion Bill more are

TRANSLATIONS }!'ROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES"

coming, and hardly any are returning. The opportunity now is great, the need is pressing, and no one can overestimate its importance, when we consider that the best way to reach China is through the Chinese themselves. In our land we can infuse American pluck and energy into the slow-moving, phlegmatic Chinaman; and these, united with the love of God and his fellow-man, will enable the Americanized Christian Chinaman to be a power in his own land, and he will be able to do a work which none other can do. H anyone cannot go and work directly for China, here is a field, hard, stony, comparatively uninviting, but one which will yield a rich reward in God's own time.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society, as is known, has a very important mission in Sumatra. We give some extracts, which make this great island seem more like a real country to us than it has seemed before. From the station of Bungabondar: "In the last yea.r ninety have been led to the Saviour and received into the church by baptism." It is known that in Sumatra Mohammedanism is very strong. Yet, as remarkable exception to the general fact, almost half the converts are from Mohammedanism. On the other hand, a good many unstable Christians flo.at over to it. The following narative from the Berichte for January, 1889, casts a new light on the mental attitude of Moslems in the face of death. We often heal' of their contempt of death. But this appears to be only in the fierce fanaticism of a religious war.

.. Here I must make mention of the faithful Asenath, whom on the last day of the old year we committed to the bosom of the earth. After an illness patiently endured for two years "he felt her end approaching. As the last provision for her way she wished yet once more to enjoy the Holy Supper. I administered it to her in her roomy house before a large assemblage. As Iwas about to give her the bread she said, • Let me first pray.' And now the woman, who for weeks had not been able to sit upright, straightened herself up, and prayed for full ten minutes, as if she would fain pray away every earthly care out of her heart. I have seldom heard a woman pray in snch wise. Thereupon she recei ved the sacred elements. The next day I found witlit her a Mohammedan chieftain, who at taking leave wished her health and long life. •What say you?' she replied, •after that I have no further longing. My wish is now to go to heaven, to my Lord. Death has no longer any terrors for me.' Astonished, the Mussulman replied: 'Such language is strange to us. We shrink and cower before death, and therefore use every means possible to recover and live long.'

.. Even so I think of our James, whose only son had died. When at the funeral I pressed his band, with some words of comfort, he Said: • Only do not suppose that r murmur and complain. All that God does to me, is good and wholesome for me. I shall hereafter find my son again in life eternal.' So vanish little bylittle the comfortless wailings of heathenism; the beams of a living hope penetrate the pangs and the terrors of death, as the. beams of the sun the clouds of the night. And, as the hopelessness of heathenism is disappearing, so is also its implacability. When Christians contend, and at the communionl say to them: 'Give each other your hands,' they often say: 'Natureisagainstit; but how can I withstand the graciou~ness of mv Sa.viour ?' Such words are not seldom heard. And am Inot well entitled to hope, that they, as a grea.tgift of my God, warrant a confident hope in the final and glorious victory ot the Prince of Life, and of his great and righteous cause? "

On Palm Sunday, at this station, Missionary Schutz Qaptized 18 fOl'mer Mohammedans, confirmed 18 Christian children, and restoi'ed one apostate.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society has in all over 150 native trained helpers, of whom only foul' are ordained. The Society has also in all, in Sumatra, China and Africa,250 native elders, and remarks that it might easily be that these" signify as much, perhaps, indeed, even more, than the salaried assistants, for the development and healthy growth of the general cause." The government of the Transvaal Republic, in .South Africa, has suddenly put in force atainst the mission stations a law which forbids more· than five native families to live together on anyone estate. This harsh statute, harshly applied, has already broken up five Hermannsburg stations, and at least one Berlin station.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that in Africa it is not the Mohammedans who have introduced slavery, though it is they who. are fast depopulating lal'ge regions of the unhappy continent by their ruthlessness in conducting the hunting of slaves. Slavery itself is aboriginal in Africa. As no one in Africa has any hope of protection unless he belongs to some one of the few great men, the poorer freemen have gradually reduced themselves to servi- tude, until now, in some n~gro tribes, out of evel'y 100 persons, 80 or 90 al'e slaves. In Igonda the traveller, Paul Reichard, out of 500 or 600 inhabi- tants, found only six free persons. Of his own caravan of 650 there were only five freemen. An institution so deeply rooted cannot, of course, be otherwise than gradually done away, remarks the MonatsbUitter. But the horrors of the Arab slave trade are to be at once attacked. And it is to be remarked that Christian Europe was the first great offender, and not Mohammedan Arabia. Christianity, however, is against the iniquity; Islam fully sanctions it. Christendom, therefore, could be moved from within to abandon it; Arabia will have to be coerced from without.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that the best known emporium of the Arab slave trade is Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, and quotes the following descrip- tion of it from a Catholic missionary: .. This is the meeting point of all the caravans of slaves who, captured in the interior, are to be brought to the coast. There are gathered all the Waguana and Mohammedan reprobates to con- cert in what direction and against what tribe the next foray shall be nndertaken-a veritable Sodom, a theatre of all sorts of crimes, excesses, shamelessness of vi~. What a day of calamity for Africa. on which the Arabs first set their foot in its interior I For with them they have brought into the land also their immoral religion. their Vices, as well as the foul contagions dis- eases, which previously were wholly unkuown among the negroes. Towards the end of 1887, when I was in the city, it waS regulu!y flooded with slaves. You saw in hideous medley men, womeu and children, some bound together with cords, some with chains. Some had their ears pierced to admit a small cord, for the sake of fastening them together. At every step which one took along the streets, he encountered living skeletons, painfully dragging th"mselves along by the help of a stick: they had been released from chains, as being too weak to flee. It was not Sickness, but hunger, which had thus reduced tbem, aud the great scars which appeared on tlieir backs su1llciently dis- closed that their masters had not spared blows to urge them along. Others you might see lying in the street before their masters' doors or elsewhere, awaiting the end of their comfortless existence. The heart bled to reflect that these unhappy ones had uot eveu the hope which helps a Christian to bear his misery.

•• An uncultivated plain, growu up with grass, which separates the marketplace from the lake, Is the graveyard of Ujiji, or more accurately the trench, into which are thrown all the bodies of the deceased slayss, and even of those who are still in the last agonies. The wild beasts are their only sextons. A young Christian who did uot set know Ujiji set out to go from the town to the lake shore,but came back in dismay at the view of the numerous corpses, which, gnawed by hyenas and birds of prey, lay along the footpath. Then I asked au Arab why the corpses here were so numerous, and why they were left so near the town, at the risk of a geueral pestilence. He replied with the utmost composure and nonchalance: • From of old we have been used to throw the bodies of our slaves iu this place, and the hyenas would come every night and carry them away; but this year there are so many dyiug that the wild beasts can't get through with them; they have come to have a loathing for human flesh.' It is plain then that blockading the coast is but a small part of the work."

The Evangelisch Lutherisches Missionsblatt says; "We read here and there, e€pecially in English missionary magazines, that the Indian temples are falling into decay. 'rhis may be here and there the case, indeed it is some- times so In the Tamil land; bnt in general our Tamils, especially those who live in the Cauvery deta, are still thoroughly zealous in the temple-service, standing, as they do, wholly under the influence of a. numerous priesthood, for which the maintenance of the temples is a matter of life and death. Here, as in all reports from Ind'ia, we must remind our readers how needful it is to abstain from unadvised generalizati07l/l. For India is a mighty land. Conditions differ enormously from region to region within it, so that It Is only seldom that what may be said of Olle place or district applies to another. What traveler could pronounce a trustworthy judgment respecting the religions condition of all Europe? And if he could it is still more difticult in India. The visible decay of the temples will be in India, as It was in Greece the last 8taqe of heathenism."

.. Here In Shiall the modern schooling has not yet undermined belief in the ancient gods. Here there still prevail" the same zeal in their worship which the Apostle Paul recognized among the Athenians. New temples are still built and the old ones repaired. Wealthy merchants give hundreds of thousands of rupees for this end, and the people work themselves weary for half-wages. The festivals are celebrated regularly, and on their account the most important labors are interrnpted. Even the State must still recognize the heathen holidays, at least as respects its heathen officials. The Brahmans not only claim divine titles for themselves, bnt are also in fact addressed by the people as gods. They, are not only the intellectual and spiritnallea.ders of the people, but as wealthy landholders, are in various ways their secula.r lor:ds.'· .

"Yet worse "-in Shiall, in South India-"the heathens force the Christians into the idol festivals In order to drag through the streets the great car on which the idol. with his tram of attendants, is placed. One would think that for such a work of honor to the god the heathen themselves would gladly offer and be proud of the toil. But this is not so. The wealthy do their part bV deputing their servants and dependents. And almost all our Christians here are depeudE'nts of theirs. At alate festival they came in great numbers to me, showing me their masters' orders. I dissuaded them from obedience. Some followed my counsel and hid themselves in the church or the garden. Others followed their orders and went to take their place at the ropes. What the consequences are likely to be for the disobedient I have not yet learned. One who had refused from the first showed me the marks of a seVere beating."

We have all'eady given a description, from the Mi88ionablatt, of the great temple of Trlchinopoli. We here give a description of the city itself: .

.. Trichinopoli, or, in Tamil, Tirisiril.palli, that Is,' City of the Three-headed Giant,' formerly the capital of a mighty Nabob, with 76,000 inhabitants, among whom are many skillful and industrious Hindus, fanatical Mohammedans, and some 15,000 Catholics, is also a garrison town for a regiment of Sepoys, that Is, nativetroops in English pay. It lies near the ri ver Canvery, which here diVides into two grea.t a.rms, forming the long and fruitful island of Soi-r..ngam, that is, ' Holy River isle.' This island, the paradise of the Vishnuites, is renowned for the magnificent temple of Vishnu, whose external inclosure is some four miles and a half ronnd, and comprises 21 gopurams, that is, p..godas, in fact, a whole city of tcmples. No wonder that the smothering atmosphere of idolatry prevailing here weighs depressingly upon our missionaries, even more tha.n the solar heat augmented by the rockY soil. Yet even as early as 1762 Protestant missions gained a firm footing here. The simple church built by 'Father Schwarz' in the next neighborhood of the' Prichi-rock,' and his modest dwelling-house, keep up even here the memory of this blessed missionary. Southward from this rock the slender spire of our Zion Church, built upon the' Elephant hill,' nea.r the market, points the heathen to a better heaven than the stone god Ganesa, enthroned upon the rock, has power to give."

Herr Kahis then speaks of their girl's school: .. Twenty years ago no heathen girl was yet to be seen in our school. Now many are coming. There is no more grateful task than the instruction of little ~L'ami1 girls. Quiet and yet joyous, easy to guide and of responsive intellects, they make the work of their teachers light. What joy it affords us to scatter the seeds of life in their childlike hearts, and through them to see it borne into families which are otherwise inaccessible to our preaching."

The Caho MonatsbUUter, quoting the text Proverbs xxiv: 11, Which, in the German, reads, "Delivel' them, whom one will kill, and withdraw not thyself fl·om them whom one will strangle," refers to the dangers in East Africa, which since then have been terribly realized: .. This word applies to E..st Africa in a two-fold way. First, to the poor natives who live yet under the curse of superstition, discord and the slave-trade, and whom we may not withdraw ourselves from the duty of delivering out of the hand of him who is a murderer from the beginniug. Secondly, to the missionaries themselves who are laboring there, and who would have cast their lives into the breach in vain unless we send the requisite force of men to support them. Some of them are absolutely in danger of being put to dea.th. TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZnmS. M5 Missionary Gordon at Uganda lies there, as it were, in a den of lions; the Scotch mission- aries live every moment in expectation of an assault from,their Mohammedan foes, and the Neukirchen brethren on Toka river have no assurance of their lives."

"The Anglican and High Church Universities' Mission," says the MonatsbUitter, "has passed through grevious years. Once, or rather more than once, it was a fire, then a hurri- cane, then a plundering irruption of savage heathen, and more than all, a succession of sud- den deaths which appeared to imperII the continuance of the work. But the undaunted sol- diers of the cross, all of them unmarried brethren and sisters, have yielded tono discourage_ ment. They go on unweariedly with teaching, with preiLching, with building, with jour- neying, with care of the sick, with singing and praying; and now they are able to show a.s visible results, not only handsome churches, schools, workshops, gardens and fields, but alsu Christian flocks, amounting in all to about 1,000 souls. All their ways, it is true, are not after our taste. They lay more stress than is easily reconcilable with the New Testa- ment on outward forms. genuflections and vestments, on liturgies and sacraments, on churches and tapers, on eucharistic functions and altars. And when Bishop Smythies went out he took with him, uot only a costly crosier in an oaken futteral, but a set of vest- ments as highly tinseled as you need look for in Rome. • A droll bishop I ' we thoull'ht then. But for all that the mnn has shown himself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. Worthy of all honor in these years past have been his achievements in journey_ ing and visiting, in care spent on all his stations, in sacrifices of bis own strength and com- fort. It is true while he has been about this the poor crosier has fallen a prey to the flames. But though the shepherd's crook has perished we do not learn that the sheep are any worse cared for."

The Monatsbliitter, as well as the Allgemeine Jlfissions Zeitschrijt, thinks , that the present craze in Germany for colonial possession is of veryambig- uous benefit to missions. "Bishop Smythies complains that since the terri- tory in which most of his stations lie has become German, he enjoys neither the protection of the Sultan of Zanzibar nor of the English Consul, but has to endure passively the plunderipg attacks upon the missions. This then is the shady side of the' colonial policy.' And who forgets the sad end which befell good Bishop Hannington under Mwanga's fears of the' land- eaters.' " Those people who imagine that men go out as missionaries in order to have an easy time of it among a simple people who half worship them, will be profited by reading these words of Mi.3sionary Posselt, among the Caffres: .. After having worked myself weary through the week, when there, on Sunday, I saw these wild men of the wilderness sitting before me, absolute obtuseness towards everything divine, together with mockery and brut2,1 lusts written on their faces, I sometimes lost all disposition to preach. Those fluent young preachers who not only like to be heard, but to hp.a.r themselves, ought to be sometimes required to ascend the pulpit before such an assemblage. There is not the least thing there to lift np the preacher of the Divine Word or to come to the help of his weakness. As when a green, fresh branch laid before the door of a glowing ovp.n shrivels up at once, such has sometimes been myex- perience when I had come full of warm devotion, before the Caffres, and undertaken to . preach. I have sometimes wished that I had never become a missionary. Once the hour of Sunday services again approached. The sun was fearfully hot, and I felt weary in body and soul. My unbelieving heart said: • Your preaching is for nothing,' and Beelzebub added a lusty amen. The Caffres were sitting in the hut, waiting for me. • I will not preach to-day,' said I to my wife; but she looked at me with her angelic eyes,lifted her finger, and said gravely: • William, you will do your duty. You will go and preach.' I seized Bible and hymn·book, and loitered to church like an idle boy creeping unwillingly to school. I began, preluding on the violin, the Caffres grunting consentaneously. I prayed read my text, and began to preach with about as much fluency as stuttering Moses. Yet soon the Lord loosened the band of my tongue, and the fire of the Holy Ghost awakened me out of my sluggishness. I spoke with such fervor concerning the Lamb of God, that t&keth away the sin of the world, that if that sermon has quickened no heart of a hearer yet my own was profoundly moved."

Yet Herr Posselt lived to baptize 1,000 Caffres.

Rev. Victor Holm, Director of the Daillsh Evangelical Missionary Society.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES

in announcing the appointment of a young parish clergyman, the Rev. Nils Peter Hansen, as a missionary for India, remark!!: .. This will undoubtedly be received with general delight. We have so often complained that no clergyman already proved and found to be a faithful servant of the Lord and possessed of the requisite culture offered himself to serve the Lord as a missionary among the heathen. It has also been the them" of many prayers, that the Lord would provide and send out such a man. That this has now come to pass, that our prayers are heard and fulfilled, is, we are sure, no matter of doubt to all who kuow Pastor Hansen, whose circle of acquaintance is far from being a narrow one."

A German nobleman, quoted in the Missionstidning for Finland, Count Limburg-Stirum, writing from the Dutch East Indies, avows that he had been greatly prejudiced against missionaries, but adds: "But God brought a missionary in my way. And now I could not say, like Cresar, veni, vidi, vw~. True, I came and saw, but instead of conquering I was conquered. I can no longer deny the good fruits and blessed influence of missions."

The Finnish Society first sent out missionaries 20 years ago to King William's Land in South Africa. For more than 12 years they baptized no one, then they baptized 6. At the end of the fourth year there were 80. During the fifth year there were baptized on Whitsunday, 51; ten days later, 23; and subsequently 11. So durlllg the fifth year the number of the baptized was just doubled.

In Germany, hitherto, it is known, the leading classes have been, for the most part, very disdainful towards Missions, and the journals, largely conducted by Jews who had ceased to believe in their own religIOn, and were bent on the destruction of ours, have exhibited towards them a virulent hatI'ed. But in a recent debate on the colonies, held in the Reichstag, a great change was noticeable.

.. We must note as a great matter of satisfaction," says the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, .. that this time missions have been discussed without being attacked, indeed, withont even the jocularity commonly thought to be due to such a subject. On the contrary, one had only honorable recognition for them ou all sides of the house. 'Missiouary testimonies' were designated as the 'most uuimpeachable,' the aims of the missiouaries as 'undeniably ideal,' their' work of Christian beneficence as rich in blessings,' 'the mission·stations as the true points d'appui of Christianity and civilization,' and all this by men, from whom, hitherto, we have been wont to hear a very dif- ferent language."

Especially significant, in the German Parliament, was the testimony of a social democrat, Sabor, who, of course, occupies a position of incompatibility with Christianity. He says: "We acknowl- edge that there has been a healthful activity developed by the missionaries in Africa. They have shown how much everywhere in the world is to be accomplished by patience and love; they have pi'oved that even with uncivilized tribes hearts which have a fund of goodness, can accomplish mnch without the lash of compulsion."

Spain and France both, from a regard to the political value of the Catholic missions in their colonies, contribute large sums from the public treas- ury for the support of these, doubtless to the great detriment of their spiritual character. But, as the Zeitschrift remarks with just satisfaction, Herr Windthorst, the leader of the Ultramontanes in the Reichstag, has distinctly disclaimed for his party all expectation of such subventions from the imperial treasury. There is no reason, as the Zeitschrift remarks,. why the government should not afford aid to the schools and presses of the mis- sions, Catholic and Protestant, but every reason why it should not inter- fere with their properly spiritual work, even by affording aid, since aid soon establishes a claiI!l. of supervis-ion-. – – – – STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES.

THE volunteers who were at the Northfield Summer School in '87 will remember the In- spiring words of Mr. H. F. La. Flamme, who but six months before, when Mr. Forman was in Toronto, had decided for the foreign work and was thAn on his way to his field in India. During the summer of '87, Mr. La. Flamme and Mr. Davis made a tour of Canada and secured about $3.000 for India. Then they saIled together.

After sixteen months spent in the study of the language they set out in February last on their first tour" to breathe out the new words in an old, old storv." Mr. Davis was given permanent charge of 500,000 souls. Mr. La. Flamme will work with him until joined byaB- other man from America, when be will push up north and open a new station. The people rush together in crowds to hear them preach, at times literally mobbing- them by pressing around tbem for the tracts they distribute. A strong appeal is made by the missionaries of the district for 52 men at once, and the third of April Was observed as a day of special prayer for tllis end. The same need is felt all over India, as IS indicated by Dr. Chamber- lain's trumpet-call in THE MISSIONARY REVIll:W OF THE WoaLD for 5,000 men. In the central provinces a work is being originated similar to the China Inland Mission to get out young men on a salary of $300 a year to evangelize Central India. Until they learn the language they will all live in a central horne, BaJaghat, with food and cloth..s only provided. Then they are to go out two and two throughout the land proclaiming Christ.

It gives us pleasure to present a letter from Mr. La. Flamme to the volunteers: My Dear Fellow Volunteer.: CORANADA, INDU., April 8,1889.

As one of you I wish to give testimony that Jesus Christ fully satisfies. That promise, .. Lo I am with you a.lway," is a living- promise, and is fully wrought mto life only when we leave all to follow Jesus. One of our number said at Northfield in IM87: .. Perhaps you think we men who are about to start for the foreign field are sorry men. I tell you we are the happiest men here;" and he spoke the truth. We prove a problem by working it back- wards. The problem of "'peace on earth and good will toward men" was worked out from God to us by the death on the cross of the Son of Man. The proof of It is found in Luke ix: 23 : .. If any man will come after me, let bim deny himself and take up his cross dally and follow me." .. Whither, Lord?" ., To crucifixion," he a.nswers. Self-crucifixion, na.iling the old man to the cross, leaving all to follow Christ, that only brings to the soul the" peace of God that passeth knowledge." Self-devotemen~ to God, and that only, works the prob- lem back from us, in our peace with God, to the full peace of God in us, which proves" the good and acceptable and perfect 1"ill of God."

And now we have proved the problem, we hav.e given ourselves. not our belongings only, not a portion of our time only, but ourselves to God himself-not to God's service merely, but to God himself. We are ready to go anywhere for Jesus, and we have peace in our souls. Bu t let us not rest there. Let us apply the problem. 1 Tim. ii : 3-4: .. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour: who wllleth that all men should be saved and corne to a knowledge of the truth." And how shall they be saved? .. Whosoever call- eth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." .. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? and how shaH they beheve m Him whom they have not heard ?

and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be &ent?" The voice of God cries. "Whom shall I send 1" "Who will go for us?" The WIlling response comes, U Here am I, send met"and with it the question, "'Whither, Lord? "-many volunteers stand just there-willing to go, but wanting to be sent, and asking… Whither, Lord?" And as they wait, expecting a special call, the great need of the foreign field is lost sight of. God's proTidences are the indications of His will.

And what are these indications? (1) Christ means each generation of Christians to give the gospel to each generation of unbelievers. Marl< xvi: 15. And the special providence for all the essentials of this vast enterprise Is found in Acts i: 8 : .. Ye sh..l1 receive roWER, after that the Holy Ghost is COrne upon you • • . to witness unto the uttermost parts."

(2) Though in some generations the carrying out of such an enterprise might have seemed like a march up to the Red Sea with the command to cross. it is not so in this. Every door is wide open. all peoples can be reached, all mission boards are calling for more men.

(3) God has established a law which makes It .. more blessed to give than to receive." If you would see the home church largely blessed,let her send you out to the foreign ser- vice according to that unfailmg promise, .. There is that scattereth and yet increaseth."

(4) One other striking indication of God's will in thIS matter is that be has informed you of the need of these destitute parts. Is that not significant? See John iii : 17. Of India's immense population, 288,000,000, fully 8,000,000 die every year, 24,000 every day. To reach these millions with the gospel the present staff of missionaries is 'Utterly inadequate. A call for 5,000 men (there are now some 600) has gone ringmg through tbe home land without contradiction or response.

But why no response? It Is because the great and perishinll:" need of India's millions Is l!Iot realized. To impress this need upon thIS home church Is the duty and the hIgh privilege of you volunteers. Urge the young men and women by the love and death of Christ, by the worth of souls and by the awful condition of the heathen world to devote their lives to the work and cry in an agony of love, .. Here am I, send me."

Mr. Wm. M. La.ngdon, another volunteer, writes from Pekin, Qhma. :

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

"The needs here are oTerwhelming, and yet are not to be compared with those inland. With more than 200 foreigners in this city, we still sometimes attract curious, gaping crowds; and If the preacher is so strange, how unknown must be his gospel of salvation I Eleven months ago I learned of my appointment to North China, and was a little less pleased than if it had been to Japan. To-day I am glad it was China. Japan seems attractive to young America (and may the volunteers crowd that country), but tell them _ they will not regret giving their lives for Christ's work in old China."

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Garenganze,. or, Seven Years' Pioneer Missionary Work tn Central Africa. By Fred S. Arnot: Fleming H. Revell, 12 Bible House, New York. Victor Hugo predicted that m the twentieth century, Africa would be the cynosure of all eyes. In this story of seven years in the Dark Continent, Mr. Arnot has given us a son's letters to his mother and the home group; a story of strictly pioneer work, fer he undertook to cross the contment on foot. The journey was marked by supernatnral savor so sweet to a believer; as when, for example, . In a terrible thunder storm, an electric ball rell crasbing at his feet hke a cannon's shot, yetlefthim unharmed; or as, when III reptlated Illstances food and water were found to reo lieve extreme hunger and thirst, just whell the crisis came and behevlng prayer had made appeal to God. The book reveals a passion for souls.

With his whole heart Mr. Arnot loved those poor Africans and yearned for their salva- tion. He was divinely restless so long as his tongue was forced to be mute amid such spiritual destitution; and love quickened his mental powers and well nigh became to him a. gift of tongues, so that after but four months he began to use the Sechuana dialect in reading, conversation and prayer. The gospel still proves its power. The converted chief Kama not only forbids the traffic in stron!" drink, but the right of way for it throngh his dominions; he puts down revolting heathen customs, and sets an example of self. denial; yet while warring against their pagan practices, he wins the hearts of his people so that, almost to a man, they would die for him. One might see more shameless vice and immorality in Glasgow 111 one day than in Shoshong during a twelvemonth. It will take more than an English canon or M. P. to shake our confidence in Christian missions while such resnltsare wrought in the very homeso! thedeathshade and the habitations of cruelty.

Mr. Arnot's secrets are open secrets. A faith that made God's promises verities, real- ities, certainties to go by; a felJowship with God that would not be satisfied Without the holy llltimacy which reveals the secrets of God to the meek; a fidelity to the lower law bf duty and.higher law oflove, that turns our groveling into pimons that bear these secrets of this apostolic traveler's success-any disciple may learn and follow… There are eudless fresh beginnings in Christ." We have not yet begun to sound the possibilities of missions, because we have not yet proved the full power of prayer and faith and obedience. When believers trust the promises, learn of Christ and fully accept the great truth that the whole world is thejield and the whole church is the foree, many more will go forth with seed and with sickle, ready both to sow and to reap; and no part of the wide field shall re- main destitute of laborers, and given over to the Harvest of Death I-A. T. P.

F. H. Revell has also published a new Imperial AUas of the TVorld in convenient folio form at the amazingly low price of one dollar. We recommend all students, and espeCIally stu- a. dents of geography, history and missions, to procure copy to place on their tables for constant reference. We have found it invaluable. It has some thirty-three maps repre- senting every continent and country in colors, with a copious index by which easily and rapidly to find any city or town or distrIct; and one great excellence of this atlas is that the maps are not encumbered With too much matter, which sometImes makes an otherwise first-rate map obscure by multipliCIty of details and lessen its utiiity.-A. T. P.

The Missicmary Library. Chicago and New York. Eight charming volumt's, of moder- ate compass, ha.ve thus far appeared in this series, viz.: the lives of Robert Morrison, Rob- ert Moffat, Jas. Chalmers, Thos. Comber, Wm. Carey, Griffith John, Bishop Crowther and Bishop Patteson. Mr. Revell's aim is to put into brief form the most interesting and a.rousing narrative" of missionary heroism. These are not pans of milk, but little pitchers of cream. compact a.nd condensed from bulkier volumes. They can be read in few hours, and easily borne ill memory. because they do not burden the reader with details. If some benevolent person would put a set of these books into every college library or within reach of students in our theological seminaries and Y. M. C. ASSOCIations. not to say the children m ourSunday-schoels. they would become the seeds of many a devoted form of service on fields both at home and abroad. We rejoice to see cheap and available mis- sIOnary biography multiplying, and have seen none that more fully suits the growing de- mand.-A. T. P.

Missionary Enterprises, South Sea 181ands. By John Williams, Presbyteria.n Board, Phil. adelphia. The name of John Williams, the martyr of Erromanga, is a sort of talismllol1 of mlSSlOns. He who knows nothing of Williams has yet to learn the alphabet and primer of missionary literature. He went to the most hopeless field in the South Seas, and found tile isles waiting for God's law. He dared all perils for the sake of Christ aud souls. His career became a triumphal one. Before he died he had the satisfaction of sowing Polynesia wiGh the gospel, and of seeing in most of the islands the seed coming to ripeness in the harvest. 'this Is another chapter in .. The Acts of the Apostles." Williams burned with it Pauline fire and God granted him a Pauline success. This book is one of the" Evidences of Christianity," an unanswerable argument and appeal for the truth and power of the Gospel.-A. T. P.

Ohri8tian Womanhood. W. C. Black, Nashville, Tennessee. There has been need for a. longtime of some monograph upon woman's position in the ancient and modern civihza.. tions. Without endorsing eVt'ry statement or opinion of Dr. Black we consider his book a. very valuable contribution to the literature of the subject, and calculated to throw much light upon some of the most important questions of the day. HIs disc~ssion of the female Diakonate is especially thorough and helpful. He shows woman's position in the ages bafore Christ, ber domestic thraldom, her social status, her systematic ignorance.alld degradation, and the wonderful reversal of all these condItions after Christ came. No ·'coman, especially, should be WIthout the stimulus this work imparts. The place woman holds and is to hold in modern evangelizatlOn is emphatically brought to the front. The book wlll prove a great help in stimulatingmissions.-A. T. P.

The Romance 01 Mis8ions. By Maria A. West. Boston: Ara Kelyan. This book is well named. It is from the pen of a most accomplished woman, Whose imaginative pen invests the work of missions with a romantiC, but not illusive or deceptive coloring. Her experi_ ence in the La.nd of Ararat we have not only read in tilese pages, but hear4 from her own lips with not only interest but fascination. She sees and hears with singular acuteness ot observation,and then with graphic power paints what she observes. We should think our misslon~ry library very deficient without Miss West's delightful and instructi ve book. Missions would not be barren of mterest if such volumes were more read. Few novels compare with this narrative of bcts.-A. T. P.

Bits about India. By Mrs. Helen H. Holcomb. Presbyterian Board of Publication. The writer of this beautifnl book has long been a missionary resident in India, and is thoroughly familiar with the things of which she writes so pleasantly. The title of the book indicates its character. It is fuJI of interesting facts about India, its people, Its customs, its wor. ship, its prlva.te and social life-the very things that really tell most concerning a. country, and yet the very things which most writers are apt to overlook.-J. M. S.

Twenty Years of the Woma.n's Foreign. M"Ul8ionary Society of the Methodist Episcopa.l Church. By Mrs. J. T. Gracey.

Sketch 01 Mr8. J. C. Doremus, by the same author. The first of these brochures is an Intel. lIgent, compact and comprehensive outline sketch of the history, the work and the results of twenty years-from 1869 to 1889-of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, published bV the Heathen Woman'8 Friend, Boston. It is a sketch of remarka.- ble Interest and full of information and of inspiration.

The other Is a graceful and most touching tribute to the memory of one whose name Is like preclOus ointment ponred forth-a name lJIustrious in the annals of philanthropy and ChristIan work. She Was the first President of the first Woman's Missionary Society- "Woman's Union Missiona.ry Society "-and made her blessed infiuence felt at home IIilId abroad through a thousand channels. We wish this sketch, which costs but three cents, and is published at the same place as the one above, could be read by every woman in the land.-J. M.S.

Memoirs of Mrs. Augusta Tullis Kelley, late missionary to East Central Africa. By her husband. "In these memoirs the reader will find nothing fictitious, exaggerated or highly colored, but a plain, faithful record of the work and sacrifice of a woman of God of more than ordinary ability, wholly consecrated to his service It is a deeply interesting volume. It is charming for its simpilcity. It is the record of a holy symmetrical lire. Her own writings contribute an attraFtive pa.rtof the book. It will encourage all who pernse It to holy living. It will, we trust, awaken new zeal in the missionary cause." rhe book is deeply spiritual, bntisnot narrow or sectarian. $1 sent to Rev. W. W. Kelley, Paxton,Ill., wllIse- cure a copy.-J. M. S.

The M"l8IJionary Year Book for 1889, containing historical and statistical accounts of the principal Protestant Missionary SOCIeties in Great Britain, the continent of Europe, and America. London: The Religious Tract Society. New York: F. H. Revell. 12 mo, 428 pp. Prlce,1.25. We barely announced this work in our June issue,anda.reglad to saythat it is now upon the ma.rkilt. A similar volume was published last year, but we note a decided

GENERAL MISSI,ONARY INTELLIGENCE

improvement in the present, especially in the American department, which last year was very meagre and imperfect. Fortunately Dr. J. T . Gracey, who conducts the International Department of this R&VlEW, collated and edited the matter in the American section -<lver one-fourth of the book-which is a guarantee that this part of the work has been intelligently and thoroughly done.

The design of the Annual is to give a bird's-eye view of all the important missionary operations of Protestant Christendom. Each society in turn is briefly sketched, its field and work described, and the latest statIstics presented. So tbat within the space of a moderate volume the reader can learn just what each missionary society or agency in the wide world is doing, ",here it is laboring, and with what success. The statistics given-often tabulated-are official and invaluable. It is justsuch a work as thousands of those engaged in missionary work need for information, and it ought to have, and we believe will have, a large circulatiou. And If the success of this volume warrants it, a similar one will be issued each year hereafter.-J. M. S.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Prof. Calderwood, in an able -Diffusion of the English language. The article in the Unzted Presbyterian Magazine, fact that at the recent National Congress shows conclusively that concentrated effort in India all the speeches and the entire prohas proved far more effective than desultory ceedings were in English, is a striking illusenterprises. He contrasts for example what tration of the wide diffusion of that tongne. has been done by the China Inland Mission, There were gathered at Madras seven huna.lId by the Presbyterian Church of England. dred dele::a.tes from all parts of India, Af- "Wilham Burns went to China," he says, ghanistan, Nepaul, Bnrmah and Scinde. .. in 1847: Hudson Taylor in 1>l55; Burns had They spoke nine different languages, and thus the advantageo! eight years m ad- the English was the only medium throu&'h vance. The Presbyterian church has con- which the proceedings could be satisfactocentrated in Amoy, Swatow, and in the rily conducted. Great Britain's colonial island of Formosa. This mission has now 16 enterprises ha ve been probably the largest missionaries, 7 medica.l missionaries, 13 wo- factor in spreading a knowledge of English. men wboare zena.namissionaries-36agents It is found also that in countries like Java, m all ; whereas the China Inland Mission where Great Britain has no control, the has 339 agents. How then do resnlts stand? knowledge of English IS steadily growing. The Presbyterian Church of England Mis- Not long ago the French language was the sIOn reports at the end of 1887, 3,528 commu- medium invariably employed in all internanicants. The China Inland Mission, with its tional conferences. At the last Berlin connoble examples of seJr-consecration, cannot ference, however, English and German as show results to compare with them."-Free weIl as French were employed. The other Church 01 Scotland Monthly. leading languages of Europe have graduaIly been insisting on recognitiou on an equal -We must be aggressive. We neglect the footing with French in their proper domain. work of missions at our peril. Look abroad. It was Mr. Canning who led the way when The multitudes of India and China are fast at the foreign office he ordered that certain becoming possessed of the instrnments and correspondence, hi thertowritten in French, appilances of Illodern civilization, while should be sent in English. .. The time will vice and Infldelity from the West keep pace come:' said Bismarck in 1863," when I inwith the advance of art and commerce. If tend to have all my dispatches written in Christianity fails to s~bdne these people, If German, and when I shall find means to the Christian church fails in her duty to make them understood even ill FranCe." He them, and selfishly Ignores the splendid op- kept his word, and both the English and portunities before her, she Is preparinl';' German tongues have profited by the cona.:vengers of her guilty negligence and sel- siderable decline of French as the interns.- fish apathy more cruel than the harbarlan tionallanguage of diplomacy and polite soscour&,es that deva~tated Imperial Rome. ciety. Look at h"me. Infldeilty, socialism, anarchy, the outcome of the neglect, oppression -The Scriptures are now accessible, as to and unfaithfulness ofChristendom,are rally- languages, to nine-tenths of the world's ining their forces, and preparing certain judg- habitants, while in the early part of this ment for a worldly and apathetic church. century they could be stndied only byabout Whatcanavertlt? Communism must come one-flfth. Shall it be the commnnism of the devil, or the communism of Christ? Under God, our _. Are our foreign missions a success? salvation as a church, and as a. people, de- Though the direct results of the propa- ·pends npon revived faithfulness to that ganda of the various Christian missions great aggressive work Which Christ has which have long been at work in Africa may not show an extraordmary num- Iiven us to do. ber of baptized and professing Christians in their pnblished statistics, yet their vastated." At the close of 1887 the Arab Indirect inlluence has had really remarka- traders attacked Karonga, one of the com..

ble effect in educating and humanizing can- pany's stations at the North end of Lake nibals and fetish worshipers, and the mere Nyassa, but a body of native allies came to fact that numbers of savages have been their help, and after five days the siege was taught to read, write and speak good Eng. raised. The company are appealing for lish or French, is alone one result of mis- funds to enable them to send a force of ex- sionary enterprise which should secure the perienced and equipped men to undertake sympathy and support of European Goveru- the work of repelling these Arab aggressors.

ments for these painstaking societies. In- -ReVIved HindUIsm. TheBharatDharma deed, though the converted barbarians may Maha·mandal (Iiterally"theGreat Assembly afterward grow slack in observing theprac- of the India Religion"), Hindooreligiou8 con..

tices of our religion, no one can deny that ference, concluded its second annual meet- they have been very much benefited by ing at Brindabun on the 29th ultimo. About their studies at the mission. No doubt if 200 delegates from various parts of the Pun- the great missionary propaganda of Britain jab, the northwestern provinces, Oudh and confined itself to being a kind of School Behar, including Dewan Ramjas, C.I.E., and Board for savages, it would save time and Dewan Mathuradas Bahadnr of Kapurthala, money spent in installing into low-grade were present. The conference upheld im- minds dog-mas and doctrines which these age worship, the incarnations, sbl'addha barbarians are scarcely capable of turning and pilgrimage. It was resolved that to the practical purposes of life, but inas. branches of the Maha·mandal (Great As· much as that is the original motive-power sembly) be established in places where they of Christian missions, and one must utilize do not already exist, also to promote all forces as one finds them, political ec·ono- over the country religious education, and mists should be content to let the missiona- that Hindoo boys sl,ould be taught :rI:indi, ries dogmatize and indoctrinate without let Sanskrit and the principles of the Hindu or hindrance, on account of the education religion before they begin to learn a foreign and civilization which they laterally intro- language; that no boy be married below 16, duce. The trader civilizes, but he does not and no girl belOW 10 or above 12. The con· go to savage countries for that purpose; he ference closed with prayers for the Queen- goes to trade. In like manner the bait Empress under whose benign rule, as the which draws these good men and women of Secretary remarked, they enjoyed that Ro~an Catholic and Protestant missions to mo.t invaluable boon, namely religious free- Africa, Polynesia, North America, India, dom. Prayers were also offered for Lord China aud Persia, is the desire to instUl into Lansdowne, Sir Auckland Colvin and Sir the minds of the backward races of these James Lyall; but to which of the 330,000,000 'savages of semi-civilized lands their own Hindu divinities the prayers were offered, views of Christian faith and hope, but they our authority does not say. We take it to accompany their care for the spiritual well- be to Krishna and his mistress Radha, the being of the pagan or Mohammedan with a local divinities, who, we suppose, presided very practical intention to improve his over the "Great Assembly."-Indian Evan· bodily life and to educate his mind, and in gelical Review, April.

this they do, and have done in the past, an -Results of a Christless Civilization. Grat- amount of good that has never as yet been tan Guinness lately said: .. All along that sufficientlyappreciated.-H. H. Johnston in West coast of Africll. we have built great Fortnightly Review for Aprtl. warehouses stocked with guns, gunpowder -" The African Lakes Company was form- and murderous drinks. We have built them ed in 1878 to assist the various missions at every river's mouth, and far up every then established and to work out Living- navigable rlver in the interior of the coun- stone b schemes." James Stevenson, of try, wherever European capital and power Scotland, is chairman of the company, and could reach. Where the Senegal, the Gam.

the road known as the Stevenson Road, con- bia, the Niger and the Congo roll their be- necting lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika, was neficent waters to the sea, there we have b'lilt at his expense. This is said to be one set up the man-murdering fa.,tories, and of the most important roads in Central there we land our cargoes of deadly poison.

Africa, commercially considered; but the Look at the green boxes in those factories, Arabs have begun to appropriate it to their packed with gin-infamously bad gin, too, own use, and to block the way with their scarcely lIt to make paint with; gin boxes caravans. Mr. Stevenson has just issued a by the l'Illllion I Look at the demijohns of pamphlet containing a slave-trade map of rum, great glass jars enclosed iu wicker Africa, and bringing together facts to show work, filled up to the brim with burning, that "within the last five years the ravages maddening liquor; rum jars by the million I of the Arabs have increased in area and in- Look at them in every African village and te,sity, so that a territory West of the town all along the coast, positively for thou- G~t Lakes,l,OOO miles by (O(), llle been de- sands of miles, and far away in the interior. See how the deadly trade eats like a cancer that it was fun of interest, a.nd that the into the very vitals of tbe dark continent." road is perfectly open; but being a white man, I had to pay' right of way' to the .. In wandering through some native vil- principal chiefs, who, by the way, are anxla.ges on the Kru coast," says Thomson, ious for white men ~o live with them. We "one feels as if in a kind of hades, peopled a.ri ved here in a. hundred marches, the by brutalized human beings, whose punish- marches averaging six hours. Here my ment it is to be possessed by a never-ending head was overwhelmed at the reception I thirst for drink. On all sides you, are fol- everywhere got from the BashiJange. Every lowed by eager cries for gin, gin, always hUJ dotted with large and beautiful vilgin. I had travelled and sulfered in Africa, lages; the couutry teeming with people who inspired by the idea that I was doing some ha,ve abandoned fetishism and are waitillg good in the world in opening up new lands for what the white men can bring them; all to commerce and civilization, but all my a.nxious to'learn, intelligent, have now some satisfaction was blighted as I felt that what idea of God, want to know about everything. httle work I had done had better have been faces all smiling, and everyone polite. Go undone, and Africa still remained the dark anywhere over the country, and great vilcontinen t, if such was to be the end of it all I lages enconnter tbe eye. The population is For me, as things stand in many places, I enormous and is marvellously thick. Trnly, am inclined to translate this cry of the • the harvest is great, but the laborers are opening up of Africa to civilization as really few.' Few I one only, and that one worth being the opening of itupto European vices, almost nothing."-Baptist Mis.ionary. old clothes, gin, rnm, gunpowder and guns." Ch i na.-A good book. A Chinese mer- -An Italian traveller, Signor Cechi, has lately published, in his work on East Africa, chant came into the American Baptist Misa.n interesting account of the degenerate sion Chapel in Shanghai, and, after talking representatives of ancient Christianity with him for a short time, Dr. Yates sold whom he found among the peoples inhabit- him a copy of the New Testament. He took ing the region South of Abyssinia. The Mo- it home, ;;00 miles awa.y,aud, after about hammedan invasion has driven these de- three months, appeared again in the chapel. scendants of the primitive African Chris. tians to the more mountainous parts of the He came back to say that he was uuder the country, where, .in sequestered vales, scat;.· impression that the book was not complete, tered communities of them have churches that surely it must have other parts, and so adorned with double crosses, and dedicated he came to get the Old Testament as he tosnch names as the" HolyEmanuel." They read and studied the New. What had he profess the old heresy that our Lord had only one nature, the divine. But Signor done with the New Testament r He had Cechi found them so staeped in ignorance that their doctrine can be little more to taken it to his home and shown it to the tbem tban a traditional formula. schoolmaster and the readiug people. They said: .. This is a good book. Confucius him- -Dr. Robert N. Cust, in a recent number self must have had something to do with it." of Ohurch Work, says: .. After a careful As there was only one copy, they unstitched consideration of the subject for many years I have come to the firm conviction that a this one and took it leaf by leaf, and all missionary in Equatorial Africa, East or those who could write took a leaf home. West, at a distance of, say fifty miles from Tbey made twelve or fifteen complete copies the coast, .hould not be encumbered with a of the New Testament, and introduced it family. He is like the captain of a ship, the into their schools without any" conscience soldier on a campaign, the explorer of un- clause." It was introduced as a class- known countries, and should not be weak- book throughout that district for heathen ened in the hour of peril by personal and schools.-Selected. home considerations calculated to unnerve him. It should be a rule absolute that as England.-A missionary exhibition. regards Equatorial Africa no woman should The Kensington Town Hall, London, has be allowed to be sent to a station in the in- been the scene of a very interesting exhibi- terior. I have seen a procession, as it were, tion and bazaar. A perfect museum of arti- of young women pass from the committee- cleg, illustrative of native life in India, room into African graves, with no possible China, Japan, Africa, North America and advantage as rega.rds mission work to com- Palestine, has been brought together under pensate for the frightful sacrifice of life." the auspices of the Church of England Mis- sionary Society; whilst lectures, with dis- Central Africa:-Dr. Wm. R. Sum_ solvIDg views, au the society's various fields mers, who died ,at Luluaburg, in the Congo of foreign labor have helped to render the Free State, wrote as follows to Dr. Sims re- exhibition still more instructive. Manyob- garding the people among whom he found jects of great interest, including idols, himself in that remote station: models of temples, weapons of sa.vage war- fare, and numerous specimens of native .. Of the journey I will sa.y notbing but mauufactures have been lent, and in each division of the exhibition a missionary well acquainted with the country from which the articles came was generally to be found have asked for a re-enforcement of Ii2 missiona- ready to alford all needed infotmation. ries. By the same proportion our own force Qught Relicsofa personal character, too, attracted to be enlarged by more than 100. Bnt they do much attention. Among the latter the most pathetic was the diary of the late Bishop not ask that. They ask this year for sW: new Hannington, with the last entry on the men. Let the young ministry see that the men day he was murdered, October 29, 1885: .. I can hear no news, but was held up by the are found, and the chnrches be sure that tho 30th Psalm, which came with great power. means are provided to respond fnlly to this A hyena howled near me last night, smelling modest request.-Baptist Mis8ionary. a sick man, hnt I hope it is not to have me yet." -The Pandita Rambai has met with a kind reception from all parties in Bombay, and her -The income of the Church Missionary So- experiment of opening a training school lor ciety is larger this year than it has ever high caste widows will have a fair trial. Dur- been before, and the Kensington exhibition ing her prolonged visit to America the Pandlta must materially increase it. Mightnotother met with great favor, and received more liber· missionary societies imitate with advantage al assistance than, we think, had ever before such a good example? been given to any person for missionary pur- poses. We have not been sanguine by any I ndia.-The American Baptist Telugu means in hopes for her success, knowing as we Mission. The Telugn Mission presents a cu- do the character of some of the barriers wb;~h rions 'anomaly in the missions of American Bap- rise in her way, but every such experiment Is tists. It was the most hopeless at the first, worth a trial, and every elfort, whether suc- and is now the most prosperons. From the cessful or not, which aims to ameliorate the least illteresting and encouraging, it has ad- hard lot of Indian widows, deserves the sympa- vanced, in less than twenty-five years, to the thy of all good people. The Pandlta has en- most marvellonsly successfnl mission on the thusiasm and persistence of pnrpose, and we face of the earth. The history of Christianity trnst that her success will be snch as to silence all donbters. As to opposers, she has none.- in all ages and countries shows nothing which Indian W,tnes8. snrpasses the later years of the American Bap- tist Telngn Mission in spontaneous extension, .Japan.-A College Revival. In the Chi- in rapidity of progress, in genuineness of con- cago Watchman, Mr. L. D. Wishard tells a very ver.ions. in stability of results, or in promise for the fnture. The missionary marvels of the interesting story of work in connection with his Sonth Sea Islands cannot parallel it. Only in visit to'the leading Christian college in Japan: the tragic and romantic annals of Madagascar can we find anything to compare with it; and " The Doshisha, as it is called, contains 700 , in the missions of to-day, when the amonnt of students, about one-half of whom are members elforts pnt forth, and the reality of personal ex- of the college church. The institution Is not perience is taken into consideration, not even only the largest Christian college in Japan, bnt the wonderfnl progress of Christianity.ln Japan is one of the very largest Christian institutions can he placed beside it. . . . And yet the Tel- In Asia. It has done more for the spread of ugn Mission occnpies no such place in the af- Christianity in Japan than any other agency, fections and aspirations of American Baptists, and has a national reputation for its literary as as Its wonderfnl history and success would well as its religions standing. We pursued ex- warrant. Here is one man who has under his actly the same course wbich we had followed care more than half as many native Christians so often In American colleges, and the work as there are In all Burma, ann we haven't sent from the beginning to the end of the visit was so similar to an American college revival that any even one man from Am~rica to reinforce the special description Is scarcely necessary. One Telugu Mi8sion jor near,v three veal's. .•. subject which especially interested the stndents was the place which Christianity holds in the Bnt the crisis has come. The mission cannot colleges and among the highly educated of the and must not go longer in the way it has been West_ Many of them had been led to think going. These thousands of converts, most of that Christianity was losing its hold upon onr whom are less than ten years in the Christian intellectnal classes. This outrageous falsehood life, must be trained for Christian manhood has been circulated in Japan by skeptical pro- and womanhood. The appeals of these hun- fessors from England, Germany and America. dreds, and even thousands, who are asking for the missionary to visit their villa~es, and bap- "One of the most interesting and the most dif- tise taem, must be responded to. The over- ficnlt features of the work consisted in the in- worked and overburdened brethren mnst be qniry meetings. It was an imposing sight to see relieved and enconraged by seeing re-enforce- a score of gronps of from three to six students ments coming to their help. We have other gathered about a professor or experienced great and pressing works which must be done, Christian student eagerly discussing the plan of but the re-enforcement of the Telnga Mission salvation. The meetings for personal work presents claims npon our young men, and upon were generally held In onr private rooms. Dr. the gifts of the people, which cannot be longer Davis gladly tnrned his parlor and dining-room into an inquiry-room, and sometimes forty or Ignored. The Canadian Baptist TeluguMission more stUdents would crowd in and spend from ODe to two hours. It was a joy indescribable to answer their eager questions, and lead them we left. The same evening fifty men in a meetstep by step into the light. One of those meet- ing for the unconverted announced their deterings I shall never Corget. The company was mination to begin praying for themselves, and pretty evenly divided-about half of them skep- to seek Christ, as it was expressed, untll they tical concerning the inspiration of the Bible, the found Him." Divinity of Christ, the immortality of the soul, &c.; while the balance were settled upon these Iu this connection we add the words of a mispoints, and were willing to accept Christ as sionary who writes to the ilfiBsionary Herald their Savionr. I di vided the crowd, leaving- the that on March 24 103 students from this instituskeptics with Mr. Bartlett of Dartmonth, '87, tion, 98 young men and 5 young women, received who was one of the first of the pledged mission- Christian baptism and were welcomed to church ary volunteers to reach the foreign field, and fellowship. Last year 141 of the students wbo has a special knack for meeting skeptical made public profession of Christ. And still objections. I took the others into an adjoining further: room. There were abont twenty-two of them. After talking for some time about the plan of .. It is with great pleasure, " says the Mis8ionsalvation, I asked those who had already ac- ary Herald, "that we are able to announce that cepted Christ, or were willing te accept Him a Christian gentleman of New England, who there and then, to aunounce it. Fnlly seventeen desires that his name should be uUknown, has did so, and the reasons which theygayefortheir been so impressed by the value of the work hope in Cbrist were as satisfactory as you will done by the Doshisha Institution at Kyoto, and ordinarily hear iu an American college. by the caU which Mr. Neesima has made for its enIargementasa university,that he has contribut- .. Four or five fellows listened earnestly and ed the noble sum of $100,000, of which $.5,00 are iadly to the testimonies of their companions, to be for an endowment, and $25,000 for the but were unable to grasp the fact of his gift of erection aud furnishing of a science haU. " eternal life. So I said to them, 'Fellows, what will convince you beyond a doubt that the gift PerSia.-Mission Movements. A recent is yours?' They did not answer at once, so I letterfrom Persia speaks of the rapid move tosaid, 'If I should come to you and teU that you wards religious liberty to Moslems, which has had fallen heir to a maguiflcent estate, what been taking place in the capitol, Teheran, and iu would convince you beyond all question of the the part of the field where our American truthfuluess of my word?' , We may be satis- brethren are at work. A few facts will illustrate fied if we could see it,' one. of them replied. this: (1) At Tabreez, an American medical mis- • Would that really satisfy you f' I asked. They siouary was asked by the Vali Ahad, or heir-apdidn't grasp my meauing, so I continued, ' Sup- parent to the throne of Persia, who is also Govposing you saw the legal document-the re- ernor of the Province of wbich Tabreez is the cord? ' , Oh, yes, that would settle the ques- capital, to give up his connection with the mistion,' they exclaimed. 'Well,' I continued, • we Sion, and become his private physcian on a large are 80 fortunate as to have the record. Turn salary. The doctor had no wish to accept it, but to John v: 11, aud let us read, .. And this is the was urged by· his brother missionaries aud the record, that God hath given us eternal life, and Mission Board to doso. He told the prince that he this life is His Son." , could do so on the condition only that he should bequite free to teach and preach his own religion, " I bhall never outlive the memory of the and to this the prince agreed. The appointment scene of that room. They fairly snatched their was considered so important that it was dis- New Testaments from their pockets, and eag- cussed by all the Legations, and oppo,ed by erly searched for the record. And bending low Russia only. The strangest thing was that tho over the pages they seemed to drink in the Mullahs approved of it, and said they could trust words like thirsty men. It was a pathetiC a man to attend to their women who was not sight, those boys beuding anxiously over the ashamed to stand up for his own religion. (2) record, which probably none of them had ever A convert from Islam in another city has not seen before. I could see their faces brighten, only made a public profession of Christ, but has althougb my eyes were becoming somewhat also acted as a mission agent under the American dimmed. Presently one of the boys looked up. missionaries there, and was lately married tothe His face glowed. He reached out his hand. daughter of the native pastor. Great opposition • Is the qnestIOn settled f' I asked. 'Yes, it is was raised to the marriage by the native Chrissettled,' he replied; and they all said the same. tian community (Armeniaus), but none whatever There was joy in that room. The iuterpreter by the Moslems. (3) Not many years since an said, 'L.t us pray'; alid while he prayed I order was given by the Shah, through H. B. M. thought of the joy with which heaven was ring- Minister, that the missionaries should not allow ingas any Moslem to enter their church, or attend any kind of service. Iu December, when Dr. Bruce The angels echoed around the throne, was returning to Julfa, he preached in Persia in .' Rejoice, for the Lord brings back his own I ' Teheran to a crowded congregation of Chris- tians, Jews, Parses., and Moslems. After the "So the work continued day after day. As service the whole congregation stayed for Sunsome indication of the progress of the work, I day-school, and one of the missionaries had a wi11 say that fully one hundred men attended a class of some 25 lloslems, Jews, and Parsees. meeting for new converts, held a week before

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL

chiefly Moslems, whom he taught the word of Sabbath, with a total attendance of about one God, just as in any Sunday-school clas~·. (4) thonsand. In the qnarters ot Haskeuy and Scu. After service one of the missionaries went out tari and in the rear of the Bible Honse, there are with, a catechist to two Moslem villages, and commodions chapels, bot for more than torty preached quite publicly to attentive congrega- years the evangelical Armenian chnrches in the tions in the street. (5) There are now several great quarters of Pera and Stamboul have converts from Islam In Ooroomiah who make 8 snffered severely in their growth and influence public profession of their faith. These five facts for the lack of church homes of their Own. The are significant signs of progress, and give ground brethren of the Pera and Stamboul churches are, for belief that God's time to favor Persia, of now about to make fresh efforts to secnre hOllses which Dr. Bruce has so often spoke, is at hand. of worship, and we bespeak for them tbe sym- -Christian at Work. pathy and aid of American Christians. The preachers of the gospel have never been so nn- T hi bet.-Mr. Andrew Wilson says that the merous and strong as at present, and the spirit of love and union among the brethren has sensi- Thibetans are the most pre-eminently praying bly increased. By means of our station conferpeople on the face of the earth. .. They have ence, genuine co-operati~n in carrying forward praying stones, praying pyramids, praying flags the evangelical work has been secured, and the flying over every bouse, praying wheels, praying differences of former years have quite disap· miJJs, and the univereal prayer, 'Ommani padme peared.- M!88ionary Herald. haun,' is never ont of their mouth," A German writer on Lamaism says of this sentence, which United States.-A fearless Missionary. literally means" 0 God 1 the jewel in the lotus," Dr. Otis Gibson, who died recently in SanFran. that these six syllables are, of all the prayers of cisco, was a noted missiona.ry among the Chinese earth, that which is most frequently repeated, in that city from 1868 to 1886. Dr. S. L. Baldwin written, printed, and conveniently offered up by in the Chinese Evangelist gives a thrilling acmechanical means. .. They constitute the only count of hisebaracter and work. We give,an exprayer which the common Mongols and Thihetans tract. "He soon gained the entire respect and know; they are the first words which the stam- confidence of the Chinese residents; and when mering child learns, and are the last sighs of the the hoodlum spirit became rampant and truckdying. The traveller murmurs them upon his ling politiCians catered to it for personal advantjourney, the herdsman by his flock, the wife in age, so tbat a public sentiment was engendered her daily work, the monk in all stages of con- very inimical to the Chinese residents, Dr. Gibtemplation-that is to say, of nihilism; and they son with that lofty courage cbaracteristic of him, are the cries of conflict and triumph. One meets stood firmly and resolutely in defence of the opwith them everywhere, whereever the Lama pressed Chinese. He was once burned in effigy church has established itself-on flags, rocks, in front of the City Hall, while the mayor of the trees, walls, stone monnments, utensils, strips City was making an anti-Chinese speech within, of paper, human skulls, skeletons, etc. They and conniving at the doings of the godless mob are, according to the meaning of the believer, without. On appearing once in the Legislative the essence of all religion, of all wisdom and RaHat Sacramento, a motion was promp~y revelation; they are the way of SIllvation and made by one of the hoodlum members that Otis entrance to holiness." Gibson he expelled from the hall; but there was a majority of rational and dece&! men in the Turkey.-Constanti~ople. Arnerlean Chris- body large enongh to prevent the passage or the tianity has three grand institutions in Constanti- resolution. Sometimes it was necessary to senople, namely, the Bihle House in Stamholll, cure police protectiou for the mission house, which is the centre of literary work for the Em- and on many occasions Mrs. Gihson was in seripire; the Female College, called the .. Home," ous donbt when he left the building whether she on tbe heights of Scutari, on the Asiatic shore, wonld ever see him again alive. In the midst and Robert College, on the bluff of the Bo~pho­ of such conflicts and trials he pressed on unrus, six miles above the city. There are thrEe daunted in his work until three years ago, when native evangelical churches, namely, two Arme- he was stricken with paralYSiS, undoubtly the niau and one Greek, with a total membership result of the long nervous strain to which he of over two hundred, and eleven religious ser- had been subjected." services in eight different quarters of the city and in three different langnages lire held every I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. of a year now accessions have been constant E. F_ Baldwin's Work in Southern and everyone haptized has renounced Moham- Morocco. medanism. For a time the work was seemingly much hindered by severe persecntion. Impris- MOGADOR, MOROCCO, March 21, 1889. onment, be3ting, disowning, banishment-these DEAR BROTHER: Some of your readers know are all too familiar to the converts here in somewhat of the precious work of grace in pro- Southern Morocco. But when it was impossible gress here among Mohammedans. For upwards to longer work here in Mogador we travelled and preached, going literally on the methods gospel brings them. May not all thia encourage laid down in Matthew x, which we hold with, the zeal and faith of scattered workers toiling we find, increasing numbers of God's children in these bard Moslem fields? to be of perpetnal obligation. We have found them to contain the deep and matchless wisdom Some new workers, all committed to Mat- thew x lives, have just jOined us. Tbere are of God for missionary etrort.* Several others now six of us bere, all mrn of course, with onr lives given up to toil for Lurist nnder bis primbesides myself, inclllding recently converted itive instructions. A band is forming in Ayernatives. are so travelling. The natives knowing shire, Scotland, of others. who will come to us no other methods, have gone glad)y forth, with- soon, we trust. Others in different places are ont purse or scrip. on foot, taking uothing and greatly interested. We hope to have many namarvellous blessiug in the way of conversion tives together here in the summer months for has followed the steps of their simple faith. trainiug in the Word, that they may afterwards They go with no thought of payor salary. The go forth two by two, without purse or scrip. Father makes their simple needs His care. lily own position as an unattached missionary, de- E. F. BALDWIN. pendent only on God for temporal supplies (which, blessed be Hie name, He ceaselessly Brazil. supplies), enables one to consistently instrnct these native Christians in the principles and THE MISSIONARY BUREAU,LoNDON, methods of .Matthew x, and encourage them to go forth npon them. April 8, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSON:- I enclose It is to this retnrn to these first principles of mission work I attribute the constant :!low of copy Qf a letter received from Brazil, blessing we are having. and which is so except- 10~1 in Mohammedan fields. I earnestly rec- on the subject of "Self-Supporting ommend them to others who may have the faith and are so circumstanced as to practice them. Missionaries." As it is the phase of I say this without any reflection upon the more ordinary and accepted lines of mission endeavor. the subject <in which we are most The field is vast and the need great, and by all and every means let the gospel be.preached. deeply interested, and one in which Jnst now the vigilance of our persecutors and very much more can be done than adversaries has somewhat relaxed, and our fre- has yet been ~ttempted•. I thought quent meet:!Igs (sil<teen in Arabic and eight in English per week, are well attended, and we you might find room for it in your are cheered by more conversions. Several are jnst presenting themselves for baptism. Last excellent REVIEW. night one of the most intelligent and best educated Moors I have ever met,:pnblicly confessed JOHN M. PAMMANT, Secretary. Christ for the first time-both speaking and praying (as all the native Christians do from the Self-Supporting Missionaries: honr of their conversion) in onr meeting before "GREAT BRITAIN, tbrough her vast commercial many witnesses. He is one of the few" honor- and colonial relations, sends men to all parts of able" ones who have been won. We trnst he the habitable globe. These men are natnrally may become a veritable Paul. He was··some energetic and enterprising or they would not months since arrested and thrown into prison on offer for foreign service. the suspicion of being a Christian, which at that ,. Is it not possible to transform this splendid time he was not. His feet, like Joseph's, .. they army of yonng men into repres~ntatives of hurt with fetters," the scars of which he will Christ? I sincerely believe it is. The church never cease to carry. Poor fellow' He was of Christ in England has within its fold the very then withont the comfort that comes to a child flower of manhood, ready for service In any part of God in a1Hiction, and yet enduring reproach of the world. What then is necessary? That for Christ. But God blessed his dreary sojourn for every foreign post a Christian man should in prison to his soul, and it contribnted to his be forthcoming, a man with every qualification conversion. Pray for him. necessary, and equal to any that may be fur- nished from the world's ranks. But how are Some from among the few resident Europeans these men to be brought into contact with the and from among the Jews also have turned to companies who are to employ them? Anassoclthe Lord and confessed Him in baptism. ation might he formed of Christian merchants and others, who would, by their infiuence and Tidings from different places in the interior, known integrity,be nble to select men ofguaranwhere tbe word of life has been carried from teed ability antI general suitableness. But what here, tell us of many turning from Mohammed's wonld be the ~ractical gain to the church by all cold, hard. false faith, to the love and light the this? The gain would be sim ply incalculable. In the first place a great stumbling block wonld –*A series ofpapers dealing witb the qnestion be removed, fornothing impedes the spread of the gospel abroad more than the lives of godless of mission methods and entitled The Question Englishmen. All missionaries will attest this. 01 the Hour-Foreign Mis8ions, is appearing But the greatest advantage of all will be that now in The Christian of London, and are at- thousands of seU-supporting missionaries will tracting wide attention. be located all over the world, for every living Christian is a missionary, whatever his private , calling may be. The opportunities of spreading I hear Miss Pilditch is this moment bnsy giv- the gospel which lie within the reach oC every ing a singing lesson to our school children.

Englishman abroad are very great, and this Santhals are hill people and good singers.

without in any way interfering with his private Thank God for liberty to praise the Lord in the dntles. While laboring abroad I have had the midst of heathendom.

constant fellowship an 1 help of several young Last Sunday about 150 were at the Lord's Englishmen. One who ,vas ever ready to help table to remember His death; it was the won- was the manager of a foundry; another was the der of the RItes, the Son oC God dying for sinful director of one of the largest companies in this men. Eleven men and women were baptized city; and in the same way every Englishman in November, and one man l'lst month, on who fills an engagement abroad may do good proCession of faith in Christ. There is hope oC work for Christ, providing he be a living Chris- many more to Collow. Pray for them.

tian. Famine is tormenting thousands of people i I ask, should all this power for good be left daily heads of families, men and women, come to unapplied f Surely heroic young Christians will me, saying we have nothing to eat; give us some be forthcoming to fill any post that others work, rice or money; the children are crying.

would accept for the salary. The love of Christ The Santhals are a brave and hard-working.

should be stronger than the love' of enterpri.e people, but this famine is a great trouble, and or lucre, and as to fitness, who shall say that the Government does not Ceellncllned to help.

the man of God is inferior to the worldling f " Come ye blessed.-For 1 was hungry and ye Joseph and Daniel proved themselves not one gave me food. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one whit behind their godlesR compeers in worldly of these, my brethren, even the least, ye did It knowledge, tact and business capacity. unto me." Matt. 25 : 14-40. How can we see All that is wanting to put this scheme into these people starving before Our eyes f This is practice is the formation of an association of a time of need. Pray lor them, and afterwards Christian merchants and philanthropists, and see how mnch you can deny yourself to help its results will be universal. them. If friends knew their need, they would " JAMES F ANSTONE." cheerfully send a few pounds to help them.

India. A Ohristian Baba. Interesting letter from Secretary From Rev. J. A. B. Cook, Singa- Haegert, of the Bethel Santhal Mission. pore, Feb. 21, 1889.

BETHEL. 21st March. 1889. MR. TAlIl KONG WEE was born In Singapore, DEAR EDITORS: of Christian parents, in 1842 i he was thus a Baba. To explain this word, I cannot do better We left England in October, '88, with six new than quote the following from Vaughan's" Chi- missionaries for onr mission, and arrived here nese of the Straits Settlements": "The term safely on the 2d December. Our services on Baba Is used by the natives oC Bengal to board were a joy to os and a blessing to others. designate the children oC Europeans. and it Is Oor missionaries learned 500 Santhal words, probable that the word was applied by the and attended 24 lectures on diseases, their Indian convicts at Renang to Chinese children, cause, their course and treatment on board. No and so came Into !(enerai use. The word is time was lost; since their arrival they have given in Donglas's Hokien Dictionary as mean- continued their study. and made good progress Ing a half·caste Chinese from the Straits. In in medicine and the Santhallanguage. Mess1·s. the Straits, however, the term Is applied to all ,Panes and Hearn are at Bethlehem, 20 miles Chinese born there, half-caste, or otherwise." east; the others are here. We trust Mr. The term, moreover, is applied to adults as Rowat will go 20 miles north by and by. well as to children.

D,n:ing the last four months, patients from Mr. Kong Wee's father was a gambler 25 villages were attended at Bethel. Our and pepper trader. who sent him to school at the ulne dispensaries are busy at this time, as Rame's Institution, where he was taoght Eng- the prevailing heatlays many aside. (It is 8 P. lIl. lish. Like all Babas he knew Malsy better just now. and we have 95 degrees on our veran- than Chinese, though he also knew Chinese, dah, in the shade.) Oor nine dispensaries re- which some Babas do not. He left school when move moch misery and woe from many a home, sixteen to enter a lawyer's omce, where he and this they do all the year rouud. As a rule, remained until about three years ago, when he patients from more than 150 vill"ages receive removed to Madras for the education of his two treatment every year. sons. He had saved sumcient to enable him to. retire and do this. The reason why he went Since January, '89, we visited four melas there I will give further on. (heathen feasts) and disposed of 1,850 gospels. May the bleSSing of the Almighty rest on His His parents, brothers, sisters, and indeed all word, printed and preached, and may He guide his relatives were heathen. He also remained a the people to the feet of Christ. heathen Cor some years after leaving school, un- til he came into contact with a Chinese Chris- Last week our preachers, two and two, visit- tian, one of the earliest converts oC the London ed ftfty villages. M18si(!nary Socie.ty, which nnfortunately aban- children the best training they could under ~ most fayorable conditions. Their hope was that doned the Straits altogether, so long ago as both the lads might not ouly become earnest Christians, but also like the f:tther, preachers of 1847. By this Chinese Baba he was induced to the gospel, to the Babas of Malayrla. I am thankful to add that both the BOns are now cast in his lot with the Christians. He after- members of the church, and we hope to. see them more than filling their father's place in wards married one of his daughters, and she the coming years. May God grant it.

had much to do with the after life and usefulne.s PerSia.-The American Presby;'

ot her husband. She still survives, and intends tcrrian Mission.- From one of the missionaries: to return to Madras, until her sons complete The missionary work of Oroomiah Station is their education there. . in some respects unique, and iu many ways it is di1llcult, but full of promise. We area band The whole of Mr. Kong Wee's relatives stood of missionaries set down among a remnant of ancient Christendom in the midst oC Moslem out against his becoming a Christian. He was conquerors. It is a journey of nearly two months' travel to our field-so Car inland and so afterwards on visiting terms with them, and Car isolated that very few Americans other than missionaries have eyer yi"ited tbe region. The supported his mother nntil the last, but he was band of missionaries are four Presbyterian min- isters and their wives; one physician, his wife never forgiven by them for leaving the" cus- and mother; one secular missionary, and tbree single ladies. toms of his fathers," i. e., idolatry. While in The location and extent ofthe field.-To the India he often wrote, urging Mrs. Cook to visit north is Monnt Ararat, at the corner of Persia, Russia, and Tnrkey. The eastern boundary hi… de",rest mother" and sis ters. This we for nearly a hundred miles is the inland Ses of Oroomlah in ancient Media. Then the field extried to do, but apparently with little good tends westward to the Tigris, over the rugged region of the mountains and valleys in Kurdi.. result. Yet snrely God will hear his prayers on tan to the Tigris, as it passes the site of ancient Nineveh. The territory to be evangelized by their behaIr. When he first became a Christian, our station is nearly as large as the State of OhiO, partly in Persia, partly in Turkey, and is he once told me, thongh he had made a clean one of the oldest abodes of man.

break with idolatry, he knew very litt:e of the The Population and Nstionalities.-The first people Cor special efl'ort are the Syrians, or steps he had taken. Bnt by the teaching o~ his Nestorians, a remnant of the once great church of the Far East, that had its missions even in wife and others, by prayer, and the constant China a thousand years ago. This remnant nnm- bers about 150,000. There are probably 30,000 stndy of his Malay New Testament, he came to Jews on the site where they were carried cap- tive twenty-five centnries ago; there are as see "trnth as it is in J esns." He became a many more Armenian Christians; nearly a mil- lion and a quarter oCKurds, Moslems and Devil trne disciple, and was ever found ready to worshipers, aud over half a million of Persian Moslems; a total of near two million souls. speak for the Master, in his own house, at tbe There are many reasons why we should expect the Nestorians to be won over rapidly, as a cbapels, tbe prison, and elsewhere. He was people, to pnre Christianity, and the other peo- ples more slowly. certainly tbe most hearty and enthusiastic Chi- History of the Miasion.- The Nestorian naman I ever came across. So frank and out- remnant were first fully made known to the Protestant world in 1830, by exploring missionspoken. It was qnite refreshing to meet with aries. The mission was begun in 11l35, and called the Mission to the Nestorians. The him. first missionaries were Rev. Justin Perkins and Dr. Asahel Grant, very noble and euthnsiastic He preached freely at his own charges, and pioneers. Others, of a like spirit, ,followed them, of whom the Messrs. Stoddard and Rhea, gave regularly of his means to the cause of the and Miss Fidelia Fiske (as well as the two piO- neers) furnished subjects of bioll:raphy. In 1870 gospel, and even when away in Madras, where he also gave, he always had his monthly sub- scription paid in Singapore, and when he heard of the new chapel at Bukit Timah he sent twen- ty-five dollars towards the building fund. For years he and a few others went regularly once a quarter to communion services, and thus helped to keep things going tbere, after the founder of this station, Mr. Keasberry, had passed away; and it was largely owing to him and two or three others that services were maintained at tbe Malay chapel from the time Mr. Keasberry died, until our mission took over this station also, with its much reduced congre- gation. We shall continue to miss him in many ways. I shall always be thankful I knew him, and learned to love him as a brother. I shall remember his pleasant, hearty manner, his readiness to take a service or help in any way he could.!

A severe liver complaint brought him back with his wire to Singapore, but it was too late to save his life; he died in February of last year in great sufl'ering, but" in peace."

The reason why the parents took their sons- their ouly surviving children-to Madras was· that they might be witb them tbere, away from the debasing influences of Chinese idolatry, and the example and practic~s of heathen rela- tives. He knew too well what heathenism was.

So these loving parents wished to give their the name of the mission was changed to The Church has four Presbyteries -and a Synod; MiSsion to Persia. Since then it has enlarged also a native Board of Evangelization that meeta its sphere to embrace half Persia, or near 5OO,()(,0 monthly. By combining funds and counsels square mUes, in its efforts. Stations have been with the miSSionaries, a system of pastoral care established in Tabreez, Teheran, Hamadan and and itinerant labors is in operation which aims, a8 fast as possible, to reach all the Christian Salmas. population, and to carry the gospel to all other 1835, the work was hegun, and the mission- population. about us.

aries warmly welcomed by the Nestorians; The people are very poor in worldly goods, 1836, the Shah of Persia gave a firman to the but are able to do much for their own support, missionaries, and severely punished ruffians and for the spread of the gospel. The average that tried to kill them; 1838, the Roman Catho- amount given is about a dollar to a communilic mission was begun in the same field; 1841, cant-$2,000 per annum. This sum stands for the first printing-press ever seen in Persia began much real devotion and self-denial. Tne wages its work at Oroomiah in printing the Bible; of a laboring man is ten to fifteen cents a day, 1844, the training-school was removed to Seir, and of a skilled laborer, suob as a carpenter, and the Female Seminary was fairly opened; never more than thirty cents a day. Money is 1845, was the massacre of thousands of Chris- very scarce, and the sum that passes the hands tians by the Kurds, and follo wing this was a se- of our Christiaus is very small and very bard to vere persecution; the Patriarch and the Persian Governor beat and imprisioned many of the earn; but all give, and some conSCientiously missionaries' converts; 1846 to 1849, remarkable revivals; 1852, Persia was at war with Enl(land, give their tithes. and the missionaries were under Russian .pro- The Special Needs.-These are numerous; tection; 1855, the Reformed Church began; 1862, the Presbytery formed; 1862 and 1866, the one most pressing at this time is to provide years of cholera, and many thousands of people larger accommodations for our college. The swept away; 1870 to 1871, years of famine iu present building (two stories and basement, 110 many parts of Persia; 1871, the missiou trans- by 45 feet) gives ns chapel, library and recitation ferred from the American Board to the Presby- rooms, aud accommodations for sixty students, terian Board; 1877, extensive revivals; 1878, This building cost about $5,000. The demand is the Reformed Church more fully organized; very great to double the number of students, 187~, the new college built, and hospital begun; and give to half of them industrial educatiou. 1880, terrible famine, also insurrection of the It is an opportunity we must avail of, and thus Kurds; 1885, prevailinl!: revivals in the congre- bring the active and leading young men into the gations; 1886, High Church ritualists sent out evangelical Influence. In a few years these by the Archbishop of Canterbnry and began a young men will be the pillars of the church. If miasion; 1888, new Female Seminary built; we fail, these young men whom we reject will 1889. a new station nndertaken in the Kurdish fall Into the hands of Roman Catholics and Mountains. other errorists. While we sleep the enemy will sow tares. Three thousand dollars will bnild The first yearl, from 1835 to 1845, were years the needed accommodations for seventy addiof preparation in teaching, preaching and trans- tional students and provide shops. lating the Scriptures. From 1845 to 1855 there were many blessed revivals in the boarding- DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I have just schools, and the young men and women con- received particulars of the murder of verted carried the love of Christ with them to the villages, and many souls were spirituaJly of one of our converts in the Reformed renewed. From 1855 onward the Reformed Church was gradually formed, necessitated by Presbyterian Church, Antioch. persecution and other causes. The converts Yours faithfully, were first invited to meet with the missionaries R. M. SOMMERVILLE. in the Lord's Supper. As the members increased. separate congregations were formed in The following extractfl'oma private the villages, and native pastors placed over letter, recently received at Mersine, them. As pious young men were trained, they from Mrs. James Martin, of Antioch, were sent outaa teachers and evangelists. Thus should drive the churches to more the work has grown, and several thousaud souls are annuaJly reached. There is the stated importunate prayer in behalf of the preaching of the gospel in 120 places. The devoted brethren who are laboring largest congregation numbers 600 ; the smallest there in the face of such violent only ten or fifteen souls. opposition: The communicants in 1S:>7 were 216; in 1867, 697; in 1877, 1.087; and in 1887, 2,003. The .. We are now in deep grief and aftliction. whole number from the first is over 3,000. The Two weeks ago yesterday Abd EI Maseeh Telroll of ministers shows 40 fully ordained, and fort, one of our members, a yonng man of about 30 others, licentiates; also 87 elders and 91 dea- twenty, who joined our church in company with conesses of the congregations. The Reformed his mother three years ago last October, was set on by the Greeks in the shop where he was learning dyeing. Being at leisure, he was reading in the Bible, when a man standing on the other But the Persian Consul brought to court lve side of the narrow street said to another, 'See men, Greeks, who Baid they were in the street that fellow I He is still reading the gospel.' all day, and no assault occurred. We had Fast- Then the man attacked Abd Et Maseeh, striking day yesterday. The Greeks say, •That is the him on the head and kicking him, and cursing first of you only; we will settle you all.' Yeshim, his religion, and hook. A brother of the terday our cook was out in the evening, when young man roshed on him too, aod they dragged one of several men cursed his religion and made him oat of the shop, beating and kicking him. to strike him. Another caught the man, and He appealed to his master for help, but the mas- Yusef got away. The Lord is on our side, and ter took up a stick and made to strike him, and we shall not be moved." others coming np, Abd Et Maseeh got off. This is what the witnesses iestify. The father of Tahiti.-We gladly give place to the yoong man says that his son came home with blood flowing from his ears and nose. The this communication. father, a Greek, wanted to complain to the Government at once, but Abd Et Maseeh replied, In the midst of this dark financial 'No, my father, leave it to Christ, the Judge.' crisis of the London Missionary Society, Tile Ioung man ate a little supper, and went out we have been favored with the sight of a recent to an evening meeting where he and some others letter from Tahiti, well known and remembered were discussing Bible truth. He Boon returned by some of us as Otaheite, as the earliest part home, and after vomiting lay down, and falling of the field of the labors and of the signal sucinto coma, never spoke again. It was near noon cess of this mission. next day before they came for the doctor. When the doctor saw him and heard his story, he got the The remarkable importance of this intelligence futher to call in the Greek doctor and Immanuel, at the present moment is that it shows in a well the Bon of the Turkish Protestant pastor here, authenticated and most interesting detail the who had just returned from Stamboul with a fresh fruit that still remains on the old field of diploma, having .todied in Beirnt. The Greek Pomare, even after the French aggression. and Protestant doctors quarreled at once, the Greek saying it was meningitis, and the other We think we are noW warrented to print and saying it was impossible-it was from violence. to circulate privately some sentences of this let- The family dismissed the Greek, and the doctor ter, which is addressed to a lady in Edinburgh got there just as he was leaving. The doctor who was once herself a foreign missionary, and and Immanuel examined Abd EI Meseeh, and who presided at the Edinburgh Ladies' Associthey came together here, and in this room Im- ation of the London Missionary Society the manuel declared it could be nothing but violence. The young man died Friday evenin!(, and the other day: doctor asked the family to get a paper from the "I have always been hopiug to have a great Government for a post-mortem. Dr. Garabet Hagopian, of Aleppo, who studied in New York deal of missionary news to give you, but, though under Dr. Post's father, is here, and the doctor it is now nearly seven months since we left Sanasked the family to call him, and with Immanuel Francisco, I have not seeu a single European and his brother Yakoub, who studied in Aintab, Protestant missionary. All the IslandS that we and Is the agent of the city, made a post-mortem have visited are in the hands of the French, and examination and declared all the signs were of the English missionaries have been gradually violence to th~ head. That was On Saturday, driven out. Both in the Marquesas and the and on Tuesday they met to arrange their re- Panmutos we saw a great deal of the Roman port, and the sons of the Protestant pastor, Catholics, and I am glad to say that they seemed though not daring to deny that death was caused much less bigoted than they are with us. They by violence, said that there were many enemies, read the Bible in churcb, aad preach sermons, and they dare not say in the report to the Govern- and where there was only a catechist to conment that it was so, and they, too, actually drew duct the service, it seemed quite like our own, up a report in the Interest of the murderers_ as, of course, he could not celebrate Mass. At Dr. Garabet was besieged and offered bribe~ and Tahiti, though I found no missionaries, I am intimidated to compel him to pui his signature to very·glad to tell you that I found that the work their report, but he refused. The assault oc- had been so thoroughly founded that it is going curred In open day, in the street, and the wit- on quietly in the hands of native missionaries, nesses are numerous; but Greek and Turk have and very few have joined the church of Rome. united to kill the case. Three Moslems and two • . • After leaving Papeete we were detained Fellaheen gave testimony, but the Government by broken masts for two months at a very beausaid it would be wrong to write down that they tiful village in the southern part of Tahiti, called cursed his religion aud his book. The murder- Tantira, and it was there that I saw most of the ers are hidden in the house of the Persian Con- people, and loarned to love them. They are so sul. He is a Mason, as also are the pastor's loving and hospitable, and so cheerful and sons. The do«tor telegraphed home and lI:ot au happy. The fir~t Sunday, when I went ashore answer, and the pressure on the Turks is strong. to church, I found the table spread for the communion, and all covered with a white cloth. I asked leave to jOin, and was welcomed by the officiating minister, who was dressed in a dark blue and whIte narin (a cottou kilt), white shirt, and black paletot coat. All the ministers and deacons 'll'ere dressed in this fashion, and

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

had bare feet. In fact, my shoes were the only ship on Wednesday. On the appointed day ones in the chnrch I thirty women and three children came dn .. When the covering-cloth was removed, I fonnd that the wine was in black beer bottles, board, and not satisfied with what they had the cups were of very coarse earthenware, and the bread was baked bread-fruit cut in very already given me, they brought twenty-five small pieces. It was very touching to me to keep the feast with the Mi.sion congregation cocoanuts, fowls, and six pillows stuffed with so recently rescued from heathenism,-touching, too, to realize how the simple rite is silk cotton from the cotton-tree. I asked them snited to all climes and peoples, and may be nnderstood and partaken of although you do to sing a hymn before we went downstairs, not nnderstand a word of the language. When the service was over, I fonnd that I had put my_ which they did; and then, to my great surprise self in a much more conspicuous position than I had any idea of. First, all the ministers and they proceeded of their own accord to make deacons shook hands with me, aud ~hen all my fellow-communicants, of whom there must have speeches and prayers. An old sailor on board, been more than 280. who speaks the language, told me that one wo- .. That afternoon the chief called on me, and begged me to come ashore early on Monday man, who prayed fervently, prayed much for the morning, to receive a gift which the people wished to give to their new member. I went, captain, that he might be guided to do all that and here is a list of what I call •the gains of godliness' in Tahiti :-six fowls, one hundred was necessary for our safety. I was strnck with cocoanuts, bananas, ripe and green, breadfruits, sweet potatoes, taro, pine-apples, eggs, that when I heard it, and still more when the capand a lobster. These were all carried by men on poles over their shoulders, and laid on the tain discovered the very next day that the mast ground in front of our house. ,The chief preseuted them in the name of •Tws/ell religieus.. ' was in a bad state, and must be repaired before of the village. I returned thauks through the chief, and invited the givers to come and see the we could continue our voyage. Was it not a wonderful anSwer to prayer? and don't yon think the Christian kindness of these people might be a lesson to many professing Christians at home? I was a little vexed with the very common look of the vessels of the sanctuary, and have promised to send them Communion cups from Scotland, much to their delight."

Being personally acquainted with the writer.

I can confidently commend this unexpected testi- mony to encourage and stimulate all friends and supporters of Foreign Missions to contribnte to the funds of the London Missionary Society, ihat commenced in Otaheite at the close of last century. G. D. CULLEN.

EDINBURGH, 16th March, 1889.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

Mr. Oust's" Notes." country, as a member of the Indian Civil Service, has been supplemented A CLERGYMAN who was a very by extensive travel in Turkey, Transbrilliant writer but not equally at- Caucasia, Syria~ Egypt, Tunisia, AItractive speaker, said to a brothel' gel'ia and Morocco. He has been for minister whose qualities were direct- many years associated with the conly the reverse of his own: "When trol of the British and Foreign Bible you write people go to sleep, and Society's interests and operations, when you speak they keep awake; as well as with those of the Church but when I speak they go to sleep, of England Missionary Society and and when I write they keep awake." other prominent and important evangelistic a~d learned associations. But if Mr. Robert N. Cust, of Lon- The Royal Asiatic Society designadon, speaks he is sure of a hearing, ted him as an Honorary Secretary. and if he writes he is sure of a He has contributed most valuable reading. He is entitled both to speak stores of knowledge on the languages and write on missionary topics. He of the East Indies, Africa, the Cauhas had to do with missionaries and casus and Oceanica, being the author missionary societies for> almost half of separate works on each of these, a century, and for over thirty years besides linguinistie and Ol'lental has made a close and careful study essays and other more popular topof missions and collateral subjects. ics. He has, besides, taken promi- A large personal acquaintance with nent part in the missionary discusthe people of India, gained during a quarter of a century's residence in the sions of the last quarter of a century, In his annual tours, made volun.- and is well and widely known as a tarily at his own charges, inconnea.

man of strong opinions, which he tion with the Bible Society's work, holds independently and champions he has visited many parts of Europe, fearlessly, according to others the Western Asia, and North Africa, right to exercise the same pdvi- except Tl'ipolitana. One year he lege!3. was in Norway discussing the Lapp We are favored with the second translation; the next year on the and enlarged edition of his valuable cataracts of the Nile, listening to contribution to missio)lary literature, men speaking in the language of which he has modestly entitled Nubians; then on the shores of the Notes on Missional'Y Subjects. The Caspian Sea, or the Sea of Galilee, volume consists of four parts, which or down III the Sahara of Algeria, or though published and procurable at Cape Spartel in Morocco.

separately, are here gathered in one Such a writer, were he far less large and comprehensive book. Part learned than our many-sided scholer I contains (1) Obsel'vations and Re- and literateur, would challenge at- flections on Missionary Societies,and tention; but when there is super- (2) Language Illustrated by. Bible' added a devout sympathy with the Translation. Part II treats of The progress of Christ's Kingdom in the GreatProblems Outside the Orbit of world, he commands it. He told the Pure Evangelistic Work, but which under-g-raduates of BaIliol College, the missionary has to face. Part III Oxford, in an address on "The Duty is devoted to the Relation of Mission- of the Youth of Great Britain," that aries to the Outer World. Part IV when, in 1838, he went to that col- is composed of missionary addresses lege, they knew as little about mis- delivered by the author under vari- sions as they did about Chinese mu- OilS circumstances, and what he sic. On repairing to Calcutta, styles " Pictures" and," Notices," through conversation with Bishop composed in omnibus and railway Wilson, he became interested in mis- trains or elsewhere, as reading, con- sions, and found "a new world"

versation ot' observation have sug- open to him, and missions have since gested the train of thought. They are been the" leading object of his very a layman's utterances on these great existence."

themes. Part V is to follow on " The But Mr. Cust pre-eminently de- ,Missions of the Romish Church." serves attention as one of the com- Mr. Cust's wide experience and ex- paratively few laymen of large abil- tended acquaintance in the depart- ity who have not only lent an ab- ments of geography, philology and sorbing attention to the subject, and ethnology, together with his promi- aided intelligently in missionary nent relation with practi'!al politics, counsels, but who have devoted have been all laid under contribution their enel'gies and literary skill to in the production of the several parts produce a literature on the subject.

of this volume; and the relation of It is surprising what stores of all these to missions has been con- knowledge and thought are gathered stantly present in' his thought dur- in this large and importantcontribu- ing all his life in the saddle, on the tion to curl'ent evangelistic litera- judge's bench, and in the student's ture. We are enthusiastic and ap- retreat; so that the consideration preciative to a degree which will of these themes is not something he scarcely be accredited to be sober, in has taken up, as he says, as the our estimation of this volume; and: "craze" of his "old age," but has yet, there al"e some whole chapters, been almost a life-long study. and plenty of paragraphs and sentences, which do not command our where after the festival is over, one judgment;' and there are manystate- might purchase hundreds ofcarcasses ments of facts from which we would of little pigs at a pice apiece. But dissent, and of opinions which we we do not wish to distract attention judgemustbe greatly modified before from the estimable qualities of this they can be accepted as the last or book by the correction of incidental even the best analysis of the subject statements, norby giving expression in hand. Some of the statements to any diversity of view on the subare, to om· personal knowledge, too jects treated which we, or others, to sweeping, both as to facts in India our knowledge, hold. and in Africa, while the ex cathedra This volume, as a contribution to manner in the utterances of opinions missionary criticism from one of the is not indicative of the essential mod- stoutestfriends and ablest champions estyand broad charity which really ofall evangelisticlabor,has a peculiar pervade the volume. The wisest value. It is a sad fact that the gencounsels are divided upon subjects eral church has not been until of late, on which Mr. Cust does not hesitate intelligently acquainted with the isto write, in the rhetoric at least, of sues and problems of practical workan ultimatum; and though large lib- ers enough to either pass judgment erty be conceded him as a "Christian upon their merits or become intereststatesman." there are other eminent ed in their presentation; and it has Christian statesmen, with long ex- only been when some secular or ecperience and careful judgment, who clesiastical adversary antagonized will differ from him as much as he them in press or on platform, that will from a multitude of missiona- they came to know of the existence ries, who he thinks take a less sym- of some of the most vital problems. pathetic view of human affairs than Friends and administrators of mis- the secular student does. But Mr. sions have discussed thf'se questions Cust does not expect uniform concur- too esoterically. But we hail the rence with his views; he distinctly day when friends and advocates are says so about some chapters of the to assnme the role of frank and book; and though he says all per- friendly critics; and, taken all in all, sons acquainted with the subject we do know not where we will find will agree with his views as express- a warmer friend and abler aU-round ed in "Islam," it is more than proba- critic of missionary matters than the ble that he overestimates the gen- honorable gentleman, the product eral unanimity even there. We do of whose pen has afforded us such not know, for instance, if we appre- great delight, and yet, from whom we hend him aright as meaning to say and so many others; we repeat, will that after li·ing with Mohammedans on so many points widely differ. in India for a quarter of a century, But there is so much that is valua- he never heard of their offering ani- ble in the book that .we must have mal sacrifices; but if so, it seems in- done with our dissertations about it, explicable to us. The "anachron- and regale our readers with some ism" to which he refers may be wit- extracts, though should we even se_ nessed at the Devi Pathan Mela, at lect the samples that tempt us, we Tulsipur, near Gondah, any year, would quote enough to fill a whole where the Hindoos sacrifice sheep and number of the REVIEW. goats; and close by a long line of Few persons appreciate the au- Mohammedans can be seen, each thor's reference to the variety of reo with a squealing, suckling pig under sponsibilities devolving on Mission his arm, waiting their turn to pre- Boards, which have to sent their animal sacrifice; and .. Discharge the duty of a Quarter-master General, the head of a great ~ommission, a. * * .. The last two decades have been ex- Boa.rd of Architects, Shipbuilders and Engineers, a Board of Finance, a Council of ceedingly propitious to the extension ofmis- Education. a Committee on Geographical sions ; the expansion has been marvellous, Exploration, a Superintendent of a Trans- but mnch of it imprudent. The next two IMing and Publishing firm, as well as other decades may prove periods of trial and peril secular duties." by the close of that period the Europea~ octopus will have closed over the continent He adds: of Africa as it has already over Oceanica. and America." .. I have been for more than forty years a witness and a studier of the conduct of hu- :Mr. Cust invites" dowlll'ight critiman affairs, bnt I never realized such puri- cism," he says, a.nd he will surely get tyof motive, such'simplicity of conduct, it sooner or later, though the high and on the whole, such practICal wisdom as respect in which he is held may deis found in such a body." ter some, and others will forbear lest the friends of missions be thus Mr. Cust thinks-and with the hIgh- apparently set over against each est esteem for the missionary force other, in the estimation of the of Great Britain and the eminent thoughtless and indifferent members qualities and immense labors of of the societies themselves, or be many of them, we yet, on the whole, flaunted as sectarians and dessenticoncur with his statement-that the ents by those downrightly antago- 'American churches send out their nistic to the cause. But like Calbest men" to foreign fields, while' vin's Institutes, Mr. Cust's "Notes" might take as their symbol a flaming "Great Britain keeps her best at sword. Missionaries may, themhome." But this must be taken in its selves, not concede the justness of broadest sense or we shall be asked the criticisms on their personal conto show who Great Britain's" best" duct toward the heathen, but they men are, with the record of Pat- will find no public test to exceed the teson, Hannington, Griffith John, high standard to which they hold Dr. Duff and othe1's before us. Still themselves as a class, to be amenawe appreciate Mr. Cust's compliment ble; and our autho1"S beautiful imi- -not to the missionaries, but to the tative extension of the XIth chapter of Hebrews will be as oil to the estimate put by American churches wounds made by Mr. Cust's free on foreign mission service, as de- lance. "By faith the United Mora- vian Brethren at Herrnbut, in Germanding the richest contribution of many, more than a century and a talent they can command. Mr. Cust half ago," &c. "By faith the London thinks missionary operations legiti- and Wesleyan Societies," &c. "By mate subjects of criticism. He says: faith Moffat's son-in-law Livingstone abandoned his home, his chapel ano '" We can no longer treat missionaryop- his school/' &c. " By faith Krapf and erations as above or below candid criticism Rebman sat year after year at the when t4ey are forced up<¥> tbe public notice watch tower of Mombasa, waiting till in the public papers, in Parliament,on plat- the day should dawn, calling to each forms and ,an abundant literature. Mis- other: Watchman, what of the sions like those of tbe Moravian Missionary night?" and thusonandon through a Society,or of the Americau Societies to their galaxy of heroes of whom time would indigenous wild tribes, might be conducted fail us even to mention the names for centuries without public notice: but selected by our author. It was with the evangelizing warfare all round Africa much sadness we read the almost pa- all over Oceanica, into the heart of India; thetic closing paragraph of the vol- China and Japan, by at least two thousand ume in which the author concludes: agents, at a cost exceeding two millions [pounds] annually, cannot escape notice." .' I have said my say. This is probably my '" '" It must needs be that mistskes-are made, but tl:ey need not be perpetuated.

'" * Hard words are often spoken against missions, and whole classes of the commu- nity, from deep prejudICe, hold back from their support. It is in their interest, their positive advantage, that the tendencies should be exposed, that the blots should be hit, and the dangers pointed out." ast contribution to missionary literature. self of the former, and the latter could be If I have written what is not true, let this of no use to him in the social circles of the paper be consigned to the fire. If there is leper colony. a scintilla of truth, think over it. It cannot now be said that we must travel onward, as "Father Damien had resided among tbe if in mist, and that, as nobody criticized lepers for sixteen years when death came to there wa.s no error." his relief, and be had seen the population of Molokai renew itself three times, as the Missions to Lepers. average duratiou of a leper's life is about se ..en years. Years ago he became affiictep THE death of the Roman Catholic with leprosy himself, and for a long time bepriest, Father Damien, popularly fore his death Was a painful sufferer from styled" The Apostle of the Lepers" the scourage. The latest letters from the and now" The Martyr of Molokai," leper colony stated that his health was so which occurred on April 10 last, at broken that h;s death was likely to occur at Kalawa, Hawaii, has called popular any time. Father Damien had for assisattention to a form of Christian tants two men as beroic as himself. One of heroism which may well be exalted these was an Irishman natned Walsh.· He in the public mind in an age quite was a mason by trade, and had been a soldier too justly characterized as supremely in the English army. Walsh reached Honoselfish. lulu III broken health and reduced circum- stances just at the time a supermtendent As the daily papers of the country was needed to keep the colony in order. He generally gave large space to the accepted the position with the result that facts of the self-surrender and self- he is a leper himself to-day and pining for immolation of this Romish priest, relief in death. Father Damien's other we will only give so much of the nar- helper was the Rev. M. COJlrardy, a Catholic rative as is essential to our general priest formerly connected with the Archditreatment of the theme in hand. The ocese of Oregon, who volUntarily went to account before us says Father Da- Molokai about two years ago to become mien was a native of BQlgium and Father Damien's assista.nt." was born in 1840. Mr. Ed ward Clifford, of England, .. He was ordained to the priesthood in writing of " Father" Da.mien during 186~, and SOOB. after went to the Sandwich a visit to this leper island, said: Islands as a missionary. About sixteen years ago the Catholic bishop of the islands "He is just what you would expect him to wanted a priest for duty at the leper set- be-a simple. sturdy. hard-working, devout tlement at Molokai, and Father Damien man. No job was too memal for him-bnildpromptly volunteered for the work. Both ing, carpentering, tending the sick, washing he and his bishop knew what the end would the dead, and manr other such things form be, but these heroic men did not hesitate- part of his daily work. He is always cheerthe one to give the order and the other to ful, often playful, and one of the most truly obey. Father Damien was landed at the humble men I ever saw. The leprosy has leper settlement on the ,eland of Molokai disfigured him a good deal, but I never feel and allowed to provide for himself as best he it anything but a pleasure to look at him." could. There appear to be a thousand or .. From the time of his taking up his resi- more lepers on the part of the island, dence among the lepers Father Damien had occupied by the leper settlement, so much to do in simplyatte.nding to the shut in from the other parts of the wants of dying people that he was unable to island by enormous cliffs, which renprovide shelter for himself for .. long time. Once placed on the island, he had to resign der it almost inaccessible from the his liberty. The sheriff had orders to arrest land side. This touching story and him if he crossed to any of the neighboring the pitiable condition of this portion island.. He became physician and teacher as well as priest, the children born of lepers of the human race, deserves more depending on him for all the education they than a passing glance of the curious could expect to receive. Kiug Kalakaua or sigh from the sympathetic. When soon learned to admire the martyr priest, we learn that there are 40,000 idiots and a rew years ago bestowed on him the in the United States, the first quesprivileges of the medical inspector at!d the tion that occurs is why they should decoration of Knight Commander of the not all be chloroformed out of exist- Order of Kalakaua I. He did not avail bim- ence. What is it that makes that sort of life and life of every sort sacred, when it.cannot be seen to be valuable to it!! possessor or to man- they congregate oCten in latoge numkind? When we learn that in India bers. alone there are half a million of our fellows who are lepers, with no hope The disease may begin anywhere of recovery, deformed and decaying on the body, or at more than one before they are in the grave, suffer- place at the same time, and then, ing a living death, the first thought loathsome, painful and offensive, it again is, why is it any mercy or duty progresses till it reaches some vital to prolong their existence? As Chris- part, and the wretched subject is retianity throws the halo of sacredness lieved. When it commences at the over this wretched and ghastly mock- extremities the first joints of the eryof life, it is not far to see why it fingers, or toes as it may be, fall off should be held responsible for the and then the next joints part, and so amelioration of the condition of on till you see them in all shapes those who carry about this body of from this horrible disease. It is too death. revolting-this rotting alive-to jus- tify more minute description. Leprosy as a disease is in all its varieties in all lands and in all ages, We turn rather to note what the the most repulsive, protracted and kindliness of Christian charity has painful of human maladies. It is attempted in the way of relief to this scrofulous in its character and is helpless, hopeless and suffering portransmitted from parents to children, tion of the human family-vexed and though the offspring of lep~rs with the unsolved problem, Who may be apparently free from the did sin? they or their parents, that taint for many years after birth, the they were born thus? which presses disease is sure to develop sooner or npon them and upon othel·s. We later. Whether leprosy is contagious, cannot attempt any comprehensive and if so, whether alone by contact, summary of the ope:"ations of the are questions about which there is Christian chul"ch to afford relief to considerable diversity of opinion, yet these sufferers. We take from what in all countries contact with lepers is is at hand a few facts sufficient to avoided. After the disease is devel- show that Protestants have been oped so as to render its character active in this department of eleemosmanifest, the subject of it is removed ynary labor in several quarters of from social life and obliged to dwell the globe, as Father Damien and his apart from the community. Though associates were in Hawaii. In 1823, at all stages of the disease they are owing to a request of the Governnot unable to work, yet, except as ment, Hemel-en-Aarde, a leper hoscared for by Christian charity, all pital in South Africa, became a mislepers, so far as the writer knows, sion station of the Moravians. i'his lead a pauper life. They become in was removed to Robben Island in various parts of India quite a commu- 1846 and placed in the charge of the nity and beg in groups. They resort church of England in 1867. Rev. Dr. Augustus Thompson, writing of to places most frequented that they this mission, says: "A less inviting may appeal to the benevolence of the field can hardly be imagined than this refuge of wasting sufferers, and mere passers-by by the exposure of their relics of humanity-deformed, cripdisgusting sores or helpless deform- pled and loathsome beyond expresity. They build for themselves some sion. For simple garden operations flimsy shelter by the roadside in In- one patient would supplement andia, whence they make their exit to other. A man who had no hands petition for the inevitable "bak- might be seen carrying on his back sheesh." Along the trunk roads, another who had lost his feet, but at the ferries, near holy places, who could drop seeds into the ground wOl'k among the lepers at qmb~l)a, with the member which was want- in the Punjab, where their last ing to his fellow, sufferer. report mentions the bapti5m of fif- The institution has a large space of tt-en of this class of pE'rsons. The gl'Ound enclosed with a high wall, and only one entrance, which was accomplished Dr. John Newton, .Tt-., strictly guarded. The leper who entered that gate might never return." labored among these poor sufferers Mr. Thompson says the mistake has for years and wrote a work on leprosy gone abroad that the missionaries which was published in England. who went into this leper enclosure His estimable wife, Mrs. Sarah Wigwere never allowed egress; that he fall Newton, conducted this work for went in there, as Father Damien did a season after her husband.'s death. to the island of Molokai, but this he contradicts positively. But there was At the time when the Moravians still quite sufficient self-denial re- handed over their leper work at Cape quired in the service rendered to these Town, South Africa, in 1867, the poor sufferers. Lord opened to them a' similar work The London Missionary Society has long conducted a leper asylum in in the Leper Home at JerusaJem. the Himalaya Mountains at Almora. which was founded by a Christian which we believe has usually about baroness. Froln its commencement 150, though at times we think as the missionaries for the hospital many as 300 inmates. These are not have been supplied by the Moravian necessarily restrained within the en- Church, and in 1880 they assumed its closure. They also marry and are directiol'l. In 1887 they erected a new gi"en in marriage among themselves. building, which accommodates about A little farther east, at Pithoragarh, twenty-five patients. is another asylum for lepers in charge of Methodist Episcopal missionaries In 1875 an independent societ.y was from the United States. Here an es- organizcd in England, styled "Mistimable Methodist brother, Rev. M. sions to Lepers in India," which B. Kirk, of Ohio, who was educated seeks to alleviate their sufferings by in Mount Union College, for some medical aid. It is at pl'esent carrying months before his death waited on on work at eighteen different centers these wretched sufferers. However and in connection with eight differloathsome their condition, that de- ent missionary societies. It seeks to voted servant of the Lord never utilize asylums already established shrank from ministering often per- and aid them with mean!:' to carryon sonally to their wants. It was while their work. It makes grants of money , collecting funds for a chapel for these for new asylums, and in some cases lepers that he was suddenly called to provldes entirely for the support of his reward. The chapel has since lepers. Mr. W. C. Bailey, a misbeen completed as a memorial of this sionary of the Church of Scotland, devoted servant of God, and on the was the founder of this organization. opening day, after the service, twelve It is at present carrying on work at lepers were baptized, thus raising the Kashmir, Rawal Pindee, Chamba, number of Christians in this institu- Sabathu, Dehra, Rurki, Almorah, tion to slxteen; and a new building Pithora, A~lahabad, Calcutta, and was ordered to accommodate twenty- other places and aids the American five more inmates. Presbyterian and Methodistmissiona- ries, and three of the principal mis- The American PresbytE'rmn Mis- sional'y sociE'ties of Great Britain, as sion has for many years QQl,lducted well as Gossner's Independent Mis- sion.

It must be gratifying to friends supporting this work that it is not only l!eIeVQ!ent, but evangelistic. The record of the Christian experi- with nine evangelic"l churches: Presbyterians, ence of many of these sufferers is two branches of Methodists, and Baptists. most affecting. Not all, but many of these who seem ." baptized unto Denominational lines bad been drawn rather death," enter bto most gracious closely about these churches.. They met one Christian life. One man in India, anothsr at union meetings once a year, on the being pitied on account of the loss of afternoons of the" Week of Prayer," but be- his eyes, said; "I have lost my eyes, yond that hardly knew one another in any way. but with the eye of faIth I have seen Probably it was noc realized that Christian the Lord Jesus, and shall soon go to union was really under discussion in the minis- Him." The testimony from South ter's meeting in the form of a proposal to invite Africa is similar; "Amongst the a pandenominational body of missionaries to poor suffp.rers in that lazar-house," work their will upon the city for a week. But writes one of the missionaries, they determined to invite the International Mis- "there are many dear souls who re- sionary Union to their city. A representative joice in the Lord their God and the meeting of the churches-a remarkable novelty assurance of a better world, and re- -was called, and proved of the same mind with lyingon their Saviour's merits watch the ministers; and in the preparations which their diseased tabernacles falling to all the churches shared together, there began to pieces in the hope of soon being with be the dawn ofa better day. Him in glory. It makes one Hhudder to visit the patients in their dwell- Contemporaneously with this undertaking, ings, such pitiable objects do they the pastors asked all the churches to unite in a present, and so offensi ve is the efflu- complete visitation Of the city for evangelizing via j yet when you enter into con- purposes, and obtained from them all a body of versation with them on the concern visitors, four to each hundred of each church. of their souls and find these poor As might be supposed, the public interest in cripples full of faith and joyful COI1- missions had not been on a much higher plane fidence in the Saviour's merits, it than that in Christian union. The invitation to makes you feel ashamed of your the missionaries was favored, perhaps as much . fastidiousness, for they exhibit only yom other considerations as from love for ' too often in their helplessness and Foreign Missions. And when the International .hopelessness the fun measure of that Union arrived, forty-five strong, the city was at other more dire leprosy of sin. They first disposed to feed them and sleep them cour- are often as repulsive morally as teously, and leave them to carryon their own physically. They need cleansing in meetings by themselves. the blood of Christ." But gradually the spiritthat animates mission- That this is a direct work of grace aries of thc Uross bAgan to make its impression. and of change of heart is abundantly People who dropped in at their meetings were proven by the testimony as to the greatly surprised at their earnestness. It so selfish sordidness and innate deprav- happened that the Union came at the hottest ity which so manifest themselves in time of the summer, and when the native mos- those not the subjects of these gra- quitoes were masters of the town; but people cious influence. who looked in found the missionaries so busy at their conferences, that they sounded their The International Missionary Union praises abroad. "These men and women," they said, "have not come here for a holiday; and the Revival at Bridgeton, N. J. they are doing good hard work studying the questions which concern them." The Upion be- REV. WILLIAM H. BELDElif, A. M. gan its sessions on Thursday, July 5; by Monday evening they began to be crowded, and from that BRIDGETON, New Jersey, was the first place time until adjournment on the 12th missions be- not a summer resort, which invited and enter- came the theme of the town. Tuesday evening tained the International Missionary Union. Re- was occupied by J. Hudsou Taylor, founder of snits can be traced from that meeting, among the Chiua Inland Mission, and Wednesday by the most recent of which has be~n a revival of Cyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert College of religion affecting the whole community. Bridge- Constantinople. The impression made by these ton is a mauufacturing cit;v 9f 12?OO(lj~h!lbitants, two mighty men of God, exceedingly different, but one in testimony to the power of God as dis- played in the missionary work, will never be forgotten in Bridgeton. They lifted Foreign Missions from being a H cause" to receive un- willing pennies or dollars, to a living and boly reality endeared to the hearts of awakeuing Christians. Not, of course, that all needed this advance, but as a change of the general public mind on this great theme, the International Mis-

1889.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

sionary Union bad its way witb tbe town. A affections and convictions, that when a8 Presinumber of young persons consecrated tbeir dent of onr Ministers' Association I' had to lives to tbe missionary work. New missionary make the parting address to Mr. Mills, my felsocieties began to be formed; and in tbe old low-pastors, with remarkable agreement, reones the subJect took thence forward a 'real quired me to include in my acknowledgement aspect nnknown before. of the divine work among us some careful refer- ence to the infiuence of the visit here In 1~88 of So spiritual an effect did not, naturally, stop the International Missionary Union. witb the revival of missions. The cburcbes bad enjoyed their work in commo)! of entertaining THE SIXTH AN,mAL SESSION OF THE INTERthe Union. The Ministers' Association had become a recognized and trusted organization. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION, as we have al- Plans for furtber work in common were ready announced. will be held in Binghampton, broacbed. The "Week of Prayer" found tbe N. Y.. July 5-12. The prosPect is ofa meeting of cburches in new sympathy with one another; great interest_ Important papers have already never before was there such a "Week" in been received from the outlook Committee in Bridgeton. At last the suggestionstook.hape; foreign parts. to invite Rev_B. Fay Mills, the evangelist. His first demand, of absolute fellowship of all the On the last day of the meeting special attenevangelical churches of the city, could not have tion will be given to aiding missionary candibeen complied with before those blessed days dates appointees and others inquiring as to of the Missionary Union; but now tbey could their duty regarding personal service abroad. and they were, and be came. Mr. Wilder, wbo has so successfuliy with others stirred the students of the country in this mat- We have just risen from bis two weeks visit. ter, will be present, and veteran missionaries of Six hundred persons bave signed his cards, say- almost all fields and churches will be there, with ing: .. I desire bencefortb to lead It Christian whom these persons can take council. Nothing life." The cburcbes bave called themselves for could be better for persons seeking light on this many weeks" The united cburches of Bridge- line of personal duty, than to spend the week ton;" and are studying now how to perpetuate with this noble band of returned missionaries, their harmony. Some of tbem bad been t""ns- and listen to their discussions of practical matformed from a conservatism wbich was threat- ters. ening their spiritual existence into a practical piety which is the wonder of tbe town. The Railroad certificates can be bought of any whole city has been shaken with· the power of ticket agent at point of starting on paying full the Holy Ghost, as it never was befor~. fare, and when countersigned by· secretary of the meeting the return ticket will be one·third It is a significant testimony to its place in our the usual mre. Tickets procurable on the 3d, and good tilIthe 14th of July.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

SUBJECTS for July: Islands of ea, in the Hawaiian group. This the Sea, Java, Greenland, Utah, crater is three miles in diameter, a Alaska, North American Indians level bottom with three cones rising and the Chinese and Japanese in from its center hundreds of feet high, America. and onl) of which, hom its ceaseless Java, which we select for this activity, is called Brahrna.

number, is the third island in area Though a Dutch colony, two native and first in importance of the Malay kingdoms were suffered to retain a archipelago, 666 miles long and from nominal existence under Dutch offi- 36 to 126 miles broad, with 50,000 cials, namely the dominions of the square miles of surface and a coast Senaan or Emperor of Surakarta and line of 1,400. It is shaped like Cuba the Sultan of Jokjokarta. The rest and about as large. The geological of the island is split up into twenty formation is highly volcanic, a range residences or provinces, ruled by of mountains traversing the central Dutch residents, six of which belong line from end to end with peaks to the country of the Sundese and reaching from 4,000 to 12,000 feet. the rest to that of the Javanese, the The most remarkable of these is Mt. two distinct nations comprised in the Yenger, whose crater is 1,000 feet be- native population. The Sundese hold low its summit and the most remark- the west end, are inferior both in able in the globe, except only Kilau- numbel' and civilization to the J avanese and speak a distinct language, ninth or tenth centul"y when the but both nations are Malayan. , They are docile and peaceable, so- J ains had ascendancy in Guzerat ·and ber and industrious. Crawfurd pronounced them the most straightfor- westel'll parts of India. ., ward and truthful of all Asiatic people. Java is densely populated, hav- In some respects Javanese civilizaing about 18,000,000 of people, and Buddhism still sways multitudes of tion is an advance upon that of Brit- Javanese. In the central district this story is told on stone: The famous ish Ind~a. The Dutch rule here dates ruins of Borobodo, or Bol'o Buddor, are among the most imposing re- from 1623, with five years interrupmains of religious structures. A pile of masonry, pyramidal in form, 525 tion. Batavia,on the northwest coast, feet squat'e, nine stories h;gh in the center, is covered with figures of is the capital and commercial depot, Buddha. To descdbe this extraordinary group of buildings, the temples with over 100;000 inhabitants. Moof Bramb~nam, mO'e exactly: the great temple is a square building 45 hammedanism is mixed up with feet square, 75 feet high, terminating upwards in an octagonal, straight- Buddhism and heathenism as the relined pyramid. On each face of this is a smaller temple of similar dimen- ligion of the island. Annually the sions, joined to it by corridors. The whole five thus constitute a cruci- natives go in crowds with priests up form building raised on a square base very elaborately ornamented. One the Bromok volcano to propitiate of the minor temples serves as a pOI'ch. Two hundred and thirty-nine with offerings the Fire Spirit. Cocoasmaller tempIes surround this central shrine. Twenty-eight of these stand nn ts, pineapples, rice, cakes, fruit, just beyond the square terrace of the central fane, eight of course standing coins, are cast into the crater. This on each side of the square, and each corner one counting for two sides; ceremony has probably been sugbeyond these 35 feet off comes a second square or court with 44, 12 on gested by the ten"Hic and fatal vola side; then comes a space 80 feet wide, with 6 more temples; then two canic outbreaks that have abounded. more rows o( temples, standing close, Java has near Batour a VaUey of back to back, 160 in numbel', forming another square, each face of which Death, of an oval shape and half a measures 525 feet. All thes~ 239 temples are similar, the lesser ones mile in circuit, in which the exhala- 12 feet square at base and 22 feet high, all richly sculptured and each tions of carbonic acid gas make imhaving a small square cell, within which originally was a cross-legged possible plant or animal life. It also figure of a Jaina saint or Buddhist image. The date assigned to these has its Poison Tree (antiaris macro- most remarkable monuments is the phylla), an ornament to the woods, but from the bark of which flow poison juices.

The Evangelical Mission in Java is in a very destitute condition. There are at most only about 4,GOO Chris- tians, a fact whIch reflects no glory on the Dutch rule and the Christi- anityof the Netherlands. The few luminous points in the meagre mis- sion history of Java, says Dr. 'War- neck, are the Watchmaker Emde in Surabaya, the Missionary J.ellesma, the newly-founded and nationally- aided institute at Depok, an " Oasis in the Desert," and the work of the Nethedands Missionary Society of Rotterdam among the Soudanese.

NEW GUINEA.

S. McFarlane, LL.D., has recently published a story of missionary labol's " Among the Canm'bals of New Gui- nea." It is published by the London Missionary Society. We advise any one who wishes to know what are both the difficulties and the triumphs

1889·1 THE lloN'lHLY OOlWER'l' Oli'1.USSIONS

— ofmissIDn,ary life among the worst eluding the immediate~y adjoining savages to read this book. We give islands, of 311,958 square miles. Con~ space to a brief resume of its· con- sequently its at'ea is about the same tents: as the united area of the Britisn Mr. MacFarlane first had experi- Islands with France, or the British ence of savage life on Lifa, a charm- Islands, Italy, Turkey in Europe and ing South Sea island. Greece. And this vast region has to Three months after his arrival, in be won to Christ and to humanity.

1859, he could preach to the people in What an object of holy ambition I their own tongue. The first years' of If the Christians of the nin~teenth danger, toil and loneliness were also century rose to a perception of .their years of great blessing, useful expe- duty they would follow the example rience and encouragement. Before of the Christians of the first, and he left, at the end of twelve years, count nothing that they possess their "a marvellous change had taken own if only they might acquire the place Il'om idolatry, cannibalism and glory of gathering the outcasts of constant wars to the worship of the New Guinea into the church of the true God, peaceful industry and a living God.

growing education. Schools and In their mission in New Guinea.

churches established throughout the they had to contend with difficulties island, and the New Testament and quite peculiar to the place; to sail in Psalms translated; the teachers' unknown and dangerous waters in seminary in good working order, order to reach the natives; to con- supplying native teachers and pas- tend with savages and cannibals, tors and pioneer evangelists; Euro- who regard strangers generally as pean stores established in different enemies to be killed, cooked and parts of the island, and the people eaten; to pass through sickly swamps not only paying for their books and and be exposed to deadly fevers in providing for their pastors, but also planting and superintending mission making a very handsome contribu- stations; to reduce the languages to tion to the London Missionary Soci- writing and translate portions of the ety to help to send the gospel to the Scl'iptures, school-books and hymn- heathen beyond." books into them; to battle with the In 1870 Mr. MacFarlane began a evil influences of abandoned sailors; mission in New Guinea, "largest, to guide the natives in making and darkest and most neglected island in administering laws, in developing the world." He laid the matter be- the resources of their country, in fore the students, native pastors and building houses, making roads, and, churches of Lira, and asked for vol- in fact, in everything connected with· unteers, giving them to understand their material as well as their spirit- the dangerous character of the ual progress. They opened up about climate and the savages. Every na- six hundred miles of coast line, tive pastor in the island and student gained the confidence of the natives in the seminary offered himself for and established sixty mission stations the' work! Four pastors and four along the coast. They formed six students were selected, and in July, churches, which contain an aggl'e- 1871, the party started for that great gate of between six and seven hun- land of cannibals. dred members, I'educed six of the New Guinea is larger than any languages or dialects to writing, and country III Europe except Russia. It translated portions of the New Tes- is 1,500 miles long and from 30 to tament, a school-book, catechism nearly 500 miles wide, containing an and hymn-book into each. They area of 303,241 square miles, or, in- have two institutions at work for the training of native pioneer evangelists ture's children the comforts and the and pastors: the Papuan Institute at decencies of humanized life, ex- Murray Island, in Papuan Gulf, con- claimed: "Oh, ye orators and phi- taining over fifty students; and the losophers who make the civilization institute at Port Moresby, containing of the species your dream, look to ten or twelve. Twenty-five have been Christian missionaries if you want to sent out from the former and eight see the men who will realize it! You from the latter as native pioneer may deck the theme with the praises teachers, and are located at stations of your unsubstantial eloquence; but in the interior, on the coast and on these are the men who are to accom- islands off the coast, and are doing plish the business! They are now excellent Christian work amongst risking every earthly comfort of ex- the people with whom, in many in- istence in the cause, while you sit in stances, their fathers used to fight, silken security and pour upon their As an illustra,tion of the change holy undertaking the cruelty of your from cannibalism to Christianity, scorn." These words were spoken in compare father and son in the fol- what seems a past age, the age when lowing passage: "The old chief the highest organs of literature Mamo was our friend all along, al- treated missionaries and their work though he had a weakn{'ss for cutting with contempt. The more than seven off the heads of his enemies, and de- decades that have passed since then clined to embrace Christianity' be- should satisfy the most rigid experI- cause its pr{'cepts forbade him this mental philosopher that the words of pleasure. The last time I saw him the preacher were words of tru th and (he died two or three years ago) he sobemess, and that the only power was sitting, as usual, cross-legged on that will redeem degraded nations is a mat in front of his house waiting the power of the gospel of Jesus to receive us, and looking as dirty Christ.

and as ugly, and as great a'savage, "There is a change seen even in as when I first saw him thirteen the appearance of all the natives of years before. He was getting too old New Guinea. They were a wild can- to pursue his favorite sport, skull- niballot a few years ago. One of the hunting. His son and successor is a natives spokea little English. Peat'se fine, tall, powerful man, who at- asked them if they eat man, and was tached himself to the teachers from answered, 'No. No eat man now; the first, and by whom he was edu- all follow missionary now.' In the cated. He has been for many years evening, at seven, a bell rang, and an earnest Christian and indefatiga. soon hymn-singing was heard; they ble local preacher." May we not say, were having evening prayers. You look on that picture and on this-the cannot realize it-savages, cannibals, savage cannibal skull-hunter, and the murderers-now seeking to worship loving, kind-hearted Christian, who God. It was strangely pleasing to is indefatigable in his labors to save hear an old hymn tune in such a both body and soul. Hear this, ye place," A New Guinean, preaching, who prate about the service of man 'I said: "The time has come for us to Where are Yl1ur missionaries ? Where be up and doing. Foreigners have are the savages converted into men brought us the gospel, many have and brothers of whom you can say, died of fever, several have been " These are our epistles"? Echo an- speared and tomahawked; now let swers, Where? us carry the gospel to other districts, Dr. Thomas Chalmers in 1812, after and if we die 'tiS well, for we die in describing the missionaries as ex- yhrist ; if we are murdered, 'tis well- tending among the wildest of na- 'ms carrying His name and love, and 'twill be for Him. Motu, let us do and sacl'ificed thousands of lives, it I" "He knows only a 'little, so Canada, with a larger proportion of vel'y little; yet he loves, and he is Indian population, has not spent a , willing to endure for Chl'ist. I saved dollar on such wars nor suffered that lad a few years ago from being from one such massac!'':l.

attacked, perhaps murdered, by his It is commonly supposed that the own people. Did I LeU you at Vab- Indians are rapidly disappeal'lng and ukori, neal' here, there are forty- almost extinct. This is a. great mis- three catechumens, and at Tuyuselei take. The total number was estimated fifty-six? The prayer of faith is be- by Schoolcraft in 1855 at 350,000. In ing answered. The greatest power Mexico there are at least 4.000,000, in of the mission-house is that monthly Central America 1,5@0,000, and in prayer-meeting. " South America 7,000,000.

NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. The Puget Sound Indians have no THE question of the N. A. Indians literature. Hieroglyphic emblems and is too big to discuss in this limited signs and pictures take the place of space. Our Indian record is not an books. But, the exigencies of kade honor to us as a nation. Our gov- have created a sort of commercial ernment has made hundreds of trea- dialect, which, after a century, has ties with the redman, and seldom if largely displaced the many Indian eve~ kept them. Bishop Whipple dialects aB a vehicle of communica- asked scores of brave officel's if they tion. With only about 450 words in knew of one instance in which Indi- its vocabulary, it is capable, by into- ans were the first to break these nation and vocal inflection, of a wide treaties, and they Il.nswered, in every range of expression, and can be used case, "No." to impart gospel truth.

In 1828 we solemnly guaranteed to No more remarkable work has ever the Cherokees their lands forever. been done among any people than by Ten year later, at the request of Wm. Duncan in his Metlakhatla, Georgia, 18,000 of them were dl'iven the story of which has been so well from their homes and tilled lands told by Mr. Wellcome.

into an unknown wilderness. In Who in the United States shall an- 1876,700 Poncas were similarly robbed swer before God for the sad fact, that and exiled. In 1878 a remnant of in this second century of the life of the Cheyennes, driven to a new this mighty Republic there are still home, were compelled to attempt to 200,000 Indians unchristianized with- return, to avoid starvation, and were in its borders I It is stated that there pursued, captured, and imprisoned, are only eighty-one missionaries at until the chief and his wife escaped work among 184,000 Indians, or one tortnre by snicide. Foul' times in a miSSionary to 2,000 Indians; "17,000 century the Stockbridges and Dela- Navajoes whom Christianity has not wares have suffered the horrors of touched; 5,000 Apaches in Arizona "removaL" absolutely destitute' of Christian The manner in which we have, as light; 17,000 Indians in Washington a nation, paid our Indian debts, the Tel'ritory still heathen." In our In- violation of our express pledges, the dian Territory murder and crime 'are provocation of Indian wars, the mas- rampant, anditis impossible to obtain sacres to which our unfaithfulness justice, owing not only to wickedness a,nd injustice and cruelty have been of government officials, but to the the incitements, all these have come drunkenness and lawlessness of the up for a memorial before 9-od to call Indians. Driven from home by land- down His wrath. While 'Ye have grabbers, they are the victims of the spent $500,000,000 upon Indian wal'S, very officials to whom they look: tor protection, whose character is so vi- says Mr. Egerton Young, missionary orthe Cancious that the Indians say: "If this ada Methodist Church there, .. a number· of Inis civilization and Christianity we do dians came into my room, noiselessly, aCter their not want them." In the southwest- fashion, so that the room was filled with them before I knew it. When I became aware of ern part of Indian Territory is a their presence I asked whence they were.

much more neglected tribe, number- • From a journey of fourteen nights,' they reing about 1900, living in teepees and plied; for they reckon distance by the number tents. They have had the worst of of nights they are delayed to sleep. • We have got the Kessenaychen (the Great Book), but we agents since the administrations of don't understand it, although we can read it.' I Grant and Hayes, whose bad exam- thought they were joking, for the Indians canple has done much to debauch and not read unless some one has taught them, and discourage them. One of these a- I knew from their accoont they must live far away from any missionary, but I asked them: gents is said to have stolen $14,000 'From what missionary did you learn f' • We from these Kiowas and Comanches. never saw a missionary nor a teacher.' I took There is a government school, to down from my shelf our Bible, printed in the beautiful syllabic character for the Cree lanwhich only about fifty Kiowa chil- guage, and opened to Genesis; they read it with dren are admitted, when there· are ease and corr~ctness. I turned the pages and nearly 400 anxious to be educated. they read in many places. I was amazed, and asked them again where they lived. They de· '·The Kiowa,s are eager to lea.rn agricul- scribed it to me; it was far away, north of tural arts aud housekeeping. aud some have Hodson's Bay, hundreds of miles from any mis· taken up land and are trying to improve sionary. Their honting-gronnds, it seems, adtheir methods of tilling it. One woman join those ofsome Christian Indians-they cover about fifty years of age. visited a returned great distances in huuting-and, continued my student of the Carlisle school and saw the visitors, •We vislte~ your Indians and found famliy hving in a house with land and us- that they had the K688enaychen. We got them ing agrICultural implements and living a to read it and then to teach it to us ; and we CIvilized life. She returned home. sold two were so pleased with it that we all learned to horses and a mule. bought a set of harness. read it during the Winter.' Every soul in a a plow. hoes. several thousand feet of wire village of three hundred population had thus fence, and went to work with her two actually learned to read the Bible without ever daughters. They went into the woods, cut having seen auy white teacher; and having rails, and fenced in fifteen acres, not know- providentially come into possession of some ing the use of the wire which they had pur- copies that happened to be in the hands of the chased; neither did they know the use of Hudsou'~ Bay Company's agent, these heathen the tools after obtaining them, but they put Indians had journeyed through the snows fourup a log cabin and raised a fine crop of po- teen nights' distance that to them might be tatoes and melons. While the woman was given instruction in the Book they had thus a.t work a rough man from the Texas border learned to love." was riding by and sa.w her, He dismounted and asked her what she was doiug, and Ohinese in America. hearing of her ambitions, showed her the use of the harness and plough, and from The new Chinese temple, the second Chinese that time she has steadily improved in cir- place of worship in America, was dedicated in cumstances and surroundings." Mr. Her- New York, January 7, and Joss duly installed bert Welch says: .. The two wants of the in his new quarters. The unique dedicatory Indians are tools alld schools.•, services were conducted by the Chairman of the Among the Indians, as among the Chinese Mnnicipal CounCil, acting High Priest ·Africans, the rum traffic has intro- of Joss. Woug Siu Nam and Ah Hi, both being duced evils that actually more than well·to-do merchants of Mott street, and acting as assistant priests. and the Chinese Council, in overbalance aU that thus far Chris- full Mandarin costume, attended. Among the tianity has accomplished for their curious proceedings were the carrying of a big good. The New York TribuniJ, re- roasted pig, painted and decorated, and many ferring to the illegally licensed liquor chickens, pigeons. cakes, etc., to Joss.

A Chinese gambling room was lately raided shops of Alaska, says: by the police. The Chinese when brought be- "The result of the immunity to these grog fore the poliee eourt contended that they were shops is s great spread of immorality among but imitators of the best American society in the natives who will sell their offspring or the National Capital. The keeper of the room, wives for whiskey." Kwong Chong Lee, said he had heard of the "At Norway House, on a certain occasion," clubs incorporated by " the Mellcan man," who

1889·1 ];:i)I'f'OIUAL

can play poker and not be molested, and, ac- the children. The preachllr on the Sahllath cording to his statement, the "Celestials' Pleas- afternoon will often consecrate the elements- . ure Club" meets at .the house raided. He they administer the sacrament every Sabbathshowed Policeman Costello a book in which then preach a sermon, retiring immediately were written the names of the officers of the afterwllrd to bet on a horse race that takes club. The incorporation purported to have place the same afternoon. Last :week I heard been sworn to before Justice Clark. The Chi- one of the elders say in the pulpit, at one of their nese on their arrival at the police station were conferences, that he would as soon have his taken into the sitting room to the rear of the children read Dickens's works as the Bible. office, where there was a pack of cards on the table. Some of them evidently thought they The missionaries sent into" the world" to ' had struck another Chinese joint, fOt' one ofthem preach" the gospel" are often renegades ofthe picked npthe cards and started a game of poker, wildest nature and lowest character, who are but the police interfered before much progress sent ont to see the world. I know of several was made iu the game. A curious commentary young fellows of the higher classes, however, is all this on morals among certain Americans. who were sent" on missions" to Europe sim- ply to procure better edncations. One of them, Morman Morality. The term morality as the son of an nnderground apostle, did the Holy known among the Christians of the world, is an Land in that way; while another, the son of a nnknown term among the Latter Day Saints- German professor, simply went as a guide Mormons. Upon becoming a Mormon no one is through Switzerland for a party of Salt Lake required to lay aside his cupidity, evil heart, young blood. From a town to Southern Utah foul month or beer bottle. A Latter Day Saint there w,ent in 1886 a young man to Nebraska on is not known from other men by the testimony a missiou. He is one of the most notorious of a spotless life. Many a father sits down to gamblers in the whole country, and the night the dtnner table, asks a blessing, and before the before he left lie won a team of horses and a meal Is over is cursing and sweartng at one of wagon at the gambling table. Of such is the kingdom of the Mormons.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Strange Doctrine. judged fairly in isolation from their surroundings. The text is often ex- .. Da. PIERSON is reported as saying' I be- plained by the context. but above all lieve that, all the time. men and women are by the drift and tenor of a man's going up to heaven from heathen lands, who whole book of life and testimony. never heard of Christ.' Such a hope would Whatevertruth lies back of the above afford as grateful exhilaration to old mis- professed" quotation" is connected sionaries, whose work is almost done, as to with the teaching of a class in the Y. Dr. pierson-if it can be shown to rest upon M. C. A. Hall of Philadelphia, where a solid foundation. •Take the case of Cor- on Saturday at 4 P. M. from 500 to nelius,' says Dr. Pierson. 'He was a, 1,200 of the most earnest and evanheathen; he had not heard of Christ; and gelical Sunday-school teachers and yet his prayers and his alms came up before adult disciples of the city gather. God. Do you believe that Cornelius would And it may be sufficient to say that have been lost if he had died before he saw whatever was said by the writer, Peter?' I have been face to face with the who has the honorto lead the studies races of Bui-ma for thirty-five years, and of that great class, it awakened no have not yet fonnd a Cornelius, nor have I murmur of disapprobation. So met or heard of a missionary who has found much for the orthodoxy of the a Cornelius among any af the heathen races teacher and of the class. of Asia. It is true that I have found some,· to my great joy, who somewhat resembled But as to the sentiment itself. We Cornelius; but it was soon found in every were studying Matthew xxv. and case that the person had read and pondered the last judgment. The question a ChristIan tract, or a portion of God's arose as to the grounds of final conword." demnation. And one of the princi- ples affirmed from Scripture was that Such paragraphs as this have been no man is held accountable except flying about in the newspapers. We for the light he has. And again, do not often consider it worth while that if the measure of knowledge to chase up our" good name," be- lieving that a reputation which needs much looking after is. not worth looking after-no man's utterances, whether of tongue 01' pen, can be

NOTES

given him is improved, he will not found in the depths of the jungle be condemned. ,Those principles we who had fur years been living in a regard as self-convincing, like axi- state of discontent with his own oms. There is no question in our ancestral faIth, and had been led in mind as to the condemnation of the a strange way to trust to some other heathen world. The first chapter of plan of salvation, of which till then Romans settles that. But it settles he had never had distinct informa- also the grounds of their being tion. Dr. Nevius of Chefoo has just "without excuse." "They held written of Yang-yin-shin, whom he down the truth in unrighteousness," met in a market town of China, and "they did not like to retain God in who, as soon as he heard the gospel their knowledge," " when they said, "This is the very truth Iwant, knew God they glorified Him not as this is what I have been waiting for God." for twenty years. I have been earn- estly seeking for light and guidance, Now it follows from the same inex- but without success. This is the orable Logicthatif a heathen man does very truth that meets and supplies use thelightandknowledgegiven him my want." And his embrace of the hewillnotbejudgedguilty. Weven- tru1tl was immediate. He proved tured to say to those teachers, that If himself one of God's elect by the God saw any man in a pagan land avidity with which he immediately . honestly endea..voring to live up to welcomed redemptive truth. the light he had, he would if neces- sary send to that man an angel as he Now, we have no sympathy with did to Cornelius. We did affirm that universalism, restorationism, second it was not conceivable that if Cor- probation, post-mortem opportunity, nelius had died before Peter reached preaching to spirits in prison, or any him, he whose "prayers and alms other of the hundred modern extra- came up before God" with accept- scriptural expedients to get men ance, "for a memol"ial," would have saved without compliance with the been driven into outer and eternal terms of the gospel within the limits darkness. And we did also venture of the life-time. But no man is com- to say that there may be those who petent to affirm that it is impossible out of every nation go up from time for any heathen man to be saved to time to a saved state, exceptions without the knowledge of the historic to the great mass of the heathen, as Christ. The grace of God is wider proofs that there is no fatality about than our creeds or our philosophy. this wholesale perdition, and alil jus- The love of God is broader than our tifying the condemnation of the rest. narrow theology, Arminius did not This is scarcely an article of faith, know everything, nor Calvin either. for it is not revealed. Yet we cannot And if O'u:f; of every nation some shall but feel that "in every nation he join the redeemed, who, never having that feareth God and worketh right- heard of Christ as a historic person, eousness is accepted with Him," and have been led and taught of God's that in some mysterious way, un- Spirit to rest upon a method of sal- known to us, God may lead a. poor vation only dimly revealed to their pagan who is feeling after Him if yearning souls, not only will God's haply he may find him, to rest upon justice and grace be vindicated and the merit of a mediator, of whom as glorified, but the condemnation of a historic personage he has never aU other lost heathen will be maqe heard. to appear consistent with human freedom and responsibility. While A most beloved missionary in the we suggest this relief to the dark Orient has told us of a white-haired picture of the wOl'ld's condition and and venerable patriarch whom he

EDITORIAL

prospects, it must be remembered paper; I beg leave to quote one par- that, as a practical question of duty, agraph giving my views: this hope does not affect the respon- .. Evangelization-the proclaiming of the good sibilityof the church. It still re- news of salvation to all who are ignorant oC a mains true that without the gospel Saviour's love and intereession-'-is our part in proclaimed among them by believers. the Divine economy of redemption, on whieh is conditioned the conversion of men by the Holy the vast multitude of the heathen Spirit. The work includes the Christian colwill actually perish. This we cannot lege and seminary for the education of a native but believe. While some may be agency, since every country must be evangelized speculating as to the future of those by its own sons, duly prepared by divine grace, through miSSionary instruction and example; who die unsaved, we prefer to give and it includes a Christian literature for the demen the gospel here and now, assured velopment and nurture of Christian life and on the authority of God that "it is eharacter in new-born souls; but more than all else, it includes the preaching of' the word.

the power of God unto salvation to • How shall they believe in Him of whom they – everyone that believeth." have not heard, and how shall they hear with- A.T.P. out a preacher, and how shall they preach THE editors are more and more except they be sentf' No miraculous power is to print the Scriptures and scatter them broad- cast among the tribes of men. No voice from satisfied that the views presented in heaven is to proclaim the message of Ufe in the the leading article of the May num- ear of assembled mnltitudes. This work has ber, on the "Mission and Commis- been committed to the church. The final glory sion of the Church," are not only is not promised till the gospel has been preached for a witness to all nations. The way must be unassailable, but fundamen tal to a prepared for the coming of the Lord, for those right conception of our work and its grander workings of the Spirit, which have success. We venture to print a let- been the hope and the joy of the people of God ter from one of the greatest of the in all the ages, when Christian institutions shall cover the earth, and Ch"istiau homes shall be leaders of the missionary host. the common heritage of all the children of DEAR DR. PIERSON :-1n the May men." number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 1 read with much Grateful for your valuable services interest your editorial on the matter in your present field of labor as conof "evangelization" as distinguished nected with the progress of the kingfrom "conversion" in the foreign dom of God. field. 1 was very glad to see the article, as 1 hope it will correct a good Very sincerely yours. N. G. CLARK.

BOSTON, May 10,1889.

deal of improper lan~uage, which THE HELL GA'fE EXPLOSION of Oc- we hear in the pulpit and through tober 10, 1884, caused the most in- the press. 1 have for years been tense excitement in New York City.

very careful never to speak of the The Brooklyn Bridge was crowded, conversion of men as in any sense a every available space on the house- human work. That is the preroga- tops, the horse cars, the river banks; tive of the Holy Spirit. Evangeliza- all the world was on the streets. The tion is our work; when that work is explosion took place at 11.13 o'clock well done we may hope and pray for A.M., and the progress of the vibra- the conversion of men. Of that the tion was found to be' 1,700 feet per Holy Spirit will have all the honor. second. There was great fear that As long ago as at the annual meet- the shock might cause disaster to the ing of the American Board, in 1877, foundations of buildings, and even I presented a paper entitled" Claims the towers of the East River Bridge.

of the Un-evangelized," in which I Just before 11 o'clock a small band endeavored to set forth the truth on of engineers stood about a small bat- this subject. I should be glad to terynear the Astoria Ferry slip, with call your attention to the entire General Newton, theil'chief, who frequently looked at his watch. At revolutionary. He would have m'i~­ 11.12 precisely, a baby's hand was laid upon the little key of the bat- sionaries go out without purse ,Ii# tery and instantly 13,286 dynamite scrip, without human patronltgeQl" cartridges, protruding from as many dependence, without stated salary,Ol' holes in the mine, exploded, and a settled habitation, precisely as did second later the 240,000 pounds of those primitive disciples. With l'ackarock, packed bacl~ of the car- many of Mr. Baldwin's principles and tridges. Flood Rock was blasted sentiments we confess ourselves in away. The report was not loud, but very hearty accord, while we feel a second before it was heard a great confident that he has carried those mass of foam white as snow shot principles to the extreme of applicainto the air 200 feet, and fell back in tion. wild confusion to meet new upheavals. Great masses of rock were We believe that there are some flung upwards in a giant shower, but truths which belong to the realm only seen here and there through a not of obligation, but of privilege• mountain of shining foam. The elec- .. He that is able to receivli}t, let him tric current moved over a single wire receive it." And to all Mr. Baldwin's beneath the river to a heavy bichro- papers we have one answer-a scripmate battery on the rock, which dif- tural one; it is found in 1Corinthians fused the current through twenty- ix.,3 to 19. Paul, to those who critfour independent circuits, the ends ically examine His course, insists of those wires being bridged and upon certain rights, while at the joined by a fine platinum wire. Big same time he waives them. To rewaves were driven shoreward, and duce all the self-denials of a devoted vessels rocked wildly to and fro. The life to the level of cold duty and newater settled slowly, yellowish in cessity robs them of theil' beauty. hue, and emitting an odor of car- But when a life is lived in peculiar bonic acid gas. The crowd on land closeness of faith and fellowship, and river cheered lustily and waved leaning absolutely on God, and votheir hats and handkerchiefs, while luntarily choosing to have no interthe steamers whistled their salute. mediate dependence on man, we con- The channel was deepened from five fess there is about it a sublimity and feet to five fathoms. What an illus- beauty that are without a rival. tration of the work of God in mis- SIOns, long undermining great sys- A.T.P. tems which some day shall suddenly upheave and disappear.-A. T. P. REV. GEORGE STOTT, of the China Island Mission, fell asleep at Cannes, OUR friend and correspondent, Rev. April 21, 1889, aged 54. He and his E. F. Baldwin, of Mogador, Morocco, beloved wife were the companions has been furnishing a series of letters of Drs. Gordon and Pierson on their to The Christian (London) on "The tour of missions in Scotland in 1888, Question of the Hour-Foreign Mis· and Mr. Stott was one of the lovelisions." These remarkable papers est disciples we ever knew. He had take Matthew x., etc., as the basis of for years had but one leg, but he did all foreign mission work. Mr. Bald- as much work as most !pen with two. For some time he had been troubled with his lungs and a complication of diseases.-A. T. P.

win regards our Lord's instructions THERE was recently held the great to the twelve and the seventy as per- centennial of Wasl~ington's Inaugumanent and authoritative guides in ral Oath. No such celebration has the work of evangelization. His po- eyer been seen on American soil, but sition,is of course both radical and it may be doubted whether any spec-

1889.J ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND

tacle equally disgrltceful with the utterly inadequate; but ample means are EaIl at the Academy of Mu~ic ever at the disposal of our 75,000 Baptist breth disgraced and dishonored such a fes- ren iu the Dominion of Canada; tive occasion. What a contrast between the morning service of wor- That to every 50.000 of the population of ship at St; Paul's and the evening this land one missionary and fifty native worship of the world, the flesh, the Christian helpers are the least possible devil and the drink demon I number of evangelizing a.gents necessary; The Speedy Eva.ngeliza.tion of the Te- That nntil the country is thoroughly lugu People. evangelized, the home churches must pro- vide the support of missionaries and the AT the Thirteenth Annual Cana- higher traiuing of native agents, leaving to dian Baptist Missionary Conference, the Christians of this land the support of in Bimlipatam, India, January, their own pastors and teachers. 1889, the following resolutions were adopted: Therefore we now urge upon the home churches the pressing necessity of at once That the commission of our Lord Jesus grappling with this work by sending out Christ means that this generation or Chris- immediately fifty-two men. and additional tians in the world is commanded to give the lady·missionaries as the work demands' gospel to this generation of heathen; and providing for the consequent extension of the evangelizing agencies; That the one thousand million who are in spiritual darkness. the three millions of We will impress more fully upon the Telugus dependent on us for the Bread of native churches their responsibility in this life. are a share proportionate to the num- work; ber of our brethren in the Canadian Baptist churches; We request both the hotne and native churches to unite with us in steadfast and That for the evangelization of these continued prayer to the God of Missions, for people, the means at present employed are a large output of laborers into this His har- vest field; for an abundant out-pouring of His Holy Spirit, that the workers be filled with power, and their hearers bowed with conviction; and for the speedy triumph of the cause of Christ throughout the world.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Wesleyan Methodist Mission (English) of a native minister, who seized the oppor- in the Mysore District, Madras, India. tunity to dwell upon the spiritual life of Christianity. Another most important and STATISTICS FOR 1888. useful work is that accomplished by the temperance societies• ., .,riJ cO …;. .; ';' …;. '" ., " ''".""", """ . " ." ~".'" t"": . :5 " " '" 6 ss ::iiij '-·'5§Io~;"w:si ~~''E;§"0~;::'· oZ.,~~…"..,;..~£,<,:.:;~rQ.t~";I.t0.'!,-'Ij'l.a<,.=8l~3.0!:.,lI. ~ "~ ~ .; ",!l .0 The North India Oonferenoe of the Meth- .; c III 0 odist Episoopal Ohuroh. S 'i:l THIS conference met at Bareilly on the 9th .; ~z January under the presidency of Bishop ~ Thoburn. General delight was expressed " .s 'r::-" " '" <J at the bishop'S presence, because his ea.rli- 'a 0 .; .; ~ '0 est field of labor was North of India. The ~ .<:I 0 following table indicates the position of the 0 " ~ rIl '0 Q) rIl work: ~ 0 0 " :g ai S '0 S -" -oj rIl ai .cI rIl '" Q) rIl Eo< E-I u1i – – – – – – – —- – – 84042 912 109 28 1,068 136 8,621 24 1.030 THE field covered by this mission is larger DEPARTMENT. Increa.se than Scotland, and has a populatiou of over Total. on 4,000,000. Except Mysore and Bengalore, there are no large cities. the headquarters Year. of the different districts being towns of about 10,000 inhabitants. Among the most Church Members………… 7,944 1,924 important phases of the work is that among Nat. Christian Community. 10.828 1,602 the Kolar gold fields. The most effectual Baptisms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,952* evangelistic work is accomplished at the Sunday-schools…………. ' 703 520 time of the idol festivals, which are univer- Sunday-school Scholars,… 26,585 109 sal holidays. One special instance is noted 2,672 where a quarrel between two rival idols resulted in marked attentIon to the preaching *Of these 1,201 are adults.

That is a grand record for a year's work.

In the day schools there are 16,000 pupils, 5,000 of whom are girls, and over 3,000 Chris- tians. Deaconesses' Homes are to be openeO at Mathra and Lucknow. Bengal Mission of the Methodist special lecturers, one American on physi_ Episoopal Ohuroh. ology and sanitation, and two native on methods of theory and practice of mission REpORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314 work. In the theological department there MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. are 37 students, and in the normal depart- ment 30 students. The course of training The reports of the presiding elders of the includes specially Bible study, togetherwlth four districts, Ajmere, Burmsh, Calcntta and practical instructions in evangelistic work. Mussoorle, bring very forcibly before the reader The classics are those of the country, though the need of the great work. In some places, occasionally Greek and Hebrew are taught where there was urgent need of advance and increased elfort, the word came to retrench, and General Synod Evangelical Lutheran the problem became a serious one how to hold the ground already occupied. The laying of Mission in India. Baptized in 1888 by: the corner stone of the J abulpore Mission buildings brought some grateful words from Rev. E. Unangst { Adults, 311 the chief commissioner, Mr. A. Mackenzie, Chtlctre:1, 318 C. S. The times have greatly changed in India 629 since the day when the first American mission- { Adults, 11 aries were peremptorily ordered out of the Rev. L. B. Wolf, Children, 14 country. At pr.esent there are no warmer sup- 25 porters of their work than mallY of the oftlcials { Adults, 140 of the Indian Government. Rev. B. John, Children, 271 411 Bareilly Theologioal Seminary of the Adults, 9} Methodist Episcopal Mission, N ol'th { Rev. M. Nathaniel, Children, 117 India. 216 REPORT for 1888 shows two missionary professors, with six native assistants and three Total, 1,281 These statistics show that our work here is a graud success. Who will come to help to carry it on ?

Malayalam Mission, Travancore, India..

LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY, COMMENCED 1805. STATISTICS FOR 1888• .; ..",; ..",; ….,.;. .; ….;, .; M …., . """…. ~ ….;, "tS.~ ",.c:I ~ .c:I "o· """".c:I -;; .; .; oj't:l ..;.0.:.,:, .,0 0 "oj A ., …. ~ oj ~ 't:I oj "'>< "0 ~" – "'"0 " o";o;f!j oj ~ "oj ..c."".:,I "E-o M 'a0 0 .c:I o0.j..", "",Il< ~Il) .c:I ".o~ j o "0 "…. "ee ",.c:I 0 r:0n .~…, o~ …. 00 't:I.~ 0 bo 0 "..q, ' " "g..q zoj 0 .c:I 0 ;;: o,-.;!";l: 0 "0 00 0 — —- ———————- —- — 6 6 19 213 1163 266 44.633 5,356 g56 295 13.229 27.657 Trevandrum station, including the city those sold by the colporteur Bible women and with a population of 57,611, and the district, at the depot. covering 632 square miles, with a population of 253,280, has 48 congregations with 1,200 The Medical work Includes 1 MiSSionary, 9 church members, 7,719 adherents, 59 schools Medical Evangelists in charge of Dispensaries, and 1,712 scholars, new adherents 584. 2 Dispensers, 1 Evangelist, 1 Catechist, 1 Bible woman, 1 Colperteur. The patients included Among the chief features of the work are 10,503 Protestants, 2,694 Roman Catholics, 13,- Gospel lectnres to caste Hindoos and 930 Heathens, 530 Mohammedans. others; open.air preaching and private conversation with enquirers; dissemina.- Zenana Work in India.-The Zenana Mistion of Scriptnres, religious books and sionarv Society of the Church of England tracts. reports that in 1888 it had 106 missionaries in the home connection, 189 Bible-women, The chief hindrance is from the high caste and 349 native teachers. Under this mis- Hindoos, alarmed for the safety of their sionaryforce 3,118 houses have been visited traditional religious usages, and hostile to in which there are 2,797 pupils. This method the low cast people who are glad to come of reaching the women of India is proving to the preaching, so that care has to be taken successful, and those who could not possinot to open more places of worship than can be bly be brought together in any public aseared for. 1,439 Scripture portions, chiefly sembly are glad to welcome Ilo Christia.n Gospels, were sold by the preachers, besides teacher in the home, United Ohuroh of Ohrist in Japan.

TWELFTH ANNUAL REPORT, 1888.

~..".,.. STATISTICS.

9o · MISSIONA.RIES, ! . .n..; as 0"""0i''."-" FOREIGN. " I '" '""§ Sil .n (!)~t ~al .. Sl" ,!.-~ "CIS000"O-, "M D.S ~ ~" .; 6 ;;" z"'''….. f ~.~~,!:,g..= '" – <S»l § o§o.Jd3'fi ,.,~"Qg-.".:a2'e0dgen-j ~ .; .; rJ2 ~~() – – ''"" – – 0 0 Po< ,; ."8o"s' o Po< zg ".d – – – – .S :c ~ ,; PPo< " !l ~ :~:;: ~ I: ~ 44 ~ rJ2 0 8 rJ2 411 : ~ ~ "~ —— 0 -rJ2- 1$:,;;00 8,690 1,831 80 24 2,260 4,000 39 38 36 THE whole report is one of encouragement Missionary Society are calling for men and and hope. An increase for the remaining twelve money to enter the doors open on every side. years of the century similar to that of the past The great desire i8 to increase the power of the year would give for 1900 a membership of 144,- union by the addition of the Congregational 000, a token of the evangelization of this great churches, which will nearly double the effectempire. ive force of the union, adding to it 45 churches with 7,093 members. With such a compact Several more churches have become self-sup- body of Christian workers, animated by such a porting, and it is a question whether many of those still receiving aid are not hurt more than spirit of self-consecration and earnest purpose they are helped. The principle laid down is to work for Christ; there is no obstacle too tbat any church of a hundred members should great. In union is strength. We earnestly be entirely self·reliant. The chief growth is in hope that there will be nothing done to kamper the chnrches, but the fields on every hand are or hinder that union. white to the harvest, aud the native Home -~– Statistios of the Egyptian Mission. (Frbm 1865 to 1887.) ESTABLISHED IN 1854. 1865. 1870. 1875. 1880. 1887.

—-.——-_._-.—————- Ordained Missionaries…………………………. . 8 7 8 8 11 Unmarried Female Missionaries……………….. . 3 3 7 8 10 Native Pastors…………………… , …………. .. 1 3 6 10 Native Licentiates…………………………….. . 5 Organized Congre:oations……………………… . 1 3 8 12 7 3 24 Stations Occupied ……………………………. .. 5 10 6 48 21 85 Communicants …………………………. , …… .. 79 237 676 1,036 2,307 Average Sabbath Attendance ………………….. . 125 513 1,133 1,837 4,747 Pupils in Sabbath-schools…………………….. .. 236 658 1,494 4,438 Number of Schools…………………………….. . 5 49 82 8 23 Pupils in Schools ………………………………. . 815 520 1,040 2,219 5,601 Books Distributed (volumes) …………………… . ? 5,506 1l,8PO 25,534 33,609 $655 $797 $4,863 $13,083 Tuition Fees…. :………………………………. . 1,037 2,795 5,541 7,815 Proceeds from Sale of Books……………………. . Totals paid by Nat's for Prc'h'g., Schools and Books 2,788 4,840 14,986 27,173 Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of The Woman's Baptist ForeIgn Mis.ionary Ontario and Quebec. Societies of Ontario and of East Ontario and Quebec report for their Zenana work MISSION FIELD, TELUGUS, MADRAS, INDIA. expenses additional to the sums paid to the General Society of $2,315.32. STATISTICS.-TwENTY-SECOND ANNUAL RE- The work of the Societies has been ham· PORT, 1888. pered by changes necessitated throughsick- ness and retirement of some from the field. …. " . ".- " " … ;1ui't:! .u..i .n .u.,i Yet they go on their way with good cour- age, "300,000 sonls with a single missionary, :s .-" . " " <II"d~~.~~~c.'g..",.:. 't:!.n ..e- .n .; ::l ::l and he 35 miles distant," calls for help• .':~-t:l:Q."!c~) '0 " " A::l'~" ~~ "'~ Ci~ ~… ."c ~ ~ The Leper House at Jerusalem, 1888. "~ 0 't~::!:ol 80 :te:l'Ow :J .d ~ ';":; The Seventeenth Annual Report of this Insti- Ci'~ E-< tution, under the care of the 1I0ravian Society, ",.- S.:!i 0 "rJ2 ".O..r "S shows an e'lCpenditnre of £435-3-0, $2,176. The Sil new asylum, built at a total cost of about ~dl ~, S $21,C-00, and unencumbered by any debt, has 19 inmates, 13 males and 6 females, 8 Christians Sil ~::. <= 0 and 11 Moslems.· Three died during the year, _. — — — — — — — – 0 aU haviug the Christian hope. 0 0 4 5 4 4 5 46 40 40 13 1.947 Increase from collections, legacies, etc ………………………….$14,67648 Received from Woman's Societies (less $325 returned).. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 4,605 Do 'l,'ota.l income …………… $19,281 48

Missions in the Dutch East-Indian

From the latest reports received during the year 1888, prepared jor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. N. D. Schuurmans, Haarlem, HoUand.

Name of the So- Stations. Receipts European Native As- Adherents. Schools. Scholars. during the ciety. Missionaries -s-i s t-a n-t s . – -l-as-t y-ea-r.- Notes. 8.- 74.- — – – – – – The Netherland ModjowarnQ-Java. 5,me, (on Ja- 135 8,472 on Java $37,706 In the Minahassa (Celebes) are a great . .(founded in the Kendal-pajak, llilissional'Y Unlun Kediri, h The number va) 221 (be. and Celebes; many native churches (communions) for- year 1797 at Rot- ~~:~b~~~Cele~~s. teachers and longing to of Savoo the merly founded by the missionaries of the lterdam). catechists the resort of N. M. S., now under the pastorshlp of Euro- Tanawan~ko .. in the lIiina- Seba (Savoo) number is pean associate preachers, who in connec- hasia prov- not known. tion with the Dutch Protestant Church in Seba-8avoo. inee is 115. Neth. India and under pay of the Dutch Government, yet greatly act asmissionaries for the propagation of the gospel,. Thenum- ber of native Christians is reported abont 120.000 souls. Notwithstanding two mission- aries. properly so-called, are at work in the niinahassa, the one is placed at the head of a training school for native assistan ts, the other occupied witha printing press for the sake of the missions on this Island. – —– .. Missionary Socie- Cheribou, The Netherland nieester-Cornelis-Ja va 7 24 874 11 146 $17,846 Of the 874 adherents 251 may partake of .. ty II. (founded in Indramaju, .. ,he year 1858 at niadjalengka, the Holy Communion.

. Rotterdam). . Sukabumi. Sumedang, .. 1'jiandjoor, .. Pangharepan, . Buitenzorg, —– —- ———- –~~— This year (1889) one Missionary more will Foreign Mission Batavia-Java. 3 6 200 4 224 $8,000 c f the Christian Surbaga, U be sent to Sumba.

Reformed Church Melolo and Cabernero, in the Netherlan<ls Sumba. (founded tn the ear 1860 at Leyen.) – – – – – – 125 Missions Church Salatiga-Java.. 6 8 500 5 $1,892 Only one missionary is sent by tbe Erme a t Ermeloo (found- 'Vonoredjo. ,. (during 1887.) 100 Mission; the other by the Neukinchan Mission. which are united on Java. under .. e d in the year Klampok, the name of h Salati;;a Mis8ion."

1856 at Ermeloo.) Kali<lJeret, ..

.. Tjem~h,

Un- Mergoredjo-Java. 3 16 491 5 200 I $8,479 The three old missionaries, thonlth

ion, for the propa- Pakanteu-Sumatra. (during 1887). directly on the mission field, are yet occugation of the gos- pied wi th working for the missionar~ cause; pel in the Dutch the first by translating the Bible lDto the colonies (founded Javanese language, the second by means of in the year 1847 at writmg, the third by preaching (Reise- Amsterdam). 1——— —– —— —- – – – – – '- – – -…- – $2,127 prediger.) Dutch Lutheran Pulo Tel;o. 2 This mission but just begun.

Society for Home Batuv Islands.

and Foreign Mis- sions (founded in the year 1882 at Amsterdam).

Java Comi te Batavia-Java. (2 on Java. 13 on Java. 115 3 ..t200 $11,911 Missionary I. Esser, of Bondawosso. is at 5 80, present in Holland for the translation (branch of the So- Bondowossa" 1 all Sum",-.J 011 Suma- 450 of the Bible (New 'l'estament) into the Maciety for Home Uta Rimbaru-Suma- tra). tl'a.) durese language. and Foreign Mis– tra.

sions at Batavia, Java) founded in the year 1856 at Amsterdam. —— —– Utrecht Mission Mansinam-N.Guinea. 8 total. 7 180 6 U38 $21,940 Union, founded in Andai, •• the year 1859 at Doreh, Utrecht. Rhoon, Duma, Almaheira. Soa, Konora, •• – – – – – – – – -Ka-w-ir-i. B-u-ru-. —- ——-, —– —– Rhenish Mission Bandjarmassin-Borneo 8 {on Borneo)i26 {on Bor- 1,120 {on Bor- 136 (on Su- $83,362.56 An auxiliary society tor the Rhenish Mis- Society, founded Kwala Kapuas, .. 15 (on Suma- neo). neo). matra). for year end- sian was founded at Amsterdam in the year in the year 1828 at llIandomal, tra). 220 (on Suma-12,702 (on Su- – – – 373 (all Bor- ing Easter 1869. Barm en (Ger- Pangkoh, 5 (on Nias), tra). matra). many). Telang, 9 (')n Nias). 616 (on Nias). neal. 1888. * We have valued thejlorin at 50 cents, Amer- 48 (on Nias). Tameanlajang, U ican money, in these jigures. The Dutch guild- , er is equivalent to 40 cents our money-EDS. Sipirok-Sumatra. Bungabonder, U Pangaloon, U Sigumpu]an.

Pantjarnapitu-Sum. Stations (Continued). Simorongkir, " Pearadja, Sipokalon, Sibtoga, Sum. Lobusircgar, Gunougsitoli-Nlas. Lagubati, Dahana.," Balije, Ombalata, I Sipahutar, Padang, I

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. On the Sangi and Talauuer Islands are 6 As already mentioned in the a.bove Tables, several native churches, founded in stations and 6 missionaries (under pay of former times, are now under the care of European association preachers, not only in government) with about 20,000 native Christhe Minahassa (Celebes), but also on the other islands of the Dutch East Indian tians. One of these missionaries, Rev. Kel- Archipelago, as on Java, Timor, Amboina, Ternate, etc. Their number (i. e. of the ling, on the Sangi Islands, preaches at preachers) amounts to 26. Likewise there are a.bout 80 native teachers. All these are 21 different places (villages), while 15 schools paid by the Dutch Government. At Depok (Batavia) is a seminary or are entrusted to his care. trainiug school for native assistants of missionaries. Dnring the year 1888, 10 pupils, The Netherland Reformed Mission Union, being well taught and examined, have left this institution in order to begin their founded in the year 1860 at Amsterdam, has work among their fellow-countrymen. At Madjowarno (Surabaya) Missionary Kruyt 2 stations on Java, with 3 missionaries. has also founded a training-school with about 14 pupils. The number of native The number of native Christians is about Christians at D6pok is about 600 souls. The Netherland Bible Society. founded at 6,000 distrtibuted in 47 churches or lo- Amsterdam in the year 1814, has 122 branches in the Netherlands and also in the calities. Dutch East Indian Archipelago at Batavia, Depok, Samarang, Surabayo, Padang, Aug… For the evangelizatiou in Atjeh (North kola, l'Iakassar, Tondano, Bandjarmassin, and in the Dutch West Indian colonies Sumatra) a comita last year was founded (South America) at Paramaribo. With the aid of this society the Bible has at Zeist. Probably this year (1889) a misbeen translated into ten different languages of the Dutch East Indian Archipelago, viz.: sionary will be sent out to that country. the Dajak, the Javanese, the low Malay of Surabaya, the low Malay of Samarang, the The Union for the Propagation ofthe Gos- Sundanese, the Alfurese, the Batta (Toba), the Buginese and the Macassar languages. pel in Egypt was founded in 1886, at the Two new translations of the Bible have been made, namely, one into the Sun- Hague (Holland). Its missions-field is at Caldanese langnage by Rev. S. Coolsma at Bl1ndung (Java), and another into the Madurese iub, which is i:lhabited by Mohammedansand language by Rev. J. Esser at the Hague. During the last year 57,405 copies of the Hoptish Christians. According to the report, Bible, or parts of it, have been sold or distributed. The receipts of the society dur- 1887-'88, there are seven adherents and a school ing this year (1888) amounted to 53,267florins. Likewise the" Society for Home and For- with sixty pupils. The miSSionary working eign Missions" and the uUnionforspreading Christian literature,"both at Batavia (Java) there will be joinml by a European schoollargely contribute for the propagation of the gospel into the Dutch East Indian Arch- teacher, in May. Receipts, 5,052 florins. ipelago. Total receipts in Holland for the Prot. Mis- Mission of the Christian Reformed Church sion in the Dutch E. I. Archipelago, about $150,000; total native Christians, 240,000 among Israel, began in 1875. Report, August souls.-Two mis~ionaries of the Neth. Miss. Society had arrived on Java for the Missions 1, 1885-Julv 15, 1888: Missionary HORter held on Savoo and Soemba. The Java-Comit" intends to enlarge its mission-field, namely: meetings in several towns and villages that to found five stations more in East Java and Madura; also the Dutch Ref. Union were frequented by the Jews; at many intends to send as soon as possible missionaries to Tegal and Rembang and Madiun, places he visited Jewish families in their houses. Java.-To the mission on the Sanggi Islands, Rev. P. Helling departed Feb. 2. At present this missionary has been honorably discharged, and several members of the Board occasionally hold meetings. Many religiOUS writings or tracts were spread among the Jews.

Receipts, 5,7€2 florins. '

The Netherland Union, for the propagation of the gospel among the Jews, in connec- tion with the English Episcopal Church, began in 1£84, Leist (Holland). Report, 1887: The missionary has his mission-field at Amsterdam, and another at Rotterdam, who visited also sev- eral provinces of the Netherlands. The evan- gelization met with mnch opposition from the Jews; the iOlOrance of this people with regard to the Bible, was very breat. Notwithstanding this opposition, many of them accepted' and read the religious tracts, that were spread among them. Though the resnits of the preach- ing of the gospel are not clearly visible, the labors of the missionaries can be considered as pr<)paring the way for the children of Israel to receive their King. During the last year thirteen Jews asked religious teaching, and fonr of them were baptized. Receipts, 2,724 florins.

Dutch, East Ind.an Arch.pelago.-In the Bottom-lands (North Snmatra) the progress of Christianity is stated to be very hopeful. The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society have their station near to the lake of Toba, at Lagubati, and Balige. In their efforts to spread the gospel into this eDnntry they receive much help of the native Christian churches, and of tbeir assistants. SociE)tyfor the Propagation ofthe Gospel 5, Druze 1. .. All Lhese, evening a.fter even- in Foreign Parts. ing, have heard the Word of God read and very simply and earnestlv explained, many EsTABLISHED 1701. Report of the year 1888. of them joining, with every appearance ~f THE SOCIETY'S INCOME FOR 1888. reverence in' Christian prayer." In this as ,in so many other cases the most interesting I. GENERAL FUND- £ 8. d. features of the work can be known only to Subscriptions, Dividends the workers themselves and to God. The supporters must be content to await the and Contributions…… . 105,910 1 1 open answers to their prayers and dona- Legacies ……………… . 8,552 11 5 tions, until there is more perfect liberty granted to searchers after truth. Reuts, Divideuds, etc ….• 3,222 2 6 Totalreceiptsgeneralfund 117,684 15 0 II. SPECIAL 1<'uNDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21',982 2 6 Total income …………. £]38,666 17 6 American Seaman's Friend Society. The sixty – first annual meeting was held in the In addition to the above, the society's chapel of the Sailor's Home, 190 Cherry street, . treasurers had received for invested funds, New York, on the afternoon of the 6th inst. held by the society as a corporation for The annual report shows that 27 chaplains or specific trusts by request, the sum of £1,- missionaries have endeavored to promote the 429 Os. 8d. spiritnal and temporrl welfare of seamen in ports extending around the world. During the In this sum of £105,610 Is. Id. are included year 501 loan libraries have been sent out, contwo gifts of securities, worth £25,296 and sistine: of 18,036 books, 7,524 being new, and £2,263 respectively. The former was U a supplying crews of 7,781 seamen. On U. S. thankoffering to almighty God for the ex- Naval vessels and in U. S. Hospitals, 993 libratension of the church in the colonies and ries, of 35,742 books, )lave been maintained dependencies of the British empire and be- within reach of 114,267 men. The heroic U. S. yond it." The latter w..s a memorial of one Life Saving Service has been remembered by 117 who had long been a munificent supporter libraries of 4,220 volumes. The Sailors' Home, of the society. on Cherry street, N. Y., accommodated 1,351 sailors during the twelve months, and took Oentral Ohina Missions of the Methodist good care of more than $10,000 deposited tem- Episcopal Ohurch. porarily with the lessee. Shipwrecked and destitute seamen were relieved by gifts amount- REPORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314, ing to $653.70. The income of the year MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. amounted to $27,832.89, and the outgo to $34,- 971.05. One of the most important minor reports presented is that in regard to Land Tenure. It American Bible SOCiety. The sixty-first should be followed up in every mission of every annual meeting was held Thursday aftersociety. The necessity of owning and develop- noon at the Bible House. The annual reing real estate in connection with mi.sionary port shows that the total cash receipts for genwork makes it of the highest importance that eral purposes were $499,823.56. The disbnrsethe laws of Land Tenure should be well under- ments for general purposes amounted to $555,- stood. The Brother who makes the report 979.78, leaving a deficiency of $56,166.22, which seems to feel as if the time spent upon it was of was provided for j'l part by aloan and in part by little value. We would reply in the words of the sale of certain securities. The following the venerable Father Goodell of Constantinople were elected to the Board of Managers for four to one who made a similar complaint: "The years: John H. Earle, S. V. R. Cruger, Elbert disciples were serving the master just as much A. Brinkerhoff, James G. Levett, Charles H. wheu they went to get the ass as when they Trask, William Hoyt, Robert W. De Forest, J. preached at Pentecost." D. Kurtz Crook and T. G. Sellew_ The Philander Smith Memorial Hospital at The seventy-fifth anniversary of the Nanking reports in all 10,100 patients treated, a American Baptist Missionary Union began grand record of good work done. at Boston, May 15. The following statistics were given: Missionaries appointed dnr- The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has ing the year, 30; missionaries sailed to the b~en very successful in its medical work among field, 31; missionaries retnrned, 9; total the Tartar women of Chiukiang and good re- appropriations for the year, $423,318; total sults are already evident. receipts, $415,144; balance against the treasury, $8,174. The Foreign Secretary's. Jaffa Medioal Mission and Hospital. report shows that in all the missions there are 279 missionaries,l,316 churches, 134,413 The annual report for 1888 shows expen- members-an increase of 17 missionaries, ditures of £1,209, $6,046. The number of out- 20 churches, and 7,205 members. In misdoor cases has heen 13,217; 138 on a single sions to the heathen are 62 stations and day. 511 patients have been received to 1,179 out-stations, the hospital; 307 men and 204 women and children. The various religIOns represented have been, Mo~lem 414. Greek 44, Je~ish 23, 11aronite 13, Protestant 10, Roman Catholic

~~ . r r

556 [JULY, PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

l"

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY' "

BULLETIN.

What a stimulating Btudy follows the lower Rownma, three in Zanzibar and three footsteps of Jehovah through these forma- in the Portuguese interior. Besides there tiveyea.rsofmissionaryenterprise I Mighty are the East Africa. station. of the London obstacles removed; a missionary spirit de- and Scottish societies.-In~pendent.' veloped; over 200 general missionary societies and boards organized; woman's work ·-Rev. E. F. Baldwin, writing from Mogafor women inaugurated and already a phe- dor, Morocco, in April, says: The, work nomllnal success; many of the sons and goes on well, now. There is a. lull In persedaughte~s of ~he church in our educational cution: hence many meetings-five on Suninstitutions pledged to service In the foreign days, fonr on Wednesdays a.ud Sa.turdays, field; medical missions securing gratefulre- a.nd three on other days. We are trying to cognition; the .Bible printed in 300 tongues; make the most of our opportunities. On our a vernacular literature created, and schools last trip Mr. Nairn and I were reported for the lowest grade to the well-equipped killed, and the statemeut was believed by college and theological seminary estab- all except my family. True.wewere roughly lished. handled, but not a. bail' of our heads per- ished. Rosine Is back. and Abraham is on -The most effective reply to pessimists his way. They were separated by Abraham like Canon Taylor and Mr. Caine will be being in prison and put in irons nine days. found in the MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ!' TliE his outer clothes heing also stolen. For WORLD. and more especially in such a paper about six months they were away on a jouras Dr. Pierson's in the April number on ney. on the lines of Matt. x.; many believed. .. Further Testimonies to Missions." Itsets and many were baptized. The work grows forth an array of well attested facts, so in other ;>laces. We hope to devote the weighty that all the accusations and in- summer months to systematically training sinuations of professed friend. or open foe, in the Word the most promising converts. will be but a feather's weight in comparison. in order to their doing service as native No Pl'Stor who desires to keep his congrega- evangelists. Blessing has begun among the tion up to the mark In missionary fervor Jews. I have recently baptizcd three Jewa should fail to procure this hest of all the and lour Moslems. One of the Jew8 Is just missionary magazines.-OhriBtian Leader out of irons for his faith; one or two others (Scot/and). await baptism. The last steamer brought Mr. Sheehan. s. non-commissioned olHcer Africa.-The Missions ofthe German and from Gibraltar, to join us on Matt. x. lines. English societies cover a considerable part Thank God. there are six Matt. x. missionof the countries around the back of the ter- aries (men) here in actual work; one is Mr. ritories of the Sultan of Zanzibar, on the Martin and two natives. I am just olf …. east coast of Africa. The Nenkirchen So- another trip, going first to Cass. Blanca. ciety has had since 1887 a station at Ngao wearing Moorish clothes. which we all (men) on theTana. in the Suabalicountry with two now wear, finding it much better tor the missionaries; a third missionary died short- work, and more comfortable every way. lyafter his arrival. On the other side of Blessing and trial continue intermingled. I the Tana is the station Soldanti. of the hope in tbe coast towns to visit and os- United Jllethodist Free Churches, who also tablish several ~roups of believers who have two stations, Joursee and Ribe, in the have never seen the face of a foreign mis- Mombasa. district. The Evangelical Lu- sionary. therau Missionary Society for East Africa of Jla,varia. has stations at Jimba and at -The Romish Church is pushing for the Mbungu among the Wakamba, six hours in- open regions of the upper Congo. Two Porland, with three missionaries; a fourth mis- tuguese steamers recently carried from sionary died at his home, whither he had twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to retUrned for his health. One bour from labor in Africa for the propagation of their Jimho is the station at Kisulutini, or Rabai, faith. foun!ied by Krapf and Rebmann in 1876, which with Mombasa, Freretown and Kam- -Rev. George Grenfell, Ia.tely returned likene. torms the Mombasa district of the from the Congo, reports .. Cbristianity English Church Missionary Society. The spreading even where missionaries had not Evangelical Missionary Society for German labored. As he approached one town in East Africa. has a station at Dar-es-Salaam, which no Baptist missiona.ry had ever lawith one projected in Kisserawa, on which bored. he saw a band of native eva.ngelists are two European missionaries, one Abys- coming out of it to preach the gospel to sinian teacher and a deacon. The English their native brethren, and that town. a few Universities Mission has five stations In years a.go, wa.s sunk in hea.thenism." Usambara, oPpol'ite the island of Pemba, four farther south, in the !iistrict of the -Inspector Harms, in his tour among the Rerma.nnsburg missions in South Africa. last year, also visited the Norwegian mis-

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY

sion at Umpupulo, Natal. The stationed celve all who apply; 70 applicants have "missioo!lory had seven 'preaching places, a.t been declined. A Training Cla.ss from the which his helpers preached, ha.ving heen school visits female patients in the Hospispecially prepared for the service on the tal, There are six native teachers at work. Saturday. .. This is a matter of which we do not take thought enough," the Inspector -The Baptist Mission in the' Sbantung remarks; .. yet the Norwegians are lacking Province, have, in the districtofTsing-cheu in emcient evangelists, while we are much Fo, 55 chUrches, all self-supporting, minisbetter provided through our Seminary at tered to by five native pastors maintaining Ehlanzeni, with its 16 pupils." themselves and not drawing any of their support from the society. Belglum.-The Missionary Church of Belgium (EvangelicalSociety) reports a rich -Tho Chinese Inland Mission has been enspiritual growth within the past year. A abled to send $20,000 for the reliet of the letter from Pastor Brocher says that this sufferers from the famino in China. missionary church is composed largely of -The ratio of the gain in converts In all the poor miners who have come out from Ro- Protestant missions In China during the manism. There are 22 ordained minIsters, decade is about 140 percent. ; and In Japan four evaugelists, eight Bible readers, and It is over 300 per cent. four colporteurs, but a large portion of the work Is rendered by the workingmen who, Central Amerlca.-In the latter from the mining and manufacturing dis- part oflast year tbe Prt'sbyterian Bo~rd of tricts, return to the village. There are now Foreign Missions made a liberal appropria- 27 churches, with sixty-one preaching sta- tion of funds to help the mission in Guatetions and 84 other localities where ihe gos- mala, Central America. in purcha.sing proppel has been preached occasionally, besides erty and huildlng for mission purposes in 000 placas visited by colpoteurs. Nearly the city of Guatamala. Ground was imme- 8,000 religious services have been held dur- diately bought and building begun, and ing the year, with a regular attendance of now a house is almost completed and a from four to five thousand hearers. Of the church well under way. 00 Sunday-schools 18 are called .. Missionary Sunday-schools "; that is, composed -City of Mexico, May S.-News has heen reexclusively of children of Roman Catholic ceived here of a discovery of great archfamiliee. This certainly is a cheering re- reological importance in the State of Chia.· port, and the appeal for financial aid which pas, near the ruins of Palanque, being no- Is made by this Missionary Church of Bel- thing less than a large city hidden in the gium should have a generous respoDse. depths of the forests. Some buildings are five stories high and in a good state of pres- Chlna.-In Canton, with its 1,500,000 in- ervation. There is a well-paved road sevhabitsnts, are fifteen Christian chapels, wbere eral miles in length still perceivable in the missionaries and the native ministers preacb midst of a tropical fOl"est. Very few partie. the gospel, not on Sunday only, but daily, and ulars bave reached kere, but the report from two to four honrs each day, to audiences comes from good sources. Palanque is said varying from fifty to several bundred. After to be S, mere village in comparison with tbls the sermon, Chinese Evangelists continue the lost city of prehistoric times. services. Free conversations and discussions tollow; rooms are at band for private confer- Egypt.-Miss Whately's work in Cairo. ences, and Cbristian books and tracts are kept The schools and mission established in in readiness, and disposed olin large numbers. Cario by the late Miss M. L. Whately will The preaching halls are tbronged during the hot- be carried on by her sister, Miss E. Jane test montbs–July. August and September-and Whately, who is well known as the biografrom noon till tbree o'clock-tbe hottest part of pher of. her father, the late Arcbbishop the day. Tens of tbousands of visitors to the Whately, and as a frequent contributor "to city bave beard tbe gospel in tbese cbapels and various periodicals. She will have the valhalls, and have carried It hundreds of miles uabie aid of Mrs. Shakoor, the widow of a. into the interior. The missionary encounters Syrian gentleman. who voluntarily assisted tbese in the most remote places on bis inland Miss Mary Whately in her work until his tours, and sometimes listens with surprise death some years ago. Mrs. Shakoor had while tbey repeat the substance nfthedlscourse for many years been tbe devoted friend and which tbey have beard. The dialect used by companion of the late Miss Whately. most of the miSSionaries, in preacbing, 1s the Punti, or pure Cantonese. by wbicb tbey have England.-English Presbyterians now access to twenty millions of people. number 64,000. according to reports submit- ted to the annual meeting of synod held in -Letters just received from Dr. Happer at Regent Square Church at the beginning of May. This shows a gain of 1,500 communi- Canton, speak of the encouraging Increase cants for 287 congregations in the past year' of students In the Anglo-Chinese College. -a small total and a small average. We The number at the beginning of May was had hoped for better things after the meettrT. The Girls' Boarding School cannot reo ing of the Presbyterian Alliance in London last year. -Dr. Dale, ofEnglan4, thinks that India is to be Christia.nized by her own sons, and cumbent of the Established Church, in the therefore he believes in sending out edu- enjoyment of a remarkably good living, with cated Christian men, capable of training a very small charge, who dwells at ease in Indian converts for the work of teaching England during its pleasant snmmer, and the gospel. There can be no question that enjoys himself in Southern lands during its the native element in missionary work has winter, and who does not even subscribe not been utilized as it should be, not in the con ventional guinea a year to the C.M.S., India only, bnt in other regions, as not- is hardly the man to·hold up a. high standably in Armenia. ard to his fellows I"

-The Wesleyan Missionary Society, with France.-Interference With Missions.- headquarters in London, has missions At a missionary breakfast at Birmingham established in Europe, India, China, West recently, at which Rev. J. Jones, who was Africa, the Transvaal, British Honduras expelled from the Island of Maro, iu the and the Bahamas. It reports ::36 central South Seas, was present, Dr. Dale uttered a stations or circuits and 1,338 chapels and timely protest agaiust what has the appear_ preaching-places. It has a staff of 833 mis- ance of French vindictiveness against Britsionaries and assistants, with 2,000 other ish missions in heathen J~nds. .. It is all paid acents, such as c",tcchists, interpre- the same," said Dr. Dale, .. whether the Emters, etc. It enumerates::;,::::J unpaid agents, pire, the Monarchy, or the Republic obtain such as local preo.chers and 3abbath-school iu Frauce, her officials, goaded on by priests. teachers, and a el:urch membership of 32,- repress Protestantism, wherever possible." 325, with 4,674 persons on trial for admission And he added: "When M. Paul Bert. the to the· church. The method pursued by the bitter opponent of Cleric",lism at home, society is to send to the field English mis- went as Governor of Tonquin, he remarked sionaries for the purpose of organization that their free thinking aud liberty of conand supervision or to gIve instruction in science views were not for exportation. training institntions. All subordinate po- In Tahiti and several other South Sea sitions are occupied by a trained native Islauds, in Madagascar, and wherever our agency, While it is understood that every missionarie~ have been signally successfuh convert, according to his ability, should be the French have. if opportunity offered, a voluntary worker for Christ. The total tried to damage them." income for the past year was nearly £132.- 000. The report for the year expresses -The Paris Missionary Society has a wongreat discouragement because of a debt of derful missionary work in South Africa. In almost £17,000 which has been accumulat- connection with its mission amoug the ing for the past three years. In addition to Basutos it has 176 native workers and 6,000 the above is the work done by the Ladies' church-members. The Zambesi Mission, of Auxiliary connected with the society. and which M. Coillard is in charge, is an offreporting an income for the year of almost spring of the Basuto Mission. The society £8,000. also has missions on the Congo, in Senegam- bia, and in Kabylia. -Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S., in a recent letter to us, speaks of the attacks which India.-Rev. J. E. Scott writes from have been made by Canon . Taylor and Muttra: others on the missionary societies of Great Britain, and says: .. These recent attacks .. There are 90,000 people just around me, on our missions in this country are encaur· and more than 700,000 iu the district. The aqing ! ! They are made by men whose sound of the hammer and trowel has comtrade is sensation and can only gain it by menced. A mission house half finished, a attacking what is great and popular. Not training-school (Woman's Foreign Missionone society has suffered. The Church Mis_ ary Society) just commenced, a schoolsionary Society never had such an income house and a hall and chapel in prospect. as this year. The London Mission Society The fincst temple in North India is here. A have in a few weeks made up their chronic temple covering 10 acres and costing $2,000.- deficit of £15,000; and the number of new 000 is here. 'l'here are 8,000 widows, all bad, schemes started by independent societies is at Brindabon, in the vicinity. They are the another sig.. of life. though it takes erratic so-called' Brides of Krishna.· .. forms and tends to weaken old societies."- The Missionary. -From Dr. Fry's report of the Travancore Medical Mission for the past year, we learn -Canon Isaac Taylor's attack on the mis- that at Neyoor. and in the eight branch dissions is the subject of a brief but powerful pensaries now opened throughout the provarticle in the January issue of Regions Be- ince, 27,657 patients were treated during yond, by Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. Agree- 1888. Of these 1,255 were received into the ing with the Canon that" the work would Neyoor Hospital as in-door patients… The be better doue if the missionaries were year 1888," writes Dr. Fry, .. is one of faultless, unselfish. devoted, heroic saints," special interest, as being the jubilee year Mrs. Guinness tersely says: .. But au iu- of the South Travancore Medical Mission. Fifty years have' now gone by since Dr. Ramsay, the first medical missiona.ry, began his work in Nagercoil. Drs. Leitch, whole Waldensian church of Italy, of which Lowe and Thomson have successively sus- the present statistics are 42 churches, 38 tained the burden and increased the influ- preachini' stations, 124 pastors and other ence of the enterprise, and it is gi ven us to workers, is the outcome of that return of .. reap where others have sown, and to wit- few hundred, Who were all that were left of ness in the present developments of this the 3,000 to 4,000 that had been expelled by branch of service the results of half a cen- Victor Amadeus II. of Savoy. Without that tury of faithful toil. We have every reason return the Waldensian Church would have to bless God and go forward in firm depend- been wiped outof existe'lce in Italy. In the ence on His power who has so markedly minds and hearts of this people it is the most supported His servants in past days."-Ed- glorious event in their eventful history {nburgh Medical Missionary So~iety. which they are this year celebrating. Dr. Emil Comba, probably their best known -Arcot American Mission. At Katpadi a itterateur, compares it with the return of new chapel wasopcned January 10, on which the ten thousand Greeks, and draws special occasion twelve children and two adults attention to the fact thltt the skill of were baptized. The mission was established leadership had called forth the warm adat Katpadi 1.1 Rev. W. W. Scudder, D.D., miration of Napoleon Bonaparte.-The ["'- who occupied the station for five years and dependent. baptized fifty person~. At the close of his pastorate there were fifteen commnnicauts. -Count Campello, who was a canon in the There are now 164 communicants and a con- Church of Rome tiil1881, when he placed his gregation of 485 Teluga and Tamil ChriA- resignation in the hands of Pope Leo XIII., tians. A native minister, the Rev. A. Wil- has lately been addressing immense meetliams, is assisted by two deacons and two ings in various parts of Italv. He does not elders. call himself a Protestant, but a Catholic Reformer. His latest meetings were at -In the Northwest of India and of Qude San Remo, where, a correspondent of the missionary physiciaus are coming promi- Christian says, .. the Italians turned out in neutly into nutlce. Nearly 75,000 cases were thousands to hear liim. He told them plainly treated at eleveu dispensaries, and 11,000 that he left the Vatican because he was women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dispen- wearied of hypocrisy and of slavery. He sary at Agra; 18,850 women and children were left itobecause he wished to profess himself treated at the Thomas Dispensary at Agra. a believer and follower of Jesus Christ. He The women doctors in charge. successfully called upon the Italians to drive the papacy performed some very important surgical from their consciences aud minds, and operations. hearts, and homes, and, if one day an oppor- tunitv came to do so, out of their country. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a And then, in most earnest and impressive seminary in which preachers are taught all words, he urged them to put Christ in the the objections of Western infidels against place of the pope, and the gospel in place of Christianity that they may go forth to op- the Syllabus. In all he -said he was suppose the Christian preachers in town and ported by the applause of his audience. count.rv. Even when preaching Christ there was not raised one cry of opposition. The local press -The Waldensians are eagerly preparing is strongly supporting Count Campello and for the celebration of the second centennial his movement, and some of the young Italof the" glorious return" of 16~9, when after ians waited upon him before he left the Umuntold sufferings aud banishment from the bria to beg his return." historic valleys as one of the results of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, they, Japan.-Opposition to the proposed unwith sword in hand, and led by their war- ion between the united church of Japan, like pastors, Janavel and Arnaud, forced which is composed of all Presbyterian bodtheir way back to their ancestral homes. ies in that empire, aud the Congregational- The contest was against fearful odds. On ist missionaries, comes from a new quarter. the mountain fltstness of Lit BalsiJIe, Where, Theaid of the Southern Presbyterian church of the 900 Waldensians that returned, about has been invoked to hinder consummation 400 held at bay more than twenty thousand of the union. The Presbytery of Greenbier, Savoyan soldiers, a school is being erected. in the Western part of Virginia, has OVer- In Sibltourd, where, when surrounded on all tured the General Assembly of that church Sides by the hosts of the enemy, the Walden- to take measures to protect the infant sian Christians took a solemn oath either to churches formed by its missionaries from conquer or to die, a pyramid bnilt of blocks the dangers which it believes to be involved of stone is being erected, the number of in this union. These dangers the Presbytery blocks corresponding to the number of Wal- declares to be both doctrinal and ecclesiasdensian congregations existing at present. tical-that is, a danger that fundamental At Torre Pellice, the centel' of the literary truths of the Christian faith may be ignored, and educational work of this people, a new and a danger that principles of church order theological hall is to be dedicated. All these memorials are now abo;]t completed. The which are manifestly scriptural may be moa of the invasion of that troubled king- dom by a band of Mormon missionaries. Six abandoned. ' of them have appeared and six more are on the way from Utah, and they say they are -The number ofconverts in the Japan Mis- going to carryon a vigorous campaign in every viJIage in the group. They appear to sion of the American Board has increased have plenty of financial support., The na- tives receive them coldly, but they have in fifteen months from 4.226 to 7,098, a gain made an impression on European traders.

of 2,867. This is the most remarkable record Thlbet.-Thibet is the only known coun_ tryon earth not open to missions. It has an in any mission connected with the board, area of 750,000 square miles, about as large as the United States East of the MiSSisSippi with the exception of tbe great gathering River. The greatest length from East to West is 1,500 miles, and the population is esin the Sandwich Islands. timated at 8,000,000. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. Lhassa, the capital, is the -At the service in the Doshisha church, .. Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama is the Buddhist pope. He is supreme Kobe, Japan, March 24, there were 100 of in both temporal and spiritual things. One monastery has about 5,000 Buddhist priests, the pupils who united with the church. Five and there are about 60,000 in the country. Thibet is virgin soil for missions. The counwere from the girls' school, 62 from the pre- try is tributary to China.-Illmtrated Chris- tion Weekly. paratory department, 20 from the first year -Mr. and Mrs. Turner, of the China Inland collegiate, and 16 from the second and third Mission, have begun work in Thibet from the Chinese side. They travel in Chinese clothes. years. This fact is a most important one. Thibft is inaccessible to Christian missionaries -The Japan" Mail," of Yokohama, in a from the Indian side, the natives supposing that the British Government have designs series of ILrticles on thc rising generation in to annex the country whenever a missionary in European costume enters their State Japan, says that the young reformers agree from the South. If the China Inland Mission .. keeps low, keeps believing and keeps going that there must be a new moral system for forward," it has a still mightier future be- fore it than in the past. The society that Japan, and that it must harmonize with the opens up Thibet to the gospel deserves the hearty thanks of the whole Christian church spirit and aim of modern ciyilizatior: ; but throughont the world.

they are divided on the question whether it United States.-Dr. Talmage, ofBrook- lyn,says: "The church, if it would do its shall be the Christian system of moraJity or duty, could convert the world in ten years. Ithas the men and money." On which The Inthat which is based on science and philoso- dependent makes this cutting and deserved criticism: "Perhaps so, but it must turn phy. The MaU goes on to say: over a new leaf of generosity very soon if it is going to undertake so great and speedy a "That in recent years a wonderful change task. The Brooklyn Tabernacle last year, with 4.126 members reported, gave $151 to has taken place in our attitude toward home missions and $138 to foreil:'n missions."

Christianity is now a well-known fact, and -Romanism. Father O'Connor, the con. verted priest, is said to have led 800 Romanneed not be dwelt upon here. Only, how- ists into light in five years in New York City ever. within the last two or three years, or, -Gift to United Presbyterian Board. An- other l,OOOcopies of the" Crisis of Missions" in other words, since the awakening of the has been given to the United Presbyterian Board, the author and publishers uniting rising generation, has the new creed become with Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., in the gift.

a vital element of the nation's civilized life. -Woman's work. The Woman'& Execu- Its inlluence is now felt through the rising tive Committee of Home Missions ot the generation, not only by reason of the fast Presbyterian church announces that its re- ceipts for the year just closed amount to increasing number of young converts, but S320,OOO, an advance over last year of $94,000. Well done. also, and perhaps to a greater extent, by means of the creation of a powerful litera- ture thoroughly imbued with Christian spirit."

-"The Twelfth Report of the Council of Missions co-operating with the united church of Christ In Japan," publislled at Tokio, January, 1889, says: .. The united church of Christ iu Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. There has been no excitement and no extraordinary efforts have been put forth." Yet it says in no previous year have 'the additions been 80 many. The adult members of the church number 7,551. The" infant members" num- ber 1,139, the total being 8,690, an increase of 1,831 during the vear. The churches num- ber 61, three having been added during the year. This church was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christiaus, including the children. In the pa.st three years the church has doubled its member- ship, and in eleven years has progressed from 600 to 9,000. A like progress for the remaining twelve years of the century will make the membership in the year 1,900, the nuinber of John's vision, 144,000.

Samoa.-Monnon InvaSIon. The Lon- don Missionary Society has news from Sa-